Page #1
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bguni bhAga eka ozo
Page #2
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ stra kI UMcI se UMcI UMcAI manasa zA hai| zabda kI UMcI se UMcI saMbhAvanA manasa hai| abhivyakti kI AkhirI sImA manasa hai| jahAM taka mana hai, vahAM taka prakaTa ho sakatA hai| jahAM mana nahIM hai, vahAM saba aprakaTa raha jAtA hai| gItA aisA manovijJAna hai, jo mana ke pAra izArA karatA hai| lekina hai manovijJAna hii| adhyAtma-zAstra use maiM nahIM khuuNgaa| aura isalie nahIM ki koI aura adhyAtma-zAstra hai| kahIM koI zAstra adhyAtma kA nahIM hai| adhyAtma kI ghoSaNA hI yahI hai ki zAstra meM saMbhava nahIM hai merA honA, zabda meM maiM nahIM samAUMgA, koI buddhi kI sImA-rekhA meM nahIM mujhe bAMdhA jA sktaa| jo saba sImAoM kA atikramaNa kara jAtA hai, aura saba zabdoM ko vyartha kara jAtA hai, aura saba abhivyaktiyoM ko zUnya kara jAtA hai--vaisI jo anubhUti hai, usakA nAma adhyAtma hai| -ozo
Page #3
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #4
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #5
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA-darzana bhAga eka ___ adhyAya 1-2-3 ozo dvArA zrImadbhagavadgItA ke prathama tIna adhyAyoM viSAdayoga, sAMkhyayoga evaM karmayoga para die gae aTThAisa amRta pravacanoM kA apUrva sNkln|
Page #6
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #7
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA-darzana adhyAya 1-2-3 bhAga eka 11831 ozo
Page #8
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMkalanaH mA yoga gItA, svAmI dineza bhAratI saMpAdanaH svAmI yoga cinmaya, svAmI AnaMda satyArthI DijAinaH mA prema prArthanA TAipiMgaH mA kRSNa lIlA, mA deva sAmyA, svAmI prema rAjeMdra, svAmI satyama vibhava DArkarUmaH svAmI prema prasAda saMyojanaH svAmI yoga amita phoToTAipaseTiMgaH tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, puNe mudraNa : TATA presa li., 414 vIra sAvarakara mArga, muMbaI prakAzakaH rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, puNe kApIrAiTaH ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana sarvAdhikAra surakSitaH isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| dvitIya vizeSa rAja saMskaraNaH disaMbara 1996 ISBN 81-7261-062-9
Page #9
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhUmikA viSAda kA vasaMta viSAda meM se krAMti kA janma hotA hai| sRjana ke mUla meM viSAda hai| gumasuma hone kI sthiti, jagata ko udAsIna hokara dekhane kI sthiti ko manasavida bImArI kahate haiM; lekina kabhI-kabhI yaha bImArI kI sthiti gahana manana aura Urdhva ciMtana ke lie rAjamArga bana jAtI hai| isa sthiti ke prati jAgarUka honA jarUrI hai| bahuta hI prasanna prakRti vAle DaoN. viliyama jemsa pAgalakhAne kI mulAkAta ke bAda bar3e udAsa ho ge| unakI patnI ko bar3A Azcarya huaa| hamezA sabako haMsane-haMsAne vAlA AdamI acAnaka gaMbhIra ho gyaa| patnI ne kAraNa puuchaa| viliyama ne javAba diyA, 'maiMne ina pAgaloM ko dekhaa| mujhe unameM aura mujhameM eka bAta kI samAnatA najara aaii| ve loga jisa sthiti meM haiM, vahAM maiM bhI hokara AyA huuN| pharka sirpha itanA hI hai, ve vahAM se vApasa nahIM Ae, maiM vApasa A gayA!' viSAda meM se hI bar3I krAMti haI hai, isa bAta ko ozo sAragarbhita rUpa meM samajhAte haiM. 'arjana kA viSAda apane viSAda meM hI tapta ho jAe, athavA vahIM aTaka jAe, to vaha viSAda adhArmika hai| viSAda yAtrA bana jAe, gaMgotrI bane aura viSAda meM se nikalatI gaMgA AnaMda ke sAgara taka pahaMca jAe, to vaha dhArmika banatI hai| viSAda aTaka jAe, vahAM vaha AtmaghAtI bana jAtA hai| jahAM vaha nibaMdha bahatA hai, vahAM Atma-parivartanakArI bana jAtA hai| buddha ko apanA viSAda usa mukAma para lAyA thA jahAM AtmahatyA athavA Atma-parivartana, ye do rAste the; mahAvIra kA viSAda unako usI mukAma para le AyA thaa| ve donoM apane viSAda ko svayaM Upara uThA pAe the| arjuna ke viSAda kI bAta alaga hai| arjuna hama sabakA pratIka hai| hama viSAda meM DUbate haiN| svayaM usase bAhara Ane kI koziza karate haiM taba aura-aura jyAdA DUbate jAte haiN| usa samaya hameM kisI arihaMta, kisI avatArI puruSa kI jarUrata hotI hai| saba ke nasIba meM arihaMta ke sAtha kA yoga nirmita nahIM hotA hai| saMvAda, viSAda meM DUbe manuSya ko UMcA uThA pAe, aisA honA caahie| kRSNa-arjuna saMvAda isa bhUmikA kA saMvAda hai| isIlie to vaha bhAratIya saMskRti ke itihAsa meM bhinna-bhinna matoM vAloM ke kAma meM A sakA hai| jagata mithyA hai, aisA kahane vAle advaitavAdiyoM ko bhI isa saMvAda meM artha najara aayaa| bhakti, jJAna, prema, vivekabuddhi sabhI paMtha ke lie gItA upayogI hai| gItA meM yaha sArvabhaumikatA kA guNa hai| isIlie to dharma ke isa pRthaka-pRthaka svarUpa ko samajhane vAle manuSya ke pAsa gItA pahuMcatI hai to camatkAra ghaTatA hai| _____ozo isa jagata ke viSAda meM se prakaTa huI gaMgA ko AnaMda ke sAgara taka le jAne meM samartha hue haiN| isIlie unhoMne gItA kI bAta kahane kI zuruAta kI, taba dhRtarASTra ke prazna se zurU hue isa graMtha kI hI nahIM, tamAma dharmagraMthoM kI bAtoM ko usameM buna liyA hai| 'gItA-darzana' kA prathama vAkya hI isa prakAra hai : 'dhRtarASTra AMkhoM se aMdhA hai|' idhara ozo dhRtarASTra kI AMkhoM kI kamI kA ullekha nahIM kara rahe haiN| duniyA ke sabhI manuSyoM ke bhItara yaha dhRtarASTra hai aura kisI na kisI paristhiti meM mAmakAH' zabda ke sAtha jAgrata ho uThatA hai| dhRtarASTra ke prazna ke sAtha gItA kA AraMbha hotA hai| dhRtarASTra saMjaya ko pUchatA hai : 'dharmabhUmi kurukSetra meM ikaTThe hue yuddha kI icchA rakhane vAle mere aura pAMDu ke putroM ne kyA kiyA?' isa jijJAsA meM se gItA kA janma huaa| ozo yahAM thor3I kaThora TippaNI karate haiM : 'isa aMdhe dhRtarASTra ne jijJAsA kI jisake kAraNa yaha dharmagraMtha zurU huaa| sAre dharmagraMtha aMdhe manuSyoM kI jijJAsA ke kAraNa hI zurU hote haiN| jisa dina duniyA meM aMdhe manuSya nahIM hoMge, usa dina dharmagraMtha kI koI jarUrata nahIM rhegii|' dharmagraMtha manuSya kI aMdhI jijJAsA kA pariNAma hai, yaha thor3A kaThora kathana hai, lekina unake satya kA manana karane jaisA hai| jinako
Page #10
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ satya dikhatA nahIM hai vahI to khojate haiN| jise usakA sAkSAtkAra nahIM huA hai, use hI usa rAste para bhaTakanA hai| jinheM jJAna nahIM hai ve hI vahI-vahI ghoMTate rahate haiN| manuSya do AMkhoM se dekhatA hai isalie vaha dekha pAtA hai, aisA nahIM kaha skte| 'jina nainana meM tava rUpa basyo usa nainana se aba dekhanA kyA'-isa matalaba kI sUradAsa kI paMktiyoM kA smaraNa ho aayaa| eka bAra jo dekha letA hai use dekhane ko kucha bAkI nahIM rhtaa| kabIra kI taraha ozo bhI 'dekhAdekhI bAta' meM bharosA karate haiN| dUsare jo DhUMr3ha rahe haiM, unheM kabhI ulaTabAMsI se, to kabhI rAstA dikhAkara mArga para le Ate haiN| ___ gItA kA prAraMbha viSAda-yoga se hotA hai| viSAda varadAna hai| viSAda jage to kRSNa se gItA sunane ko mile| lekina yaha viSAda marma meM se jaganA caahie| agara yaha viSAda sataha para kA hI ho to isase koI pariNAma nahIM nikltaa| arjuna kA viSAda marma meM se jagA hai| yuddhabhUmi para use yuddha kI nirarthakatA samajha meM AtI hai| kurukSetra meM Amane-sAmane senA sajI ho, zaMkhanAda ho rahA ho, taba acAnaka zastra nIce rakhakara, 'aba maiM yuddha nahIM laDUMgA' aise zabda kRSNa jaise sAthI ko kahane vAle meM bar3I himmata kA honA jarUrI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, tumheM lar3anA cAhie, lekina arjuna usakA svIkAra nahIM kara letA hai| kRSNa sarIkhe sAthI-sArathi, guru jaba mila jAe to phira prazna kaisA, aisA bahutoM ko laga sakatA hai| arjuna ko kRSNa kI mahimA kA paricaya hai| kRSNa lokottara vyakti haiM, yaha bAta arjuna jAnatA hai| lekina mana ke saMdeha ko prakaTa karane meM use koI saMkoca nhiiN| vaha prazna pUchatA calA jAtA hai aura usameM se gItA ke sAta sau zloka kI racanA hotI hai| ozo isa kRSNatva ko pA cuke haiN| yaha brahmavidyA unake lie kisI prayAsa se prApta karane kI siddhi nahIM hai| sahaja hI vaha unameM prakaTa huI hai| 1970 kI 29 navaMbara kI subaha unhoMne ahamadAbAda meM saba se prathama gItA jJAna-yajJa kA AraMbha kiyaa| usake bAda ke pAMca sAla meM unhoMne isa viSaya para do sau bIsa pravacana die| ina saba meM se sAr3he chaH hajAra pRSThoM meM vistArita 'gItA-darzana' prApta hotA hai| ise gItA-vicAra yA gItA-mImAMsA nAma nahIM diyA hai, 'gItA-darzana' zabda kA upayoga huA hai| gItA meM ozo kA huA darzana sabhI ke lie yahAM prakaTa hai| isake bAda bhI prazna uThate haiN| prazna uThane hI caahie| vahI gati hai| paraMtu yahAM gItA ke viSaya meM sthUla se lekara sUkSma taka kI yAtrA kI gaI hai| udAharaNa ke taura para gItA ke prathama adhyAya ke dasaveM zloka meM, 'hamArI bhISma se rakSita senA aura una logoM kI bhIma se rakSita senA' aise zabdoM kA prayoga daryodhana karatA hai| bhISma ke sAmane bhIma kyoM? arjana yA dharmarAja kyoM nahIM? ozo usake javAba meM kahate haiM ki yuddha khatama hone ke bAda isa zloka ko bolA gayA hotA to bhIma ke sthAna para arjuna ko rakha sakate the| lekina yuddha zurU huA taba pAMDavoM ke pakSa meM bala, yuyutsA aura vijayakAmanA kA pratIka bhIma thaa| sau ke sau kauravoM ko mArane kI pratijJA bhIma kI thI, arjuna kI nhiiN| arjuna viSAda anubhava karatA huA yuddhabhUmi meM nyastazaMstra ho sakatA hai, bhIma nhiiN| ___ avyakta kI bAta karate hue ve gahanatA meM utara jAte haiN| 'di Tentha maina' kI bodhakathA se ve avyakta ko samajhAte haiN| dasa AdamI nadI pAra utara kara sabhI sahI salAmata haiM ki nahIM, vaha taya karane ke lie ginatI karate haiN| sabhI ko nau hI najara A rahe haiN| aMta meM eka phakIra kahatA hai: maiM sabhI ko eka thappar3a mAratA huuN| jise thappar3a lage vaha 'eka', 'do' aise apanI saMkhyA btaae| dasa thappar3a lage aura dasoM vyakti salAmata haiM, aisA siddha huaa| aise, do prakAra ke gaNita haiM, eka gaNita dUsare se zurU hotA hai| dUsarA gaNita apane se zurU hotA hai| dUsaroM se zurU hone vAlA gaNita kabhI bhI avyakta meM nahIM le jA paaegaa| apane se zurU hone vAlA gaNita avyakta meM le jA sakatA hai| avyakta kisa DhaMga se hamAre bhItara basA hai, usa bAta ko ozo adabhuta DhaMga se samajhAte haiM : 'hama thor3A bhItara jhAMkeM to patA lagatA hai ki hama jahAM jI rahe haiM vahIM eka vizAla UrjA kA uttuMga zikhara hai| usa zikhara ko hama jAnate haiM, para usake pAra kyA hai use nahIM jaante| usake pIche avyakta maujUda hai| sabhI avyakta ghaTanAoM ke pIche vyakta maujUda hai| sabhI dRzya ghaTanAoM ke pIche adRzya maujUda hai| jarA gahare meM jaaeN...|' ___ gahare meM kaise utarA jAe isakI carcA yahAM kI gaI hai| bodha ke rUpa meM nahIM, saMvAda ke rUpa meN| kRSNa-arjuna saMvAda kurukSetra ke maidAna meM samApta nahIM hotaa| vaha satata calatA hI rahatA hai| mana ke kurukSetra meM manuSya prazna pUchatA hI rahatA hai| paramAtmA unake uttara detA hai| sirpha isa uttara ko sunane kI kalA manuSya ke pAsa nahIM hai| isa uttara ko sunane ke lie ozo hameM sajaga karate haiN| hamAre viSAda yA saMtApa ko vartulAkAra gati meM ghUmane se rokakara, use Age bar3hAkara AnaMda ke sAgara taka kI yAtrA kaise karAeM isakA khayAla dete haiN|
Page #11
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA viSAda meM se prakaTa huA saMgIta hai| viSAda varadAna. vAcaka hai| arjuna ko viSAda nahIM jAgA hotA to gItA kI racanA nahIM hotii| kRSNa arjuna ke sAtha eka hI stara para rahakara saMvAda kara rahe haiN| gyArahaveM adhyAya meM kRSNa ne vizvarUpa darzana karAyA, use prathama adhyAya meM hI karavA sakate the aura arjuna ko kaha sakate the ki maiM paramAtmA hUM, tumheM merI bAta mAnanI pdd'egii| ___ paramAtmA kabhI isa bhASA meM bAta nahIM karatA; vaha to saMdeha ko yogya pariprekSya meM rakhakara arjuna ko khuda hI uttara sUjhe, aisA karatA hai| aura usameM se hI arjuna ke 'kariSye vacanaM tava' jaise zabda prakaTa ho paae| viSAda meM se vasaMta ko khilAne kI samagra prakriyA ozo hameM anokhe DhaMga se samajhAte haiN| ozo ke abhigama meM krAMti hai| yaha krAMti bhI manuSya jAti ke lie unake anubhava se nikale viSAda meM se jAgI hai| unameM eka kRSNa aura eka arjuna satata praznottara karate najara Ate haiM; eka mahAvIra aura eka gautama satata savAla pUchatA hai, javAba detA hai| eka AnaMda saMdeha karatA hai, eka buddha samAdhAna detA hai| ozo apanI aMtardRSTi se gItA meM praveza karate haiM aura hama Age bar3hane ke lie taiyAra hoM to ve pagaDaMDI para hamArI aMgulI pakar3ane ko rAjI haiN| harIndra dave zrI harIndra dave bhAratIya sAhitya ke suvikhyAta sarjaka haiN| unhoMne gujarAtI bhASA ko Asava, mauna samaya, arpaNa, sUryopaniSada aura hayAtI jaise mahatvapUrNa kAvya-saMgraha die haiN| ve bahumukhI pratibhA ke dhanI haiM aura upanyAsakAra, nATakakAra, vivecaka, nibaMdhakAra aura prakhyAta patrakAra bhI haiN| samarpaNa aura janazakti ke saMpAdana ke bAda ina dinoM ve janmabhUmi-pravAsI ke mukhya saMpAdaka haiN| * gujarAtI sAhitya ko anUThe yogadAna ke lie zrI dave ko 1978 meM rASTrIya sAhitya akAdamI puraskAra se alaMkRta kiyA gyaa| 1982 meM inheM raNajItarAya golDa meDala tathA inakI racanA 'kRSNa ane mAnava saMbaMdhoM ke lie 1982-83 kA zrI araviMdo meDala prApta huaa| inako mahArASTra sarakAra kA mahArASTra gaurava, gujarAta sAhitya akAdamI kA ke. ema. muMzI svarNapadaka jaise aneka sammAna mile haiN| madhyapradeza zAsana ne inheM 1991-92 ke kabIra sammAna se sammAnita kiyA hai| bhAratIya kavitA ke lie diyA jAne vAlA yaha deza kA sarvocca sammAna hai| patrakAritA ke lie inheM ArgenAijezana Apha aMDarasTaiMDiMga eMDa phreTaraniTI ke hAramanI avArDa aura bI.DI.goyanakA avArDa se bhI vibhUSita kiyA gayA hai| 1981 meM briTiza sarakAra ne adhyayana-bhramaNa ke lie tathA 1984 meM uttarI amerikA kI sAhitya akAdamI ne saMyukta rAjya amerikA meM bhASaNa-bhramaNa ke lie inheM AmaMtrita kiyaa| amerikA ke vibhinna rAjyoM ke vizvavidyAlayoM meM inake bhASaNa hue| 1987-88 meM bhArata ke pradhAnamaMtrI kI mAsko, turkI, sIriyA, pazcima jarmanI tathA saMyukta rASTra kI vizeSa yAtrAoM meM . pratinidhimaMDala ke sAtha inheM AmaMtrita kiyA gyaa| ___ aura sarvAdhika ullekhanIya hai ki janmabhUmi-pravAsI meM zrI harIndra dave ke sAptAhika dharmalekhoM meM ozo kA jIvana-darzana niraMtara jhalakatA hai|
Page #12
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ anukrama gItA-darzana adhyAya 1-2 1 vicAravAna arjuna aura yuddha kA dharmasaMkaTa ... 1 gItA kA prAraMbha aMdhe dhRtarASTra kI jijJAsA se - jIvana kI sArI kathAeM bhI / aMdhe pitA kI aMdhI saMtAneM - kaurava / sabhI aMdhe AdamI ke hI putra haiM / bhItara kI AMkha pAnI kaThina / dharmakSetra meM hI adhikatara yuddha / dharmakSetra meM bhI yuddha kI pipAsA - manuSya ke gahare meM chipA pazu / saMjaya kI dUra dRSTi aura dUra-zravaNa kI kSamatA kA srota kyA hai? dUra- dRSTi kI kSamatA mAnasika zakti hai - AdhyAtmika nahIM / amerikA ke TeDa sIriyo kI AMkha meM tasvIroM kA bananA / TeDa sIriyo eka sAdhAraNa AdamI - Atma- jJAnI nahIM / durghaTanAvaza atIMdriya kSamatAoM ke sakriya hone ke udAharaNa / kAna se reDiyo taraMgoM kA pakar3anA / dina meM tAre dekhanA / sAikika pAvarsa meM ulajhane vAlA satya taka nahIM pahuMca pAtA / amerikA aura rUsa ke aMtarikSa yAtriyoM ko dUra - darzana aura vicAra saMpreSaNa ke lie prazikSita karanA / duryodhana hInatA kI graMthi se pIr3ita nahIM hai / duryodhana dvArA virodhiyoM ke guNoM kA ullekha pahale karanA - prazaMsanIya / bhISma kA pratispardhI bhIma ko kyoM mAnA gayA hai-- arjuna ko kyoM nahIM ? yuddha kA keMdra arjuna ke bajAya bhIma jaisA kama buddhi aura adhika zakti vAlA vyakti hI / arjuna buddhimAna hai / jahAM buddhi - vahAM saMzaya; jahAM saMzaya - vahAM dvaMdva / arjuna yuddha lie bharose yogya nahIM / bhIma aura duryodhana meM sAmaMjasya / yuddha kA keMdra bhIma se arjuna para badala jAnA / eka ajJAta paramAtma zakti kA bIca meM hastakSepa / arjuna ko kRSNa dvArA yuddha ke lie taiyAra karanA / vyakti kaise jAna pAe ki ajJAta kI kyA icchA hai? vyakti apane ko miTA de, to jAna sakatA hai / ahaMkAra ke haTate hI saba kucha brahma dvArA hI ho rahA hai isakA bodha / jIvana se saMgharSa kA pariNAma -- dukha, pIr3A, saMtApa / jIvana ke svIkAra kA pariNAma - AnaMda, nRtya, gIta / saba brahma- icchA hai, to vaijJAnika zodha kA kyA hogA ? vaha bhI vyakti icchA kA pariNAma nahIM hai / sArI khojoM kA srota - nirvicAra mauna / maiDama kyUrI kA nIMda meM savAla hala karanA / ArkimiDIja ko bAtha Taba meM samAdhAna / nirvyakti cetanA meM hala kA utaranA / apauruSeya - veda, upaniSada, kurAna, bAibila Adi / jitanA gaharA satya kA anubhava, utanA hI vyakti kSINa / acetana mana bhagavAna se jur3A hai yA zaitAna se ? mere lie bhagavAna aura zaitAna eka / acchA-burA, aMdhakAra-prakAza - eka hI astitva ke do chora / vibhAjana, virodha aura poleriTI - manuSya nirmita / kRSNa kA zaMkhanAda kyA bhISma ke zaMkhanAda kI pratikriyA hai ? pratikriyA nahIM - cunautI kA svIkAra hai / jIvana - pratipala cunautI kI svIkRti meM / pahalA zaMkhanAda kauravoM kI ora se - ve yuddha ke lie uttaradAyI / kRSNa kA kevala pratisaMvedana / pAMDavoM kI ora se zaMkha kA uttara kRSNa se zurU huA / yuddha arjuna ke lie Upara se AyA dAyitva hai, bhItara se AyI pukAra nahIM / bhItara duzmanI ho to bAhara duzmana prakSepita / bhItarI yA bAharI yuddha meM jItane kA . niyama - zatru ko ThIka se pahacAna lenA / lar3ane ke lie AMkha baMda cAhie / nirIkSaNa ho to krodha nahIM, krodha ho to nirIkSaNa nahIM / arjuna krodha meM nahIM hai / yuddha kA pahalA sUtraH samyaka avalokana / nirIkSaNa meM utsuka arjuna lar3AI meM kaThinAI pAegA / bhIma yA duryodhana jaise vicArahIna vyakti hI yuddha kara sakate haiM / yA kRSNa kI taraha nirvicAra vyakti yuddha kara sakate haiM / vikAsa ke tIna caraNa - vicArahInatA, vicAra aura nirvicAra / saMta kA bacce jaisA ho jAnA / bacce kI nirdoSatA meM aprakaTa doSa chipe hue / jJAnI - ajJAnI jaisA hI sarala / arjuna yuddha meM jA sakegA - yadi vicArahIna ho jAe yA nirvicAra |
Page #13
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 arjuna ke viSAda kA manovizleSaNa 17 ... hiMsA aura mamatva sAtha-sAtha jIte haiM / arjuna kA sArA zikSaNa - yuddha aura hiMsA ke lie / arjuna kI yuddha se virakti - ahiMsA ke kAraNa nahIM - mamatva ke kAraNa / ahiMsA kA udaya apane-parAe kA bheda miTane para hI saMbhava / meroM ke jor3a meM maiM kA gaThana / mamatva - gaharI aura adRzya hiMsA hai / arjuna kI ahiMsA jhUThI hai, mamatva usakA pUrA hai / duryodhana, yudhiSThira, droNAcArya ko viSAda kyoM nahIM huA ? ve bhI mamatva se bhare loga the / hiMsA aura mamatva do taraha kI - aMdhI yA AMkha vAlI / arjuna eka tanAva hai - duryodhanatva aura kRSNatva ke bIca / pazu kI sahajatA aura manuSya kA tanAva / vikSiptatA yA vimukti / arjuna manuSya kA pratIka hai, duryodhana pazu kA aura kRSNa paramAtmA kA / manuSya ke sAtha saMtApa kA prAraMbha / tanAva ko bhulAne kI koziza - seksa, zarAba, Dragja meM / prazna, jijJAsA, asaMtoSa, saMtApa - to dharma A sakatA hai / manuSya kA dvaMdva kaise usakA vikAsa bane ? dhairya se dvaMdva ko jhelanA hI tapazcaryA hai / saMdeha ke pAra huI jIvaMta zraddhA / dvaMdva ko jIeM - dvaMdva kI Aga se bhAgeM mata / itanI laMbI gItA arjuna ke dvaMdva ke prati bar3A sammAna hai / zraddhA - saMdeha kI yAtrA se milI maMjila hai / dvaMdva ko svIkAra karane vAlI tIsarI zakti / sArtra kA saMtApa aura arjuna kA viSAda kyA eka hai ? / pazcima kI anirNAyaka saMkaTa sthiti meM kRSNa ke janma kI saMbhAvanA / sArtra arjuna kI sthiti meM hai, lekina bhrama meM hai ki kRSNa kI sthiti meM hai / sArtra jijJAsA va prazna kare - ThIka hai; vaha uttara de rahA hai - yaha khatarA hai / arjuna kA ajJAna vinamra hai / sArtra kA ajJAna - avinamra, * AgrahI aura mukhara hai / ziSya dvArA guru hone kI ceSTA / anizcayavAda kA duSpariNAma - arAjakatA / sArtravAda se nirmita khokhalApana / lekina pazcima ke pAsa kRSNa nahIM haiM -- paidA ho sakate haiM / kRSNa kAMzasanesa AMdolana - pazcima kI kisI gaharI pIr3A kI khoja / arjuna paidA ho gayA hai-- para kRSNa kahAM haiM / zarIra mana kI hI chAyA hai / jaisA mana, vaisA zarIra / arjuna kA viSAda va kaMpanA -- jemsa leMge siddhAMta ke viparIta / zarIra ke bhItara saMkalpa se garamI paidA karanA / paridhi ko badalane ke lie keMdra para coTa / ekAgra mana meM saMkalpa kA janma / gItA sabhI dharma-graMthoM meM anUThI -- kyoMki vaha eka mahAna manovijJAna hai / kRSNa sirpha manovizleSaka nahIM - manosaMzleSaka bhI haiM / arjuna kA khaMDa-khaMDa mana - kRSNa kA use akhaMDita banAne kA prayAsa / jiMdagI mahAbhArata hai - laMbe phailAva para / arjuna tIvra saMkaTa meM hai / palAyana yA Atma-krAMti / yuddha se palAyana - arjuna ke lie asvAbhAvika / pUrI gItA - arjuna ko saMkalpavAna, AtmavAna banAne ke lie hai / merI sArI carcA upayogI - yadi Apa bhI arjuna kI hAlata meM hoM--becaina, saMtApagrasta / 3 viSAda aura saMtApa se Atma-krAMti kI ora 35 204 apanoM ko mAra kara sukha kaise milegA? binA apanoM ko mAre sukha mila jAe, to arjuna taiyAra hai / sukha kA bhrama bhaMga abhI nahIM huA hai / sva-virodha citta dazA / viSAda yoga kA artha kyA hai ? / viSAda se vApasI - svarUpa para / viSAda kI jar3a meM - AnaMda kI saMbhAvanA kA chipA bodha / viSAda - pratibhA kA sahaja pariNAma hai / yudhiSThira to dharmarAja haiM-- unheM viSAda kyoM nahIM ho rahA hai? ve tathAkathita dharmarAja haiM / dhArmika hone kA jhUThA AzvAsana / samajhautA aura pAkhaMDa / arjuna kI ciMtA aura becainI ke pIche usakI prAmANikatA hai / viSAda aura viraha - AnaMda kI prakriyA kA prAthamika caraNa / nAstika baTreMDa rasela ko arthahInatA aura khAlIpana kA anubhava kyoM nahIM huA ? rukA huA viSAda hai adhArmika - aura gatimAna viSAda hai dhArmika / rasela kI nAstikatA hAM para - prema para khar3I hai / prema kA svIkAra gahare meM paramAtmA kA svIkAra hai / AstikatA kI tarapha bahatI huI nAstikatA / ImAnadAra AdamI jaldI Astika nahIM ho sakatA / bar3I tapazcaryA se gujarakara AstikatA kA janma / nahIM kA marusthala / sArtra kI
Page #14
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ nAstikatA meM koI pravAha nahIM hai / udhAra AstikatA aura baMda nAstikatA khataranAka hai / dhArmika nAstika aura adhArmika Astika arjuna bhI - prAmANika AstikatA kI khoja meM / rasela ko koI kRSNa nahIM milA - Age mila jaaegaa| / rasela ko buddhi para bhI saMdeha hai / arjuna sArtra aura rasela kA samanvaya hai / arjuna kA viSAda dhArmika hai- kyoMki zraddhA para le jAne vAlA hai / arjuna kI vaMcanA - viSAda ke pIche chipA ahaMkAra / arjuna kA ulajhAva / zreya kI ciMtA karane vAlA arjuna Astika kaise hai ? bhautika sukha kA yogadAna - viSAda taka le jAnA / adhyAtma ke lie anivArya bhUmikA - bhautika sukhoM kI pUrNa viphalatA / gItA ko Apa manasa-zAstra kyoM kahate haiM? adhyAtma-zAstra kyoM nahIM kahate ? zAstra mana ke hI hisse haiM / zAstra ke pAra - mana ke pAra chalAMga - adhyAtma hai / gItA-sAdhaka ke lie upayogI hai - siddha ke lie nahIM / jahAM taka samasyA - vahAM taka mana / adhyAtma samasyA nahIM - samAdhAna hai / saba samasyAeM mana kI haiM / mana hI samasyA hai / adhyAtma vaha anubhava hai - jahAM mana nahIM hai / mana ke pAra koI zAstra nahIM hai / gItA kI samApti para adhyAtma kA prAraMbha / Aja zAstroM kI nahIM-- jarUrata hai-- prAyogika manovijJAna kI / adhyAtma ke zAstra nahIM - vaktavya saMbhava / jIvana meM punarAvartana kI kyA upayogitA hai? usakA atikramaNa kaba ? kyA usameM guru yA graMtha sahAyaka haiM? punarAvartana se praur3hatA bhI aura jar3atA Ane kA khatarA bhI / hozapUrvaka gujarane para mukti aura mUrcchA meM gujarane se jar3atA aura baMdhana / jIvana eka khulA avasara hai / nirNaya, saMkalpa aura sAdhanA se jIvana meM krAMti saMbhava / sArA jIvana eka parivAra hai / sabhI yuddha pArivArika haiM / arjuna kyA kare? AMkha baMda karake yuddha meM kUda jAe yA bhAga khar3A ho| 4 dalIloM ke pIche chipA mamatva aura hiMsA ...53 Apa gItA ko manasa-zAstra kyoM kahate haiM ? gItA eka manasa- zAstra hai, lekina usakA izArA mana ke pAra hai-AtmA kI ora / gItA kA manovijJAna phrAyaDa ke manovijJAna se bhinna hai / phrAyaDa kA manovijJAna mana para hI samApta ho jAtA hai / abhivyakti kI, zabda kI AkhirI sImA manasa hai / pazcima ke sAre manovijJAna mana taka baMda - mana ke pAra kA unameM inakAra / manusmRti ke anusAra AtatAyI ko mAranA anucita nahIM hai, to arjuna duryodhana Adi ko mArane meM hicakicAtA kyoM hai? / manu ke vacana sozala ethiksa mAtra haiM / kauna hai AtatAyI ? vicArazIla ke lie nirNaya kaThina / arjuna kI manodazA manu ke niyamoM se Upara kI hai / niyama kAmacalAU aura jar3a hote haiM - vizeSa saMkaTa kI sthitiyoM meM arthahIna / itihAsa vijetAoM dvArA likhA jAtA hai / manu yahAM kAma na par3eMge / arjuna ke manana se, maMthana se gItA kA janma / mahAbhArata yAda hai - gItA ke kAraNa / ghaTanAoM kA nahIM -- vicAraNAoM kA mUlya / saMkaTa meM savAla uThAnA kaThina hai / arjuna ko manu nahIM - kRSNa jaisA AdamI cAhie / galata aura sahI kI spaSTatA - ajJAniyoM ko adhika, vicArazIla ko kama / ciMtana kI prasava pIr3A se gujara kara mUlyavAna kA janma / kauravoM kI buddhi naSTa - to kyA hama bhI yuddha karake eka galata kAma kareM ? abauddhika tatvoM ko buddhi se nyAyayukta siddha karane kI ceSTA / arjuna ke pAsa doharA mana hai / vicArazIla AdamI sadA dohare mana vAlA / vicArahIna yA nirvicAra vyakti meM doharA mana nahIM / mahAbhArata kA yuddha mAnavIya thA, Aja kA yuddha amAnavIya ho gayA hai / yuddha ke lie tarka-saMgata vyAkhyA kI khoja meM arjuna / yuddha ke maidAna meM gItA jitanA laMbA kRSNArjuna saMvAda kaise saMbhava ? mere lie gItA kAlpanika nahIM, zabdazaH ghaTI hai / gItA Telipaithika carcA hai / gurajiepha kA tIsa vyaktiyoM para bhIr3a meM bhI akele rahane kA prayoga / phayAdeva ke TelipaithI para prayoga / ghara para apane baccoM ke sAtha TelipaithI karane kA eka udAharaNa / ho sakatA hai ki mahAbhArata pahale likhI gaI ho, aura gItA bAda meM jor3I gaI ho / mahAvIra kI zUnya-vANI / kRSNArjuna saMvAda yadi saMjaya ne na sunA hotA, to kho jAtA / buddha kA mauna hastAMtaraNa mahAkAzyapa ko -- aTThAisaveM AdamI bodhidharma dvArA zAbdika abhivyakti / mauna saMvAda meM samaya kA mApa bhinna / svapna meM TAima skela kA sikur3a jAnA / AnaMda meM samaya zUnya ho jAtA hai / nArada kI kahAnI : jagata mAyA kaise ? svapna meM prema, zAdI, bacce, pUra / saMsAra samaya ke mAdhyama se dekhA gayA satya hai, satya samaya-zUnya mAdhyama se dekhA gayA saMsAra hai / yuddha se strI, saMtAna, kula, jAti, dharma, saMskRti Adi ke naSTa hone kA arjuna dvArA ullekha / palAyana aura dalIleM khojane kI vRtti / amerikA meM eka kitAba 'teraha tArIkha' / arjuna palAyana ke lie eka bar3A jAla, eka bar3I philAsaphI khar3I kara rahA hai / kRSNa arjuna kI cAlabAja dalIloM para haMsa rahe haiM / arjuna niSNAta yoddhA hai / arjuna tarkapUrvaka bhAganA cAhegA, kAyaratApUrvaka nahIM / arjuna yadi prAmANika ho jAe, to kRSNa na cAheMge ki logoM kI hatyA ho, dharma vinaSTa ho / jhUThe paripUraka kAraNa / buddhi kI cAlAkI / yuddha meM varNasaMkara
Page #15
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ saMtAnoM kA janma? tarpaNa aura piMDadAna ke abhAva meM pitRgaNa kA bhUkhoM maranA aura naraka meM jAnA kyA sahI hai? / arjuna ke saba kAraNa atyaMta UparI aura vyartha haiM / pitagaNa Apake piMDadAna para avalaMbita nahIM hote / purohitoM dvArA zoSaNa / bhaya zoSaNa kA AdhAra / pratibhAzAlI jAtiyAM, vikAsamAna saMskRtiyAM, sabhyatAeM-sabhI varNasaMkara haiM / iMTara pleneTarI krAsa brIDiMga sabase uttama / jitanI dUra kI do dhArAeM-utane hI vilakSaNa vyakti kA janma / varNasaMkara usa samaya eka gAlI thI, Aja bhI kAzI meM hai / svarga aura naraka kyA vizeSa sthAna haiM? yA protsAhana yA bhaya kI kalpanAeM haiM? svarga aura naraka-mAnasika dazAeM / sapane citrAtmaka-kyoMki bahuta Adima / svarga arthAta sukha, zreSTha, Upara, zItalatA, prakAza / naraka arthAta dukha, nIce, nikRSTa, tApa, aMdhakAra / svarga yA naraka hama mara kara nahIM jAte-hama dina bhara unase gujarate rahate haiM / arjuna bhAgane kI jimmedArI khuda para nahIM lenA cAhatA hai / arjuna bAteM kara rahA hai brAhmaNoM jaisI, para vaha hai-zuddhatama kSatriya, zaurya kA pratIka / buddha haiM zuddhatama brAhmaNa-zAMti ke pratIka / samurAI arthAta arjuna+buddha / arjuna kI dalIleM / dohare mana se use eka mana para lAne kA kRSNa kA prytn| arjuna kA palAyanaahaMkAra kI hI dUsarI ati ...71 dayA aura karuNA meM aMtara / dayA paristhiti-janya aura karuNA manaHsthiti-janya / dayA ahaMkAra ko bharatI-karuNA vigalita karatI / mujhe dayA AtI hai-isameM arjuna ke ahaMkAra kA svara / arjuna mArane ke badale marane ko taiyAra / ahaMkAra zahIdagI se puSTa / kRSNa bar3e manovaijJAnika-arjuna kI nAr3I pakar3I hai unhoMne / acchAI aura burAI donoM se ahaMkAra apane ko bharatA hai / durjana saiDisTa (para-pIr3aka) hotA hai, sajjana-maisocisTa (Atma-pIr3aka) / saiDisTa aparAdhI kahalAte haiM aura maisocisTa tapasvI / abhI arjuna saiDijma se maisocijma kI ora jA rahA hai / kRSNa arjuna ke ahaMkAra ko phusalAkara usakA manovizleSaNa zurU karate haiM / vinamratA-surakSA karatA huA ahaMkAra hai / zarIra kho jAe para imeja bace / pazcAttApa se ahaMkAra punaHjIvita / maiM ko bacA-bacA kara jInA / jAnakArI jyAdA, jJAna kama arthAta pAgalapana kI saMbhAvanA jyAdA / hara AdamI kI apanI nijI duniyA / dUsaroM kI koI nahIM sunatA, saba apanI hAMke cale jAte haiM / prophesaroM ko pAgala Apane kahA, paraMtu Apa bhI to prophesara the! / manovaijJAnika ahaMkAra-tRpti kI bAta karate haiM, para Apa ahaM-zUnyatA kI bAta karate haiM, aisA kyoM? prophesaroM ke pAgala hone kI saMbhAvanA jyAdA hai--Avazyaka nahIM / 'para' se AyA jJAna bojha hai, 'sva' se sphurita jJAna mukti hai / pazcimI manovijJAna ke lie mana hI aMtima satya hai, isalie mana ke vikAsa kI bAta / saMzliSTa ahaMkAra ko samarpita bhI honA hai / arjuna pUcha rahA hai ki mujhe rAstA batAie aura apanA nirNaya bhI die calA jA rahA hai / ahaMkAra ati para hI jItA hai-bhikhArI yA samrATa / do atiyoM ke bIca khar3A ho jAne vAlA ahaMkAra se mukta / adAlata meM zapatha lete samaya gItA para hI hAtha kyoM rakhavAte haiM-rAmAyaNa yA upaniSada para kyoM nahIM? kRSNa pUrNAvatAra haiM / paramAtmA yadi pRthvI para utare to karIba-karIba kRSNa jaisA hogA / kRSNa-bahu-AyAmI haiM / kRSNa ko sabhI prakAra ke loga prema karate haiM, lekina apanI-apanI pasaMda ke hisse ko / pUre kRSNa ko prema karane vAlA koI AdamI nahIM / sUradAsa kA kevala bAla kRSNa se prema / kezavadAsa kA yuvA kRSNa se prema / kRSNa ke maMdira meM bahuta daravAje haiM / kRSNa se bar3I chAtI kA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai / gItA kI kasama khilAnA aMdhavizvAsa nahIM hai / prema se bar3A satya dUsarA nahIM hai / prema kI raga pakar3akara hI hama AdamI se satya bulavA sakate haiN| anizcaya se bhare arjuna kA nizcayAtmaka DhaMga se kahanA ki maiM yuddha nahIM karUMgA / kRSNa ko arjuna kI AtmavaMcanA para haMsI AtI hai / nizcaya kI bhASA bolakara hama apane anizcaya ko chipAte haiM / arjuna zAstrIya bhASA bola rahA hai, lekina hai vaha-mUr3ha / svayaM ko Age rakhanA, dharma ko pIche rakhanA-mUDhajanoM kA kAma / mUrtamaMta jIvaMta zAstra-kRSNa-sAmane khar3A hai aura arjuna zAstra kI dalIleM de rahA hai / bhagavAna ke sAmane bhI kucha nAsamajha zAstra lekara pahuMca jAte haiM / arjuna kRSNa ko bhagavAna kahatA hai--para jAnatA nahIM / arjuna kA bhagavAna saMbodhana aupacArika hai|
Page #16
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mRtyu ke pIche ajanmA, amRta aura sanAtana kA darzana ...87 nirahaMkAra aura nirvicAra hone para kriyAeM kaise, abhivyakti kaise, samAja kA vikAsa kaise? taba saba kucha hotA hai-kevala kartA kA bhAva nahIM banatA / taba paramAtmA hI karatA. karavAtA / jo hai vaha sadA se hai | kacha bhI vinaSTa nahIM hotA kevala rUpa parivartana / arjana rUpa kI, parivartanazIla kI bAta kara rahA hai; kRSNa arUpa kI, aparivartanazIla kI bAta kara rahe haiM / jIvana pratipala badala rahA hai / eka hI nadI meM dubArA nahIM utara sakate / jo pratipala badala rahA hai, mara rahA hai usake lie arjuna ciMtita / asaMbhava ke lie ciMtA kA pariNAma vikSiptatA / arjuna ko amRta kA patA nahIM / mRtyu kA bhaya-arthAta ajJAna nizcita / arjuna kI sArI pIr3A Atma-ajJAna kI hai | kyA yaha sahI nahIM hai ki nAma-rUpa ke binA arUpa sattA kI abhivyakti nahIM ho sakatI? abhivyakti aura astitva meM pharka hai / binA abhivyakti ke bhI sattA saMbhava / kalI ke phoTogrApha meM phUla kI chApa / jo bhaviSya meM hone vAlA hai, vaha Aja bhI kisI sUkSma tala para ho rahA hai / bacce ke citra meM bur3hApe kA citra bhI lenA saMbhava / kRSNa ke lie koI atIta aura bhaviSya nahIM-saba sanAtana vartamAna hai / astitva hai-honA; aura abhivyakti hai-ghaTanA / prakaTa hI saba kucha nahIM hai-aprakaTa bhI hai bahuta kucha / jIvana eka lIlA hai-badalate ceharoM kA / samasta parivartanazIla ke keMdra meM eka aparivartanazIla tatva / maraNa aura nae janma ke bIca AtmA kA kyA rUpa hotA hai? marane ke bAda sUkSma zarIra nayI yAtrA para / mRtAtmA ke sUkSma zarIra kA phoTogrApha saMbhava / sUkSma zarIra meM pUrA bilTa-ina-prograima / sUkSma zarIra-aneka janmoM kA AdhAra / samAdhi arthAta jIte jI sUkSma zarIra kA pUrNa visarjana / abhivyakti baMdhana hai-sImA hai / abhivyakti se mukta honA hI saMsAra se mukta honA hai / mRtAtmA kI zAMti ke lie kyA patnI-bacce kucha kara sakate haiM? / mRtAtmA kI zAMti ke bahAne patnI yA baccoM dvArA zubha karma phalita / praur3ha manuSyatA ko sIdhI vaijJAnika vyAkhyA denI hogI / jo bhI janmatA hai, vaha maratA hai / na miTane meM dukha hai, na hone meM sukha / AnaMda sukha aura dukha donoM se hI Upara uTha jAnA hai / sukha aura dukha, milana aura viraha-eka hI sikke ke do pahalU / AdhA satya sukha-dukha meM le jAegA aura pUrA satya AnaMda meM / arjuna pUrA satya dekha le to ciMtA-mukta ho jAe / dvaita meM advaita ke darzana se vyakti jJAnI / khojo sukha-milatA hai dukha / samaya ke aMtarAla ke kAraNa hama donoM meM saMbaMdha nahIM jor3a pAte / sukha-dukha ko samAna samajhane vAle dhIra puruSa ko iMdriyoM ke . viSaya vyathita nahIM krte| bhAganA nahIMjAganA hai ... 105 sata kyA, asata kyA-isake bheda ko jAna lenA jJAna hai / asata arthAta jo nahIM hai, phira bhI hone kA bhrama detA hai / do na hone ke bIca meM jo honA hai, vaha asata hai / sata arthAta jo sadA hai, anAdi hai, anaMta hai / asata ko asata kI bhAMti jAna lenA-satya kI khoja kA AdhAra / asata ko sata kA avalaMbana jarUrI / asata ke prati bodha se asata kA visarjana / asata hai samaya meM satya hai kAlAtIta / samaya ke darpaNa para asata kA pratiphalana / avinAzI sata / jo hara hAlata meM baca hI rahatA hai--vaha sata / buddha ke nathiMganesa meM aura zaMkara ke evarIthiMganesa meM kyA virodha hai? / na bhogo, na bhAgo-varana jAgo-to jAganA bhI kyA eka prayAsa aura cunAva hI nahIM hogA? zUnya aura pUrNa eka hI satya ke do nAma haiM / buddha aura zaMkara meM koI virodha nahIM hai kevala nakAra aura vidheya kI bhASA kA pharka hai / bhAgane kA matalaba hai-cunAva / kucha chor3anA, kucha pakar3anA / bhAgakara jahAM bhI jAeMge, vahAM saMsAra hogA / jJAnI jAgatA hai-ajJAnI bhAgatA hai / saMsAra na pAyA jA sakatA hai, na chor3A jA sakatA hai / bhAganA bhI galata, pakar3anA
Page #17
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhI galata / pUrI gItA bhAgane ke khilApha hai / saMsAra se bhAgakara nahIM-saMsAra meM jAgakara hI koI saMnyAsI hotA hai / sapane ko sapane kI bhAMti jAnanA hI jAganA hai / sata kyA, asata kyA-yaha pahacAna hI jAganA hai / kyA jAganA bhI bhAgane kA zIrSAsana nahIM hai? jAganA arthAta jo hai-use dekhanA / bodha ke abhAva meM prayatna / jAgate hI jagata kho jAtA hai-paramAtmA hI zeSa rahatA hai / prayAsa to hameM asatya ke lie karanA par3atA hai / lar3a-kyoMki na koI maratA, na koI mArA jAtA / jainiyoM ne kRSNa ko naraka meM DAla diyA / nIti dharma nahIM-bahuta kAmacalAU sAmAjika vyavasthA hai / nIti bhI asata kA hissA hai / dharma-nIti aura anIti ke pAra hai / gItA kA yuddha rUpaka nahIM--aitihAsika ghaTanA hai / nIti-anIti, zubha-azubha-saba svapna / mAranA bhI svapna, bacAnA bhI svapna / jo hai-use na miTAyA jA sakatA, na bacAyA jA sakatA / acche-bure sapane meM cunAva nahIM karanA hai-donoM se jAga jAnA hai / mRtyu ekamAtra asaMbhAvanA hai| 8 maraNadharmA zarIra aura amRta, arUpa AtmA ... 119 AtmA na hananakartA hai aura na hananya, to hiTalara dvArA kI gaI hatyAeM aura hirozimA kA vinAza kyA nyAyayukta mAnA jA sakatA hai? / hiMsA to hotI hI nahIM, lekina hiMsA kI AkAMkSA hotI hai / mArane meM rasa lenA ki maiMne mArA-yaha pApa hai / pApa hiMsA hone meM nahIM-hiMsA karane meM hai / prazna bhAva kA hai-ghaTanA kA nahIM / vinAza kA rasa hiMsA hai / azAMta AdamI kA rasa vinAza meM-zAMta kA sRjana meM / jJAnI ke lie na kucha apanA hai, na kucha parAyA hai / jaba taka apane-parAe kA bhAva hai-taba taka corI hai, hiMsA hai / kRSNa ke tala para Upara uThe / saba rUpoM ke AdhAra meM arUpa / jo janmA hai, vaha maregA hI / jo janma ke pahale thA, vaha mRtyu ke bAda bhI hogA / mAnanA nahIM jAnanA / satya ke saMbaMdha meM jAnanA-satya ko jAnanA nahIM hai / zarIra se hamArA tAdAtmya gaharA hai| / zarIra se bhinna apane hone kA hameM koI patA nahIM hai / aneka janma-zarIrarUpI jIrNa vastroM ko badalanA / sAkSI ke lie zarIra vastra kI taraha / sarvavyApaka aura pUrNa AtmA kA punarjanma kaise? / AtmA kA garbha praveza kaise? maraNa sthUla zarIra kA / punarjanma kI sArI yAtrA sUkSma zarIra dvArA / sUkSma zarIra dvArA apane yogya garbha meM praveza sahaja prAkRtika ghaTanA hai / sUkSma zarIra kA AnA-jAnA hai-AtmA na AtI, na jAtI / sUkSma zarIra ko jIvana UrjA milatI hai-sarvavyApI AtmA se / AtmA paramAtmA se sadA milI hI huI hai / sUkSma zarIra ke visarjita hote hI janma-maraNa kI yAtrA samApta / sthUla zarIra mAM-bApa se, sUkSma zarIra pichale janma ke saMskAroM se aura jIvana-UrjA-AtmA-paramAtmA se| Atma-vidyA ke gUr3ha AyAmoM kA udaghATana ... 135 AtmA kA artha hai-astitva, bIiMga / AtmA kA na prAraMbha hai-na aMta / bhItara kA AkAza hai-AtmA / bAhara kA AkAza hai-paramAtmA / AkAza meM bAhara-bhItara nahIM hotA / maiM AtmA nahIM hai / vRddhAvasthA meM AstikatA-mRtyu-bhaya ke kAraNa / sUkSma zarIra kI yAtrAeM kyA binA AtmA ke sahayoga ke saMbhava? AtmA sakriya bhAgIdAra nahIM hai sirpha usakI niSkriya maujUdagI kAphI / baMdhana-AtmA kI svataMtratA kA hI hissA / pahale khonA-phira pAnA / mukti ke anubhava ke lie baMdhana kA anubhava jarUrI / AtmA saMsAra meM jAtI hai, tAki mukti kA phira se anubhava kara ske| saMsAra eka prayoga hai-svayaM ko khone kA / yaha AtmA hI cunAva hai ki vaha khoe aura pAe / jise hama khoja rahe haiM, use hamane hI khoyA hai / jIvana AtmA kI lIlA hai | AkhirI kyoM kA koI uttara nahIM hai / dharma kyA kI khoja hai-aura yoga kaise kI khoja / dharma eka vijJAna hai | kyoM kA Agraha
Page #18
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bacakAnA hai / dArzanikoM ke uttaroM kI vyarthatA / AtmA ke tala para mAtra kAmanA hI kRtya bana jAtI hai | agara bhAva aura samajha pUrI ho, to ghaTanA tatkAla / kyA pretAtmA aura itharika bADI eka hai? kyA pretAtmA kA dUsare ke zarIra meM praveza karake use satAnA saMbhava hai? isakA nivAraNa kyA hai? / sAdhAraNa mRta AtmAeM zIghra hI garbha pA jAtI haiN| adhika burI AtmAeM-bhUta-preta; aura adhika bhalI AtmAeM-devatA / saMkalpavAna vyakti meM bhUta-preta kA praveza kaThina / nirAzA, bhaya va AtmaglAni meM sUkSma zarIra kA sikur3anA aura pretAtmAoM ke lie khAlI jagaha kA bananA / saMkalpa ke vartula kA phailAva-zarIra ke bAhara bhI / saMkalpa kA pUre brahmAMDa meM phailAva hone para ahaM brahmAsmi kA anubhava / bar3hate hue saMkalpa meM AstikatA kA janma aura sikur3ate hue saMkalpa meM nAstikatA kA janma / azarIrI bhUta-pretoM kA apanI vAsanApUrti ke lie dUsare ke zarIra meM praveza / devatAoM kA-AmaMtraNa para hI zarIra meM praveza / devatAoM ko nimaMtrita karane kI vidhiyAM / devatAoM dvArA aneka jJAna-vijJAna kI sUcanAoM kA denA / Ayurveda-devatAoM dvArA dI gaI sUcanAoM para AdhArita / yajJa, havana, maMtra, anuSThAna Adi vidhiyAM-deva AtmAoM ke AhvAna ke lie / mAna lo ki AtmA yadi maraNadharmA hai, to phira marane kI ciMtA kyoM karanI / vidvAna tarka aura vicAra ke tala para jItA hai-aura jJAnI anubhUti ke tala para / arjuna, jJAnI hone kI terI taiyArI nahIM hai, to vidvAna ho jA / jo aparihArya hai-vaha hokara hI rahegA, tU ciMtA chor3a / apane ko nimitta mAtra samajha / karor3oM meM kabhI koI eka vyakti svayaM ko jAnane ke lie pipAsu hotA hai / karor3oM meM eka vyakti vicAroM kA atikramaNa kara pAtA hai / binA vicAra ke Apa ho sakate haiM, vicAra Apake binA nahIM ho sakatA / Azcarya kI bAta hai ki koI Atma-jJAna kA upadeza kare / vaha kahA nahIM jA sakatA, lekina kahanA hI par3egA / nahIM kaha sakane kI asamarthatA meM hI zAyada kucha saMvAdita ho jaae| jIvana kI parama dhanyatAsvadharma kI pUrNatA meM ... 151 prAraMbha aura aMta meM hai avyakta, advaita; aura madhya meM hai vyakta, dvaita-to avyakta, advaita ko madhya ke vyakta kSaNoM meM jAnane kA kyA prayojana hai? / vyakta kI sImA hai-avyakta asIma hai / vyakta meM hI bhItara utareM to avyakta meM pahuMca jAeMge / svayaM meM utarate hI sarva meM utaranA / avyakta Apake bhItara hI maujUda hai / tU kI khoja vyakta meM le jAtI hai aura maiM meM praveza-sarva meM, avyakta meM / zvAsa kauna letA hai? khUna kauna calAtA hai? koI ajJAta, avyakta tAkata / rUpa ke pIche arUpa, dRzya ke pIche adRzya aura vyakta ke pIche avyakta chipA hai | AMkheM baMda kareM-bhItara utareM; vicAroM ko, smRtiyoM ko taTastha sAkSI bhAva se dekhate raheM / dekhate-dekhate-svayaM kA bodha aura avyakta meM praveza / jIne kI icchA ke haTate hI avyakta sikur3ane lagatA hai yA avyakta ke sikur3ane para jIveSaNA chUTa jAtI hai? donoM yugapata ghaTita / donoM eka hI ghaTanA hai / ahaMkAra ke kAraNa kartAbhAva / avyakta meM saba praznoM kA gira jAnA / vyakta meM DUbanA hai mArga-avyakta meM praveza kA / kSatriya kA svadharma hai-yuddha / pratyeka vyakti asamAna hai / samAnatA ho nahIM sakatI / cAra manovaijJAnika TAipa-manuSya ke / brAhmaNa-satya aura jJAna kA khojI / kSatriya-zakti kA pipAsu / arjuna kA svadharma hai-kSatriya honA / vaizya kA dhana-keMdrita jIvana / varNa kI dhAraNA tulanAtmaka nahIM tathyAtmaka hai / varNa kI dhAraNA kA bhI UMca-nIca ke nAma para zoSaNa huA hai / varNa kI dhAraNA ke Aja ke samarthaka-zoSaNa ke samarthaka / zUdra hai sevA-keMdrita / pratyeka vyakti kA mArga usake varNa se-svadharma se lekara gujaratA hai / varNa vyavasthA tAki apane TAipa ke anukUla garbha kA cunAva sugamatA se ho sake / eka gahana prayoga-sAmAjika tala para / amerikA meM vaizyoM kI hukUmata, rUsa aura cIna meM zUdroM kA zAsana / bhaviSya meM brAhmaNoM kA zAsana saMbhava / arjuna kA sArA zikSaNa kSatriya hone kA / kSatriyatva kA nikhAra-yuddha meM hI / abhaya-kSatriya kI AtmA hai / arjuna ko dhanyatA upalabdha hogI-yuddha ke mAdhyama se hI / kRSNa kA arjuna ko yuddha ke lie prerita karanA-manovaijJAnika kAraNoM se / pratyeka vyakti kA apanA nijI svadharma hai / gItA kA saMdeza yuddha nahIM-svadharma kA pAlana hai|
Page #19
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arjuna kA jIvana zikharayuddha ke hI mAdhyama se ... 167 ihaloka aura paraloka / paraloka mRtyu ke bAda nahIM-abhI aura yahIM hai / paraloka meM samaya aura sthAna kA kho jAnA / paraloka arthAta sUkSma aMtarjagata / svarga arthAta aMtarsaMgIta, naraka arthAta aMtarvisaMgIta / svadharma ke viparIta jAnA sadA sarala hai kyoMki vaha utAra kI yAtrA hai / svadharma ko pAnA car3hAva hai, Urdhvagamana hai| arjuna kA zikhara-anubhava (pIka eksapIrieMsa) yuddha meM hI ghaTita / mahAbhArata jaisA virATa yuddha hI avasara bane arjuna ke lie / jo bhItara hai, vahI bAhara phaila jAtA hai-svarga to svarga, naraka to naraka / bhItara svarga banAte hI-bAhara ke saba naraka vilIna / arjuna yuddha se bhAgakara-zikhara anubhava se cUka jAegA / bhinna-bhinna mArgoM se paramAtmA taka pahuMcane ke kAraNa buddha, mahAvIra, ramaNa Adi kI bhItarI anubhUti meM bar3A pharka kyoM ho jAtA hai? anubhUti meM nahIM-abhivyakti meM bheda / abhivyakti kA mAdhyama vyaktitva hai / pratyeka vyakti kA vyaktitva alaga / buddha kA anattA, mahAvIra kI AtmA, zaMkara kA brahma aura mIrA kA nRtya / kyA acchA, kyA burA? kyA pApa, kyA puNya? pApa aura puNya kRtya nahIM bhAva haiM / kRtya nahIM-kartA mahatvapUrNa hai / kRtya para AdhArita nIti bahuta bacakAnI hai / dvaMdva ke pAra uTha gae vyakti se pApa asaMbhava / krodha svAbhAvika hai, to kyA yuddha bhI svAbhAvikatA hai? / yuddha-mukti kaise saMbhava? / cetanA kA tala badalane para svAbhAvikatA bhinna-bhinna / krodha hai-mUrchA ke kAraNa / kAma, krodha, lobha svabhAva hai-prAraMbha kI taraha, aMta kI taraha nahIM / pazcima ke manovijJAna ne kAma-krodha ko svAbhAvika batAkara ucchRkhalatA ko bar3hAvA diyA hai-vyakti ko dAyitva se mukta kiyA hai / rUpAMtaraNa kI jimmevArI se eka ciMtA kA janma / mArksa ne kahA-samAja jimmevAra hai / phrAyaDa ne kahA-prakRti jimmevAra hai / mArksa aura phrAyaDa kI dhAraNAeM pazcima meM patana kA kAraNa / adhUre saca-jhUTha se bhI jyAdA khataranAka / krodha svabhAva hai, lekina krodha se mukta hone kI AkAMkSA bhI svabhAva hai / pazutA yadi svabhAva hai, to dharma kA koI mUlya nahIM / svabhAva kI Ar3a meM pazutA ko bacAne kI khataranAka ceSTA / vRkSoM meM jar3e haiM, tAki phUla khila sakeM / nimna binA zreSTha ke ho sakatA hai, lekina zreSTha binA nimna ke nahIM ho sakatA / pazu se prAraMbha aura paramAtmA para aNt| niSkAma karma aura akhaMDa mana kI kImiyA ... 183 anaMta haiM mArga-paramAtmA taka pahuMcane ke / jJAnayoga kI niSThA hai ki karanA kucha nahIM hai-jAnanA paryApta hai / paramAtmA ko khoyA nahIM hai sirpha bhala gae haiM / kevala panamaraNa, kevala pratyabhijJA cAhie / sAMkhya aura jhena ke bIca sAmya hai. paraMta jhena to brahma kI koI bAta nahIM karatA? pazcima ke dArzanika nirIzvaravAdI hone ke kAraNa hI kyA sAMkhya kI carcA karate haiM? jhena aura sAMkhya donoM meM jJAna kI pradhAnatA hai / khojA-ki bhaTake | ruko-aura jAna lo / prayAsa se nahIM-aprayAsa se / tuma vahI ho-jo tuma khoja rahe ho / svayaM ko pAne ke lie zrama kI koI jarUrata nahIM / dhyAna arthAta honA, kucha na karanA / DUiMga nahIM-bIiMga, noiMga / buddhijma-jhena-zuddha jJAnayoga hai / karanA, ricualsa, kriyAkAMDa-saba azuddhiyAM / jJAnayoga-sAMkhya-Ama janatA ke kAma kA nahIM / sAMkhya aura jhena nirIzvaravAdI haiM, lekina brahma yA astitva ko svIkArate haiM / Izvara se bhI pahale haiM--brahma-astitva / Izvara aura brahma meM pharka / Izvara hai-mana se dekhA gayA brahma / nirguNa, nirAkAra, avyakta brahma taka pahuMcane ke lie saguNa Izvara kI dhAraNA kA samajhautA / sAMkhya zuddhatama jJAna hai aura yoga-zuddhatama kriyA / satya kI khoja ke do maulika vibhAjana-sAMkhya aura yoga/ niSkAma karmayoga kA koI bhI kadama vyartha nahIM jAtA / sakAma karma ke sabhI kadama vyartha jAte haiM | apekSA kI aMtahIna lakIra ke sAmane sabhI saphalatAeM
Page #20
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ choTI / niSkAma karmI ko kabhI viSAda nahIM / viSAda - phrasTrezana - sakAma karma kI chAyA hai / zikSA aura saMpannatA dvArA apekSAoM kA aMtahIna vistAra / garIba samAja kI apekSAeM sImita, isalie viSAda kama / niSkAma karma meM koI bAdhA nahIM kyoMki sabhI bAdhAeM hotI haiM apekSA ke kAraNa / aniyojita niSkAma karma / niSkAma karma kA alpa AcaraNa bhI bar3e-bar3e bhayoM se bacAtA hai-- isakA kyA artha hai ? asaphalatA, viSAda, dukha kA bhaya hai / choTI-choTI apekSAoM para khar3e bar3e-bar3e dukha / pAMDavoM kI eka choTI-sI majAka aura draupadI kA duryodhana para haMsanA - virATa mahAbhArata yuddha kA kAraNa thA / kyA niSkAma bhAva se hamArI pragati nahIM ruka jAtI ? / niSkAma karma se bar3hegA - AnaMda, prema, zAMti / ho sakatA hai-dhana, makAna, jAyadAda ke bar3hane meM rukAvaTa ho / zAMta mana ho, to daridra hone kI anivAryatA nahIM hai / pragati kI pAgala daur3a se chuTakArA / bahucittavAna manuSya / aneka virodhI khaMDoM meM baMTA huA hamArA mana / zAMti mata khojo - khojo : azAMti ke kAraNoM ko / akhaMDa citta meM AtA hai - AnaMda, sauMdarya, zAMti / azAMti arthAta bahuta-bahuta dizAoM meM daur3atA huA mana / akhaMDa mana meM nizcayAtmaka buddhi / 13 kAma, dvaMdva aura zAstra seniSkAma, nidvaMdva aura svAnubhava kI ora.... 199 kAmanAzUnya karma yoga bana jAtA hai / kAmanAzUnya karma ko samajhanA pazcima ke manovijJAna ke lie ati kaThina / AMtarika AnaMda se sahaja sphurita kAmanAzUnya karma / jIvana UrjA kA ovara phlo / Izvara ko pAne kI kAmanA bhI kAmanA hI hai / Izvara to niSkAmatA meM upalabdha / niSkAma karma prArthanA bana jAtA hai / choTe-choTe niSkAma karma kareM, to hI gItA samajha meM A pAegI / dvaMdva meM cunAva AsAna hai / acunAva meM mana kA visarjana / jaba taka cunAva hai - taba taka dvaMdva / jisako hama inakAra karate haiM, vaha acetana mana meM calA jAtA hai / acetana - cetana se nau gunA jyAdA zaktizAlI / dvaMdva naraka hai / dvaMdva zUnyatA aura niSkAma karma anyonyAzrita / cetanA ke darpaNa para dvaMdva kI tasvIreM / brahma arthAta cetanA kA zUnya darpaNa / veda ko guNya-yukta kyoM kahate haiM? koI bhI zabda nirguNa nahIM ho sakatA / vyakta saguNa hI hogA / kevala avyakta hI nirguNa / abhivyakti guNoM ke hI . mAdhyama se / zAstra akathya ko kahane kI ceSTA hai / gItA bhI nirguNa nahIM hai / yadi yoga-kSema AtmavAna hone kA sahaja phala hai, to use na cAhane ko kyoM kahA gayA hai? AtmavAna hone kA pariNAma - yoga-kSema / yoga-kSema sIdhe nahIM / mohammada, mahAvIra, buddha jaise loga jahAM bhI jAte - vahAM yoga-kSema kI amRta varSA / bure, AtmahIna vyaktiyoM ke Asa-pAsa amaMgala ghaTita / ahaMkAra arthAta vipannatA - AtmA arthAta saMpannatA / zakti - ahaMkAra kI khoja nahIM - ahaMkAra kA visarjana hai / asIma meM sImita samAhita hI hai / sImita ke lie asIma ko chor3anA khataranAka / zAstra bhI jJAna hai - lekina dUsare kA / satya darzana hai - aura zAstra zruti / zAstra kueM haiM, satya sAgara hai / kuAM sAgara kI yAda dilAe to hI ThIka / kuAM sAgara hai-- sImA meM bAMdhA hai| 14 phalAkAMkSArahita karma, jIvaMta samatA aura paramapada ... 213 karma vyakti se nikalatA hai aura phala AtA hai samaSTi se / adhikAra hai karma meM phala meM nahIM / kala kA koI bharosA nahIM / karma hai abhI aura yahIM -- phala sadA bhaviSya meM hai / karma hama kareM aura phala paramAtmA para chor3a deM / adhika phalAkAMkSA - to kama karma / kama phalAkAMkSA - to adhika karma / phalAkAMkSA hai - azraddhA, anAsthA, nAstikatA / azraddhAlu citta phalAtura ho jAtA hai / zraddhA se pUrNa karma hotA hai -- aura phala sunizcita /
Page #21
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kyA draupadI nagna kI gaI? anUThI strI-draupadI / draupadI meM-sItA, kliyopeTrA aura gArgI eka sAtha / mahAbhArata ke keMdra meM draupadI, aura rAmAyaNa ke keMdra meM sItA / draupadI-sItA se bhI jyAdA anUThI / karma kA saMkalpa aura phala kI ciMtA chor3ane kA sAhasa / phala-karma kI chAyA kI taraha AtA hai / karma hamArA-aura phala paramAtmA kA prasAda hai / phalAkAMkSArahita hote hI sArI jIvana-UrjA sahayogI / samatA, acunAva, saMtulana hI yoga hai| mUchita samatA nahIM-jIvaMta samatA cAhie / khatare meM jAgaraNa kI jarUrata / yuddha kA khatarA hameM jagAtA hai isalie yuddha meM rasa / nirdvadvatA acunAva meM khilatI hai / dvaMdva ke prati jAgaraNa aura samatA meM praveza / buddhi ke do upayoga-bAhara jAne ke lie yA bhItara Ane ke lie / arjuna buddhi kA upayoga kara rahA hai-bahirjagata ke saMbaMdha meM / adhikatama paMdraha pratizata buddhi kA upayoga / bAhara kI duniyA meM adhika buddhi kI jarUrata nahIM hai / svayaM ko jAnane ke lie sau pratizata buddhi kA upayoga jarUrI / buddhiyoga-arthAta aMtaryAtrA ke lie buddhi kA upayoga / karma kI kuzalatA hI yoga hai / vastugata jJAna aura Atmagata jJAna meM pharka / jJAna aura paricaya kI bhinnatA / jJAna arthAta svayaM ko jAnanA-jJAtA ko jAnanA / vijJAna-jJAna nahIM-paricaya hai / dUsare kA kevala paricaya saMbhava hai / sAMkhya arthAta svayaM ko jAnanA-parama jJAna hai / kRSNa kA yogI-karma kuzala / hamArA yogI-karma se bhAgane vAlA / arjuna bhI karma se bhAganA cAhatA hai / zAMta, saMtulita, jAga gae vyakti ke sabhI karma kuzalatA-yukta / akuzalatA AtI hai-bhItara kI azAMti se / janma-mRtyu kA baMdhana-mAnyatA hai, bhrama hai-satya nahIM / mRtyu eka anumAna hai | kyA Apane apanA janma dekhA hai? apanI mRtyu dekhI hai? eka bAra jAgakara janma-mRtyu ko dekha lene para unakA bhrama TUTa jAtA hai / sAMkhya-buddhi ko upalabdha vyakti paramapada ko upalabdha / paramapada bhItara hai| 15 moha-mukti, Atma-tRpti aura prajJA kI thiratA ... 229 moharUpI aMdhakAra se ghirI cetanA / aMdhakAra ke lakSaNa dikhAI na par3anA, mArga na sajhanA, cIjoM se TakarAnA / moha kA AdhyAtmika aMdhApana / moha hI jIvana kA dukha hai / moha kA sammohana / maiM kA phailAva / adhika maiM-adhika aMdhakAra / moha-mukti se vairAgya kA janma / kRSNa kA vairAgya-rAga kI viparItatA nahIM / vairAgya arthAta jahAM na rAga rahA--na virAga / vairAgya arthAta sabhI dvaMdvoM ke pAra / moha kA kAraNa bhItara hai-bAhara kI vastuoM meM nahIM / vicAra bhI kRtya hai, bhAva bhI kRtya hai / honA kRtya nahIM hai | jahAM-jahAM maiM-vahAM-vahAM saMsAra / bhItara se kaMpita vyakti kA bAhara se dRr3hatA dikhAnA / bhItara hInatA, to bAhara-zreSThatA kA dikhAvA / kRSNa kI dRr3hatA-eDalara kI dRr3hatA se sarvathA bhinna / dvaMdva aura cunAva se mukta citta sudRr3ha ho jAtA hai / prajJA kA thira ho jAnA kyA hai? / sthitaprajJa puruSa kaise bolatA, kaise baiThatA, kaise calatA hai? / yaha arjuna kA pahalA gaharA aura prAmANika prazna hai / arjuna ke pichale sAre prazna--apane ahaMkAra aura jJAna kI puSTi ke lie hI the / arjuna ne pahalI bAra apane ko ajJAnI kI taraha svIkArA hai / pahalI vinamra jijJAsA / jAgrata vyakti ke jIvana kA UparI DhAMcA kyA hogA? / kyA usakA jIvana anuzAsita ho jAegA? sahaja sphUrta jIvana / DhAMce ke abhAva meM bhI eka AMtarika anuzAsana / buddha aura mahAvIra kA eka hI dharmazAlA meM ThaharanA, paraMtu milanA na ho sakA / buddha aura mahAvIra kA yaha Agraha ki kevala ve hI ThIka haiM aura dUsarA bilakula galata hai-ajJAniyoM kI sahAyatA ke lie / buddha aura mahAvIra jAnate haiM ki saba ThIka hai / jJAniyoM ko karuNAvaza aneka asatya bolane par3ate haiM | samAdhistha vyakti kI prajJA to thira hotI hai, lekina usake jIvana kA DhAMcA pratipala nayA hotA hai / kRSNa kSaNa-kSaNa jIte haiM / sthitaprajJa kA pahalA lakSaNa-svayaM se saMtuSTa, svayaM se tRpta / hama sadA svayaM se Ube hue haiM / svayaM se asaMtuSTa vyakti ko kahIM bhI saMtoSa nahIM / dUsare se sukha pAne kI AzA citta ko kaMpAtI hI rahegI / AdamI kI anaMta sAmarthya-dhokhA khAne kI, dhokhA dene kI / svayaM meM sukha pAne para prajJA thir|
Page #22
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya-tyAga nahIMrasa-visarjana mArga hai ... 247 sthitaprajJa ke anya tIna lakSaNa-dukha meM anudvigna, sukha kI jise cAha nahIM aura rAga, bhaya, krodha jisameM na hoM / jahAM sukha kI cAha-vahAM dukha kI pIr3A / dukha AtA hai-sukha kI Ar3a meM / dukha sukha kI hI chAyA hai / sukha bhI udvignatA hai-uttejanA hai / mAtrA se jyAdA sukha bhI mAra DAlatA hai / sukha aura dukha eka-dUsare meM badale jA sakate haiM / dukha kA bhI abhyAsa sukha bana jAtA hai / krodha aura bhaya chor3ane se samAdhi nahIM AtI-samAdhi Ane se krodha aura bhaya chUTa jAte haiM / krodha aura bhaya se lar3ane vAlA aura gahare krodha aura bhaya meM utara jAtA hai / abhaya aura nirbhaya meM pharka / kRSNa kAraNa nahIM ginA rahe haiM--pariNAma batA rahe haiM / citta kA svAsthya samAdhi hai / dabAne ke badale krodha ko ubhAra kara dekhanA / kyA sthitaprajJa ko kaSToM kA patA nahIM calatA hai? / kaSTa tathya hai aura dukha mana kI vyAkhyA / sthitaprajJa atyaMta saMvedanazIla hai / usakI cetanA hamezA avyasta hai / sthitaprajJa paira kA kAMTA nikAlegA-lekina udvigna nahIM hogA / akaSTa tathya hai-sukha mana kI vyAkhyA hai / usakI cetanA sadA asparzita banI rahatI hai / viSayoM se apanI iMdriyoM ko sikor3a lenA / iMdriyoM ke do hisse-iMdriya kA yaMtra aura usake pIche vAsanA / AMkha kA yaMtra aura dekhane kI vAsanA / iMdriyoM kI sUkSma vAsanAoM ko sikor3a lene para iMdriyAM vyavahAra kI mAdhyama mAtra raha jAtI haiM | vAsanAgrasta AMkha aMdhI ho jAtI hai | bahira iMdriyAM to dvAra haiM-jagata se saMparka ke lie / AMkheM baMda kara lenA sarala-lekina dekhane kA rasa chor3anA bar3A kaThina / sapanoM meM iMdriyoM kI vAsanAoM kA sakriya ho jAnA / hoza mAtra se, dekhane mAtra se-aMtara-iMdriyoM kA sikur3anA aura bAhara kI iMdriyoM kA zAMta ho jAnA / bhogI aura tyAgI-donoM deha-keMdrita haiN| iMdriya aura zarIravAdI-cArvAka darzana / saMpradAya alpamata vAloM ke hI banate haiM / sArI duniyA cArvAka ke sAtha hai, isalie cArvAka kA koI saMpradAya nahIM hai / hamAre sabhI anubhava aiMdrika haiM / zarIra ke Upara ke kisI bhI tatva kA hameM patA nahIM hai / viSaya bAhara hai, rasa bhItara hai, iMdriyAM bIca meM setu haiM | tapasvI viSayoM ko to chor3a detA hai, lekina usake rasa ko nahIM chor3a pAtA / bAhya viSaya chor3a deM aura rasa bhItara banA rahe, to pariNAma hogA-vikSiptatA / rasa chUTa jAne para viSaya-vastueM mAtra raha jAtI haiM | viSaya-tyAga nahIM-rasa-visarjana mArga hai / kRSNa jahAM haiM-vahAM pUre haiM / iMdriyAM haiM AdatoM kA saMgraha-ApakA sahayoga-ApakA tAdAtmya unakA bala hai / hama saMskAra se jIte haiM-cetanA se nahIM / AdatoM kI gulaamii| 17 mana ke adhogamana aura Urdhvagamana kI sIr3hiyAM ... 267 sUkSmatama se prAraMbha-sthUlatama para aMta / vAsanA kA bIja-vicAra ke rUpa meM / suMdara strI yA suMdara puruSa ko sirpha dekhA-yA bhItara koI cAha bhI uThI? mana ke kisI kone meM cAha kA uThanA / tathya ke vaktavya meM bhI chipI huI cAha / cIjeM na suMdara haiM, na asuMdara / suMdara-asuMdara-hamArI vyAkhyAeM / vAsanA kA prAraMbha-pasaMda, nApasaMda se / bIja se mukta huA jA sakatA hai-vRkSa se nahIM / bIja pheMke jA sakate haiM, para vRkSoM ko kATanA aura ukhAr3anA par3atA hai / jar3eM bahuta gahare acetana meM chipI / kAma-ciMtana arthAta kAlpanika saMga / kAma meM bAdhA par3ane para krodha kA janma / premI-premikA kA do honA bhI bhItarI bAdhA hai / cAha meM choTI-choTI ar3acaneM bAdhA bana jAtI haiM | asala meM do vyaktiyoM kA sAtha rahanA hI upadrava hai / sthitaprajJa ko kAma nahIM isalie use krodha nahIM hotA / sabakI apanI kAmanAeM haiM-unakI TakarAhaTa aparihArya hai / eka-eka cAha para karor3a-karor3a cAhoM kA kaTAva hai / vAsanA kI raga kaTane para krodha kA khuna / krodha udvigna, uttapta UrjA hai / jo nahIM milatA, usake prati moha hotA hai / adhika krodha-adhika moha / vivAha moha ko mAra DAlatA hai / DhaMkI strI moha paidA karatI hai / yoropa aura amerikA meM strI ughar3I-moha kSINa huA / jahAM
Page #23
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bAdhA hai-vahAM AkarSaNa kA janma / strI-puruSa kI kAmukatA-sAmAjika bAdhAoM kA pariNAma / asuvidhAeM khar3I karo-agara moha paidA karanA hai to / niSedha meM nimaMtraNa hai / krodha pratikAra hai-prakSepa nahIM / moha prakSepaka hai-aMdhA kara detA hai / krodha pAgala kara detA hai aura moha-aMdhA / krodha se vApasI sarala-moha se kaThina / jahAM moha hai, vAsanA hai-vahAM prema nahIM / moha ke bAda vikSiptatA aura prema ke bAda vimukti / moha ke kAraNa tathya dikhAI nahIM par3atA / moha se smRti kA nAza aura smRti ke nAza se buddhi kA nAza / buddhinAza hai-AdhyAtmika daridratA / hama vastuoM ko bacA lete haiM aura svayaM ko kho dete haiM / pazcima kA manovijJAna abhI kAma ke Asa-pAsa hI bhaTaka rahA hai / puruSa arthAta zarIrarUpI gAMva meM rahane vAlA / AnaMda arthAta svayaM meM keMdrita honA, dukha arthAta para-keMdrita honaa| viSAda kI khAI se brAhmI-sthiti ke zikhara taka ... 281 ____ aMtaHkaraNa kI zuddhi se vikSepa kho jAte haiM / kyA kAraNa hai aura kyA kArya--yaha samajhanA atyaMta jarUrI / aMtaHkaraNa zuddha kaise hogA? aMtaHkaraNa ko jAnanA hai to patA calegA ki vaha zuddha hI hai / aMdhere se lar3anA nahIM--prakAza ko jalAnA hai / aMtaHkaraNa ko zuddha karane kI ceSTA khataranAka / aMtaHkaraNa-kAMzieMsa nahIM hai / kAMzieMsa-samAja ke dvArA hamAre bhItara DAlI gaI dhAraNAoM kA nAma hai / aMtaHkaraNa arthAta AtmA kA nikaTatama upakaraNa / AtmA kI nikaTatA meM hI aMtaHkaraNa kI zuddhi hai / naitikatAeM hajAra haiM-aMtaHkaraNa eka hai / jitanI dUrI AtmA se-utanI jyAdA azuddhi kI saMbhAvanA / sAdhanA kI sIr3hiyAM : zarIra, iMdriyAM, aMtasa-iMdriyAM, smRti, prAyogika buddhi, aprAyogika buddhi, aMtaHkaraNa, AtmA, paramAtmA / sAMkhya kA maulika sAdhanA-sUtra : dRzya aura draSTA bhinna haiM / aMtaHkaraNa kI ora lauTanA eka yAtrA hai-zuddhi kI prakriyA nahIM / svayaM se alaga hone kA sapanA / bhAvukatA-bhAvanA nahIM hai / svayaM se jur3ane para bhAvanA kA janma / zAMti arthAta inara hArmanI-Atma-tRpti / viSaya-vAsanA kI AMdhiyoM meM kaMpatA huA mana / AMdhiyAM rokanI nahIM par3atI-sirpha calAnI par3atI haiM / hamArA sahayoga mAMgatI hai-vAsanA / vAsanA ko zakti na deM, to nirvAsanA phalita / jJAnI puruSa nIMda meM bhI jAgA rahatA hai / mUrchA kA AbhA-maMDala / jJAnI puruSoM ke cAroM ora jAgaraNa kA eka AbhA-maMDala / nIMda meM calate hue logoM kA upadrava / nIMda kA keMdra hai-maiM; jAgaraNa kA keMdra hai-nirahaMkAra bhAva / dhanya haiM ve jo viSAda ko upalabdha hote haiM / viSAda kA sRjanAtmaka upayoga / jJAna abhizApa ko varadAna banA letA hai / kRSNa kA sajanAtmaka manovijJAna-koyale ko hIrA banAne kaa|
Page #24
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA-darzana adhyAya 3 svadharma kI khoja ... 299 manuSya kI ciMtanA kI do dhArAeM : sAMkhya (jJAna niSThA) aura yoga (karma niSThA) / arjuna Atma-jJAna meM nahIM-bhAgane meM utsuka / kyA yoga aura sAMkhya paripUraka haiM? unameM virodha kyoM? / aMtarmukhI vyakti ke lie sAMkhya aura bahirmukhI ke lie yoga / brAhmaNa aMtarmukhI hai aura kSatriya bahirmukhI / arjuna-Adarza kSatriya / sAMkhya niSThA zreSThatama hai / kucha mAtrA meM aMtarmukhI aura kucha mAtrA meM bahirmukhI vyakti ke lie kyA sAMkhya aura yoga donoM jarUrI? / eka hI mArga se yAtrA saMbhava / gItA kI vizeSatAH gItA samasta mArgoM kA vicAra hai / jisa mArga kI kRSNa bAta kareMge use hI ve zreSTha kaheMge / pratyeka niSThA apane meM parama hai / kyA yoga sAdhate-sAdhate sAMkhya meM jAnA upayogI hai? / bahirmukhI pAtA hai-maiM brahma hUM, aMtarmukhI pAtA hai-maiM zUnya hUM / bahirmukhI = vidhAyaka, pUrNa kI bhASA, zraddhA / aMtarmukhI = niSedhAtmaka, zUnya kI bhASA, tarka / anizcaya se bhare citta ke lie saba kucha meM anizcaya / arjuna kA artha-Ter3hA-mer3hA / saMbodhana-he niSpApa arjuna kA rAja / niSpApatA ke bharose se pApa kI saMbhAvanA kSINa / sAmUhika acetana mana meM gaMgA snAna kA mahatva-prabhAvakArI / niSkarma-karma kA nahIM-kartA kA abhAva hai / tyAga se paramAtmA nahIM milatA-paramAtmA mila jAe to tyAga ghaTita / karma ko calane do--kartA ko jAne do / nimitta mAtra ho jA / orijinala sina-kartA kA bhAva / ciMtA, saMtApa-kartA kI chaayaa| 2 kartA kA bhrama ... 317 jIte jI karma-tyAga asaMbhava / karma ke abhAva meM upadrava / karma nahIM badalo kartA ko / jitanA jyAdA 'merA' utanA jyAdA 'maiM' / mitratA yA zatrutA kA AdhAra-maiM / brAhmaNa hai aMtarmukhI aura kSatriya hai bahirmukhI, vaizya aura zadra-kisa koTi meM? / zadra aMtarmukhI hai vikasita hokara brAhmaNa / vaizya bahirmukhI hai--vikasita hokara kSatriya / janma se sabhI zadra yA vaizya / varNa-arthAta vyaktitva ke manovaijJAnika TAipa / TAipa kI pahacAna kImatI / zadra brAhmaNa nahIM bananA cAhatA-brAhmaNa ko nIce khIMcakara zUdra banAnA cAhatA hai / satya meM samanvaya (kaMpromAija)? / do dRSTikoNa-vidheyAtmaka aura niSedhAtmaka / kyA duSkarma kA preraka bhI paramAtmA hai? / nirahaMkArI se burA kRtya asaMbhava / naitikatA-ahaMkAra para hI AdhArita / vAsanA kA mUla-srota-ahaMkAra / dhyAna sAdhanA se jJAna yA dhyAna eka karma hai? / dhyAna-aMtarmukhI va bahirmukhI donoM ke lie prabhAvakArI / iMdriyoM kA damana mUr3hatA hai / vAsanAeM iMdriyoM meM nahIM-mana meM haiM / ajJAna se burA hai-pAkhaMDa / mithyAcaraNa se jIvana meM jaTilatA / karma aura kriyA meM aMtara? / kriyA meM bhI ahaMkAra chipA huA / kriyAoM kA bhI AdhAra-jIveSaNA / anaicchika jIveSaNA / kartA kA bhrm|
Page #25
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 paramAtma samarpita karma ... 335 vAsanA kI jar3eM zarIra va iMdriyoM meM nahIM-mana meM / saMkalpa kA artha-damana nahIM, svayaM kI maujUdagI kA anubhava / saMkalpa ke Ate hI zarIra mAMga baMda kara detA hai | kabhI zarIra ko AjJA dI hai? / saMkalpavAna honA hI AtmavAna honA hai / mana se iMdriyoM ko vaza meM kareM yA mana ko hI visarjita kareM? / pahale saMgaThita saMkalpa-phira samarpaNa / vAsanA se AtmA, phira AtmA se paramAtmA / sira nahIM-svayaM ko caraNoM para rakhanA hogA / kamajora samarpaNa nahIM kara sakatA / sira jhukAnA nahIM-garadana hI car3hA denA / zAstrasammata svadharma arthAta buddha puruSoM dvArA sammata svadharma / varNa kA vibhAjana-hAirerakI nahIM-kSaitajika vibhAjana / varNa kA tyAga-ahitakara / varNa svadharmAnukUla vyaktitva ke vikAsa kI vyavasthA / varNa vyavasthA meM AtmAoM ko cunAvapUrvaka vikAsa kI suvidhA / aneka janmoM kI zrRMkhalA meM spezalAijezana / aneka-aneka janmoM se arjuna kSatriya hai / suniyojita Atmika vikAsa / saMkalpa aura iMdriyoM ke damana meM pharka? / saMkalpa vidhAyaka aura damana nakArAtmaka kRtya hai / saMkalpa hai nayI zakti ko jagAnA aura damana hai vAsanAoM ko dabAnA / saMkalpa kA tibbatI prayoga hITa yoga / saMkalpa ho to vAsanA cupa / vAsanAoM kI phikra chor3o-brahma meM DUbo / damana aura viparIta pariNAma kA niyama / karmoM ko yajJa kI taraha kara / baMdhana kA mUla-merA / yajJa arthAta paramAtma samarpita karma / bodha ghaTanA : nAnaka kA kartA visarjana / 'maiM baMdhatA hai aura 'merA' bAMdhatA hai / saSTi paramAtmA kA sajana nahIM-paramAtmA kA svabhAva hai / kartAbhAva khote hI vyakti sraSTA / paramAtmA kA ahaMzUnya kRtya-sRSTi / anupasthita-sA, zUnya-sA paramAtmA / yajJa arthAta kartAzUnya karma / devatA arthAta zreSTha mRtAtmA / zabha aura ahaMzanya karma meM devatAoM kA sahArA / azubha karma meM pretAtmAoM kA sahArA / zreSTha, nikRSTa aura sAdhAraNa mRta AtmAeM / mRtAtmAoM ke astitva ke vaijJAnika prmaann| samarpita jIvana kA vijJAna ... 353 yajJarUpI karma se divya zaktiyAM prasanna / mAMga se hRdaya baMda, dAna se hRdaya kA khulanA / mAMga ke sAtha bhaya bhI maujUda / bhikhArI mana / galata AdamI galata ko hI mAMgatA hai / prArthanA-mAMga nahIM, dhanyavAda hai / bhaktoM kI mAMga aura tathAkathita sAdhuoM kI saplAI / bAMTane se AnaMda bar3hatA hai / AnaMda bhI hai-krAsa veMTilezana kI taraha / na bAMTane vAlA cora hai / AnaMda eka satata pravAha ho / pAnA-denA-pAnAH eka vartulAkAra gati / yajJa se bace hue anna kA artha? / sAmAnya artha aura vizeSa artha / nikRSTa dAna-bekAra kI cIjoM ko denA / AnaMda hai-'dAna' kI chAyA / dene vAle vyakti kA jIvana yajJa bana jAtA hai / kyA dukha ko bhI bAMTa denA cAhie? / dukha bAMTane kI asaphala koziza / dukha dene kI koziza meM dukha kA bar3hanA / AnaMda bAMTane se-cetanA kA vistAra / cetanA ke vistAra se-paramAtmA ko pAne kI kSamatA kA bar3hanA / kisI ko dukha dene para Apa choTe / dukha hai AnaMda ko pAne kI akSamatA / pASANa hRdaya vyakti / pRthvI mAtA, AkAza pitA / pazcima meM : 'prakRti para vijaya' kI bhASA / pUrva aura pazcima ke dRSTikoNa meM buniyAdI pharka / anna brahma hai / varSA se anna-yajJa se varSA / prakRti aura manuSya ke bIca kA Atmika lena-dena / strI-puruSa kI saMkhyA kA rahasyapUrNa saMtulana / ikolAjI-eka nayA vijJAna / jIvanaH eka saMyukta parivAra / vRkSa bAdaloM ko (varSA ko) AmaMtrita karate haiM / samarpita jIvana se prakRti aura paramAtmA prasanna / yajJa arthAta paramAtmA ko samarpita logoM kA karma / saMgIta se paudhoM kA vikAsa / ahaMkAra kI dUSita trNgeN| AkarSaka aura vikarSaka citta-taraMgeM/ manuSya kA Aja prakRti se tAlamela TUTa gayA hai | kyA hamAre Aja ke yajJa mUrkhatApUrNa haiM? / yajJa kI sArthakatA yajJa karane vAle kI citta-dazA (cetanA) para nirbhara / ahaMzUnya cetanA meM paramAtmA kA avataraNa / unakI likhI kitAbeM-paramAtmA kI likhI haiN| jJAna-paramAtmA kA svabhAva hai aura ajJAna-ahaMkAra kA / ajJAna se nikale karma se-baMdhana, dukha, saMtApa, pIr3A kA janma / jJAna se nikale karma se--mukti, AnaMda aura nishcittaa|
Page #26
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ parva kI jIvana-kalA: Azrama praNAlI ... 369 jIne ke do DhaMgaH astitva se lar3akara yA svIkAra meM bahakara / dhArmika vyakti arthAta svIkAra meM jIne vAlA / jIvana se lar3ane ke lie Izvara kA inakAra jarUrI / zAstrasammata karma arthAta jIvana-vijJAna dvArA sammata karma / cAra Azrama vyavasthA meM jIvana kA krama / brahmacarya Azrama-zakti saMrakSaNa ke pacIsa varSa / kama zaktivAlA jyAdA kAmuka / adhika zakti-kAmukatA utanI hI kama / asvastha yuga kI mAnasika kAmavAsanA / iMdriyoM kA anubhava-sazakta gahare anubhava se / prathama Azrama-zrama, sAdhanA aura saMkalpa kA / supta aMtasa saMbhAvanAoM ko jagAne kA kAla / saha-jIvana aura samAna jIvana kA kAla / spardhAmukta, mahatvAkAMkSA-zUnya jIvana kA AdhAra / kAmavAsanA meM utarane ke pahale hI brahmacarya ke AnaMda kA svAda jarUrI / kAmavAsanA samAja ke prati eka kartavya / vAnaprastha Azrama meM anubhavoM kA hastAMtaraNa-gRhastha baccoM ko / saMnyAsa Azrama-jIvana kA saMdhyAkAla-prabhu smaraNa va pUrNa vizrAma kA kAla / saMnyAsa ko upalabdha, nirvAsanAyukta-vRddha guru-paramAtmA jaisA / Aja vidyArthI aura zikSaka-samAna tala para-Adara saMbhava nahIM / guru aura ziSya meM cetanA-tala kA astitvagata bheda / jIvana kA zikhara-saMnyAsa Azrama / na virakta, na Asakta-varana anAsakta / na to Asakta sAkSI hai-na virakta / donoM se amaMgalakArI taraMgoM kA uThanA / anAsakta vyakti se hI loka-maMgala saMbhava / Asakti aura virakti kA Apasa meM badalanA / anAsakta karma-sAdhanA hai yA siddhi kA pariNAma? / donoM hai / calanA-pahuMcane kA hI eka hissA / siddhi hai-nirabhyAsa anAsakti / ninyAnabe pratizata AdamI nakala meM jIte haiM / nakala hI karanI ho to zreSTha kI kareM / baccoM ko samyaka anuzAsana, samyaka saMskAra denA jruurii| varNa vyavasthA kI vaijJAnika punarsthApanA ... 385 dUsare ruka na jAeM, isalie siddha puruSa bhI calate rahate haiM | avatAra arthAta vaha siddha jo karuNAvaza ajJAniyoM ke bIca khar3A hai / dUsaroM ke lie jInA-zreSThatama karma / Aja varNa vyavasthA ko vApasa lAnA kyA ucita hai? / varNa aura Azrama vyavasthA sanAtana satya hai / varNa meM UMca-nIca kA bhAva Ane se Aja usameM sar3AMdha / varNa vyavasthA meM bhinnatA kI svIkRti thI--mUlyAMkana nahIM thA / varNa vyavasthA lauTegI-aura bhI jyAdA vaijJAnika hokara / cAra TAipa ke loga / varNa vyavasthA usI dina asatya hogI, jaba AdamI mazIna ho jAegA / jIvana ke niyama ko inakAra kara sakate haiM, naSTa nahIM / eka se hoMge AdamI yadi AtmA naSTa ho jAe / vyaktitva kI bhinnatA kAyama rahanI cAhie / vyakti-bhinnatA para hI lokataMtra saMbhava / bhinnatA kA sauMdarya / sabhI vaijJAnika brAhmaNa / rAkaphelara, mArgana, rathacAilDa vaizya haiM / nItse kSatriya hai / brAhmaNa nirmita dharma-dhyAna keMdrita / zUdra nirmita dharma-sevA keMdrita / cAra TAipa ke vyakti-cAra TAipa ke dharma / strI-puruSa ke jaivika bheda ko tor3ane se hAni / jyAdA bhinnatA se jyAdA AkarSaNa / jIvana eka ArkesTrA hai-viparIta, vibhinna svaroM kA saMtulana / Apa baccoM ko saMnyAsa kyoM dete haiM? / Aja Azrama vyavasthA kA krama TUTa gayA hai / pichale janma kI saMnyAsa yAtrA / apavAda bhI hote haiM / saMnyAsa kI AkAMkSA-pichale janma ke anubhava para AdhArita / saba saMnyAsI na hoMge / saMnyAsa jIvana kA suMdaratama phUla / acche ko karake asaphala bhI ho jAnA ThIka hai / vRddha kA parivAra se virakta ho jAnA samyaka- Aja to umra ke sAtha koI pakatA hI nahIM / saMnyAsa kI nayI dhAraNA / cauthe caraNa meM saMnyAsa kI pratIkSA aba kaThina / saMnyAsa kI saMkramaNakAlIna dhAraNA / saMnyAsa kI prAthamika dhAraNA-kisI dina aMtima saMnyAsa kI AzA / nava-saMnyAsa-vAnaprastha ke nikaTa / he arjuna, anAsakta hokara karma kara / abhinetA kI bhAMti jI /
Page #27
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kRSNa kI lIlA aura rAma kA caritra / kRSNa kuzalatama abhinetA haiM / pharka karma meM nahIM, kartA meM kara / loka-maMgala ke lie karma / arjuna abhI anAsakta nahIM huA hai, isalie loka-maMgala kA bahAnA / jJAnIjana ajJAniyoM ke mana meM karma ke prati azraddhA paidA na kareM / jJAnI kA AcaraNa-ajJAniyoM ke lie khataranAka / kRSNamUrti ko sunakara sAdhakoM kA bhaTakanA / kRSNa, krAisTa, buddha aura mahAvIra meM kRSNamUrti ke bajAya jyAdA karuNA hai / nipaTa satya kA bhI durupayoga aura asatya kA bhI sadupayoga saMbhava / jJAnI kA bhI-loka-maMgala ke lie-maryAdita honA / kacce pattoM ke TUTane para pIche ghAva kA chUTa jAnA / saba karma prakRti ke guNoM se hote haiM / kartAbhAva bhrAMti hai / ahaMkAra arthAta kartAbhAva ke haTate hI sukha-dukha, hAra-jIta-saba kho jAte haiN| ahaMkAra kA bhrama ... 403 do dRSTikoNa-maiM jagata kA keMdra hUM-paramAtmA keMdra hai / virATa (paramAtmA) ke kAraNa karma ghaTita ho rahe haiM-isa bodha se anAsakti kA janma / ahaMkAra kI utpatti kaise? / ahaMkAra-upayogitA se utpanna eka bhrama / nAma-eka kAmacalAU zabda hai / kucha bhI merA' 'terA' nahIM-saba paramAtmA kA / moha arthAta sammohana / prakRti ke guNoM se sammohita vyakti-pazu kI taraha baMdhA huA / stana se sammohana / sammohana se sapanoM kA, kalpanAoM kA janma / kRSNa kA 'maiM' 'mujhameM'-arthAta paramAtmA meM / sarvAdhika kaThina ghaTanA-samarpaNa / jvara hai-kAma, krodha, lobha / jvara-mukta vyakti hI samarpaNa kara sakatA hai / jvara se ahaMkAra kI utpatti / samarpaNa kiyA nahIM jA sakatA-vaha hotA hai-vigatajvara hone para / kAma, lobha, krodha-bImAriyAM haiM / bImAriyoM ko hamane svAsthya samajha liyA hai / mAnasika jvaroM se zakti kA kSaya / zaktizAlI hI samarpita ho sakatA hai / ahaMkAra hai kamajorI, samarpaNa hai bala / jitanA hInabhAva utanA hI adhika ahaMkAra / yuddha se ciMtA nahIM hai arjuna ko-'meroM' se lar3ane meM ciMtA hai / 'chor3a saba mujha para'-kRSNa kI maujUdagI-arjuna kI prtiiti| 00 zraddhA hai dvAra ... 421 zraddhA vizvAsa nahIM hai / zraddhA avizvAsa kA abhAva hai / zraddhA kA artha hai : hRdaya kI samagratA / avizvAsI kisI dina zraddhA ko upalabdha, para vizvAsI kabhI nahIM / vizvAsa milatA hai bAhara se-udhAra; zraddhA AtI hai bhItara se / vizvAsa aura avizvAsa donoM tarka se jIte haiM / zraddhA-tarka kAphI nahIM hai-isakI anubhUti hai / jIvana atayaM hai / rahasya zraddhA kA dvAra hai / rahasya meM DUbane para zraddhA aMkurita / zraddhA kA bIja aura rahasya kI bhUmi / tarka tor3atA hai, zraddhA jor3atI hai / sabhI buddha puruSa kahate haiM ki jo merI bAta mAnegA, vaha pahuMca jAegA / rAma, kRSNa, buddha, mahAvIra, krAisTa-eka hI jIvana-dhArA vibhinna jharokhoM se jhAMkatI / jJAnI aura ajJAnI-donoM prakRti ke paravaza hue karma karate haiM, to donoM meM pharka kyA hai? / jJAnI sahaja svIkArapUrvaka jIvana se achUtA gujara jAtA hai, ajJAnI lar3atA huA-pIr3ita gujaratA hai / arjuna haThadharmI para utArU-ki nahIM laDUMgA / ajJAnI hara cIja ko parezAnI banA letA hai / zraddhA kyA aMdha-zraddhA nahIM ho sakatI? / zraddhA ke badale kyA viveka jyAdA ucita zabda nahIM hai? / zraddhA hai-cetanA kI samagratA-darzana kI samagratA / viveka vyakti nirbhara-zraddhA samaSTi nirbhara / zraddhA nirvicAra hai-viveka vicAra kA sArabhUta nicor3a / viveka zraddhA taka pahuMcA de-yahI usakA mUlya hai / vivekavAna zraddhA para pahuMca jAte haiM aura vivekahIna-azraddhA para / viveka svayaM samarpaNa nahIM banatA / zraddhA kI AMkha tarka jaisI nahIM--prema jaisI hai / zraddhA kI AMkha se dharma kA janma / tarka kI AMkha se vijJAna kA janma / zraddhAvAna tarka se gujara cukA hotA hai / adhyAtma cetasA hokara samarpita ho-isakA kyA artha hai? / manuSya ke pAsa tIna cetanAeM haiM: vijJAna cetanA, kalA cetanA aura adhyAtma
Page #28
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ cetanA / vijJAna-satya kA anveSaNa karatA, use ughAr3atA, kalA saMvAratI-sRjana karatI aura adhyAtma cetanA samarpaNa karatI aura satya ke sAtha eka ho jAtI hai / jagata dvaMdva nirbhara hai / sArA jIvana virodha para khar3A hai-ghRNA-prema, zatrutA-mitratA, krodha-kSamA Adi ke / hama eka ko chor3anA aura dUsare ko bacAnA cAhate haiM / donoM kA eka sAtha svIkAra / donoM ke bAhara-sAkSI / jJAnI para sukha-dukha-saba Ate haiM, para vaha na sukhI hotA, na dukhI / jJAnI donoM ko dekhatA aura apane ko tIsarA jAnatA hai / aisA anAsakta vyakti jIvana ke samasta baMdhanoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| paradharma, svadharma aura dharma ... 437 svadharma meM jInA AnaMda hai-paradharma meM bhaTaka jAnA dukha hai / bIja kI dhanyatA-phUla bana jAne meM / naivedya H nijatA kA khilA huA phUla / arjuna, tU svadharma ko khoja / paramAtmA kI sRjana kI kSamatA asIma hai-punarukti kabhI nahIM / paradharma se sAvadhAna raho / paradharma AtmaghAtaka hai / svadharma kI yAtrA bar3A dussAhasa hai / svadharma kI yAtrA sarvathA ajJAta meM yAtrA hai / svadharma meM-calanA hI mArga kA nirmANa hai / Aja svadharma kho gayA hai-isalie arthahInatA hai / dharma, samAdhi, paramAtmA-saba eka haiM, to svadharma aneka kaise ho sakatA hai? / svadharma ke rAste aneka haiM, para maMjila eka hai / paradharma se svadharma aura svadharma se dharma / dUsare ke mArga se pApa AtA hai / adharma, pApa, kAma, bhoga-inake lie dUsarA jarUrI / jo saralatA lAe-vahI jJAna hai / AdamI ko balAta pApa karma kauna karavAtA hai? burAI kahAM se AtI hai? / triguNa-saba kA srota / tamasa avarodhaka zakti hai-rajasa gatyAtmaka zakti hai aura satva saMtulana zakti hai / eka sImA taka hara vRtti hamAre niyaMtraNa meM / vRttiyAM prakRti ke niyamAnusAra / na zaitAna, na paramAtmA-varana tIna guNa / tamasa ko banAne ke pIche paramAtmA kA kyA uddezya? / koI uddezya nahIM banAne meM hI AnaMda hai / tamasa apane Apa meM burA nahIM hai / zreSThatama svAsthya-jahAM tInoM guNa saMtulita haiM / tInoM ke bAhara paramAtmA kA anubhava / kRSNa kA pUrA yoga-samatA kA yoga hai / pahale tama aura raja ke bIca saMtulana-phira tIna ke bIca saMtulana / do ke bIca saMtulana se vyakti sAdhu hotA hai aura tIna ke bIca saMtulana se saMta / prakRti hai triguNA aura paramAtmA hai trigunnaatiit| vAsanA kI dhUla, cetanA kA darpaNa ... 453 jaise dhueM se agni aura mala se darpaNa DhaMkA hotA hai, aise hI kAma (vAsanA) se jJAna DhaMkA huA hai / ajJAna jJAna kA abhAva nahIM--jJAna kA DhaMkA honA hai | vAsanA gIlA IMdhana hai / vAsanA kA AdhAra H jo mujhe cAhie, vaha mere pAsa nahIM hai / vAsanA-jo nahIM hai, usakI mAMga hai / vAsanA sadA bhaviSya meM hai aura AtmA-sadA vartamAna meM / vAsanA para lagA huA dhyAna-AtmA se cyuta ho jAtA hai / vAsanA kA smaraNa paramAtmA kA vismaraNa hai| vAsanA duSpara hai / vAsanA kI daur3a meM jo milA hI huA hai, vaha bhUla jAtA hai / ajJAna-jJAna kA khonA nahIM-vismaraNa hai / ajJAna dhueM kI taraha nAna-sabsTeMziyala hai / Upara dhUla hone para bhI darpaNa darpaNa hI rahatA hai / mala (vAsanA) se DhaMkA huA darpaNa / mala arthAta durgadhayukta / parataMtratA hai durgaMdha aura svataMtratA hai suvAsa / vAsanA tRpta na ho to, yA vAsanA tRpta ho jAe to-donoM hI sthitiyoM meM viSAda / vAsanA se cetanA dhUmila / gaMdagI ke AdI ho gae haiM, isalie usakA patA nahIM calatA / jaba durgaMdha sugaMdha mAlUma par3ane lage, to chuTakArA aura muzkila / darpaNa aura phoTo kA pharka / darpaNa pakar3atA nahIM-azuddha nahIM hotA / hama darpaNa kama aura phoTo kI philma jyAdA haiM / darpaNa jaisA vyakti hI anAsakta ho sakatA hai | darpaNa para dAga lagatA hI nahIM / kAma-UrjA ko jJAniyoM kA nitya vairI kyoM kahA hai? / isameM niMdA nahIM-tathya kI sUcanA hai / vAsanA kA sadupayoga bhI hai aura
Page #29
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ durupayoga bhI / adhika vAsanA-to paramAtmA se adhika dUrI / kama vAsanA to kama dUrI / vAsanA kI carama UMcAI para rUpAMtaraNa kaise? / hamameM pApI hone kA bhI sAhasa nahIM hai / pApI chalAMga lagAnA jAnatA hai / do nAvoM para yAtrA-vAsanA bhI, gItA-pATha bhI / paramAtmA se sarvAdhika dUra vyakti ko-sarvAdhika kamI kA anubhv| / iMdriyAM, mana aura buddhi-inake dvArA hI vAsanAoM kA sammohana uThatA hai / iMdriyoM ko vaza meM kara, kAma ko mAra DAla / rUpAMtaraNa hI ThIka artha meM mRtyu hai / mArane se nahIM-rUpAMtaraNa se hI iMdriyoM kA maranA / iMdriyoM ko sIdhe mArane se vikRti (paravarsana) / sAkSitva aura akartAbhAva se iMdriyAM vaza meM / tuma aMzI ho-iMdriyAM aMza haiM, tuma mAlika ho-iMdriyAM naukara haiM / iMdriyAM mAne mana kI, mana mAne buddhi kI aura buddhi mAne paramAtmA kI / buddhi para ruka jAeM to ahaMkAra pragAr3ha / iMdriyoM ko sauMpeM-mana ke hAtha meM, mana ko sauMpeM-buddhi ke hAtha meM aura buddhi ko sauMpeM-paramAtmA ke hAtha meN|
Page #30
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #31
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 1-2 pahalA pravacana vicAravAna arjuna aura yuddha kA dharmasaMkaTa
Page #32
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM zrImadbhagavadgItA prathamo'dhyAyaH tIsarI bAta yaha bhI dhyAna rakha lenI jarUrI hai| dhRtarASTra kahate haiM, dharma ke usa kurukSetra meM yuddha ke lie ikaTThe hue...| dhRtarASTra uvAca jisa dina dharma ke kSetra meM yuddha ke lie ikaTThA honA par3e, usa dina dharmakSetre kurukSetre samavetA yuyutsvH| dharmakSetra dharmakSetra bacatA nahIM hai| aura jisa dina dharma ke kSetra meM bhI mAmakAH pANDavAzcaiva kimakurvata saMjaya / / 1 / / lar3anA par3e, usa dina dharma ke bhI bacane kI saMbhAvanA samApta ho jAtI dhRtarASTra bole : he saMjaya, dharmabhUmi kurukSetra meM ikaTThe hue, yuddha hai| rahA hogA vaha dharmakSetra, thA nahIM! rahA hogA kabhI, para Aja to kI icchA vAle, mere aura pAMDu ke putroM ne kyA kiyA? vahAM eka-dUsare ko kATane ko Atura saba loga ikaTThe hue the| __yaha prAraMbha bhI adabhuta hai| yaha isalie bhI adabhuta hai ki adharmakSetroM meM kyA hotA hogA, usakA hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| er tarASTra AMkha se aMdhe haiN| lekina AMkha ke na hone se | dharmakSetra meM kyA hotA hai? vaha dhRtarASTra saMjaya se pUchate haiM ki vahAM 'vAsanA nahIM miTa jAtI; AMkha ke na hone se kAmanA yuddha ke lie Atura mere putra aura unake virodhiyoM ne kyA kiyA hai, 8 nahIM miTa jaatii| kAza! sUradAsa ne dhRtarASTra kA khayAla | kyA kara rahe haiM, vaha maiM jAnanA cAhatA huuN| kara liyA hotA, to AMkheM phor3ane kI koI jarUrata na hotii| sUradAsa dharma kA kSetra pRthvI para zAyada bana nahIM pAyA aba taka, kyoMki ne AMkheM phor3a lI thIM; isalie ki na raheMgI AMkheM, na mana meM uThegI dharmakSetra banegA to yuddha kI saMbhAvanA samApta ho jAnI caahie| yuddha kAmanA! na uThegI vAsanA! para AMkhoM se kAmanA nahIM uThatI, kAmanA kI saMbhAvanA banI hI hai aura dharmakSetra bhI yuddharata ho jAtA hai, to hama uThatI hai mana se| AMkheM phUTa bhI jAeM, phor3a bhI DAlI jAeM, to bhI adharma ko kyA doSa deM, kyA niMdA kareM! saca to yaha hai ki adharma ke vAsanA kA koI aMta nahIM hai| kSetroM meM zAyada kama yaddha hae haiM. dharma ke kSetroM meM jyAdA yada hae haiN| gItA kI yaha adabhuta kathA eka aMdhe AdamI kI jijJAsA se | | aura agara yuddha aura raktapAta ke hisAba se hama vicAra karane caleM, zurU hotI hai| asala meM isa jagata meM sArI kathAeM baMda ho jAeM, | to dharmakSetra jyAdA adharmakSetra mAlUma par3eMge, bajAya adharmakSetroM ke| agara aMdhA AdamI na ho| isa jIvana kI sArI kathAeM aMdhe AdamI | yaha vyaMgya bhI samajha lene jaisA hai ki dharmakSetra para aba taka yuddha kI jijJAsA se zurU hotI haiN| aMdhA AdamI bhI dekhanA cAhatA hai| | hotA rahA hai| aura Aja hI hone lagA hai, aisA bhI na samajha lenA; use, jo use dikhAI nahIM par3atA; baharA bhI sunanA cAhatA hai use, | | ki Aja hI maMdira aura masjida yuddha ke aDDe bana gae hoN| hajAroM jo use sunAI nahIM pdd'taa| sArI iMdriyAM bhI kho jAeM, to bhI mana ke | sAla pahale, jaba hama kaheM ki bahuta bhale loga the pRthvI para, aura bhItara chipI huI vRttiyoM kA koI vinAza nahIM hotA hai| kRSNa jaisA adabhuta AdamI maujUda thA, taba bhI kurukSetra ke dharmakSetra to pahalI bAta to Apase yaha kahanA cAhUMgA ki smaraNa rakheM, | para loga lar3ane ko hI ikaTThe hue the! yaha manuSya kI gahare meM jo yuddha dhRtarASTra aMdhe haiM, lekina yuddha ke maidAna para kyA ho rahA hai, mIloM dUra kI pipAsA hai, yaha manuSya kI gahare meM vinAza kI jo AkAMkSA hai, baiThe unakA mana usake lie utsuka, jAnane ko pIr3ita, jAnane ko | yaha manuSya ke gahare meM jo pazu chipA hai, vaha dharmakSetra meM bhI chUTa nahIM Atura hai| dUsarI bAta yaha bhI smaraNa rakheM ki aMdhe dhRtarASTra ke sau putra | jAtA, vaha vahAM bhI yuddha ke lie taiyAriyAM kara letA hai| haiM, lekina aMdhe vyaktitva kI saMtati AMkha vAlI nahIM ho sakatI hai; - ise smaraNa rakha lenA upayogI hai| aura yaha bhI ki jaba dharma kI bhalA Upara se AMkheM dikhAI par3atI hoN| aMdhe vyakti se jo janma pAtA | Ar3a mila jAe lar3ane ko, to lar3anA aura bhI khataranAka ho jAtA hai aura zAyada aMdhe vyaktiyoM se hI loga janma pAte haiM to bhalA | hai| kyoMki taba jasTIphAiDa, nyAyayukta bhI mAlUma hone lagatA hai| Upara kI AMkha ho, bhItara kI AMkha pAnI kaThina hai| yaha aMdhe dhRtarASTra ne jo jijJAsA kI hai, usase yaha dharmagraMtha zurU yaha dUsarI bAta bhI samajha lenI jarUrI hai| dhRtarASTra se janme hue | hotA hai| sabhI dharmagraMtha aMdhe AdamI kI jijJAsA se zurU hote haiN| sau putra saba taraha se aMdhA vyavahAra kara rahe the| AMkheM unake pAsa | jisa dina duniyA meM aMdhe AdamI na hoMge, usa dina dharmagraMtha kI koI thIM, lekina bhItara kI AMkha nahIM thii| aMdhe se aMdhApana hI paidA ho | | jarUrata bhI nahIM raha jAtI hai| vaha aMdhA hI jijJAsA kara rahA hai| sakatA hai| phira bhI yaha pitA, kyA huA, yaha jAnane ko utsuka hai|
Page #33
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vicAravAna arjuna aura yuddha kA dharmasaMkaTa praznaH bhagavAna zrI, aMdhe dhRtarASTra ko yuddha kI riportAja nivedita karane vAle saMjaya kI gItA meM kyA bhUmikA hai? saMjaya kyA klearavAyansa, dUra- dRSTi yA klearaADiyansa, dUra- zravaNa kI zakti rakhatA thA ? saMjaya kI cit-zakti kI gaMgotrI kahAM para hai? kyA vaha svayaMbhU bhI ho sakatI hai ? saM jaya para niraMtara saMdeha uThatA rahA hai; svAbhAvika hai| saMjaya bahuta dUra baiThakara, kurukSetra meM kyA ho rahA hai, usakI khabara dhRtarASTra ko detA hai| yoga niraMtara se mAnatA rahA hai ki jo AMkheM hameM dikhAI par3atI haiM, ve hI AMkheM nahIM haiN| aura bhI AMkha haiM manuSya ke pAsa, jo samaya aura kSetra kI sImAoM ko lAMghakara dekha sakatI hai| lekina yoga kyA kahatA hai, isase jo kahatA hai vaha sahI bhI hogA, aisA nahIM hai| saMdeha hotA hai mana ko, itane dUra saMjaya kaise dekha pAtA hai? kyA vaha sarvajJa hai ? nhiiN| pahalI to bAta yaha ki dUra- dRSTi, klearavAyansa koI bahuta bar3I zakti nahIM hai| sarvajJa se usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| bar3I choTI zakti hai / aura koI bhI vyakti cAhe to thor3e hI zrama se vikasita kara sakatA hai| aura kabhI to aisA bhI hotA hai ki prakRti kI kisI bhUla cUka se vaha zakti kisI vyakti ko sahaja bhI vikasita ho jAtI hai| eka vyakti hai amerikA meM abhI maujUda, nAma hai, TeDa sIriyo / usake saMbaMdha meM do bAteM kahanA pasaMda karUMgA, to saMjaya ko samajhanA AsAna ho jaaegaa| kyoMki saMjaya bahuta dUra hai samaya meM hamase aura na mAlUma kisa durbhAgya ke kSaNa meM hamane apane samasta purAne graMthoM ko kapolakalpanA samajhanA zurU kara diyA hai| isalie saMjaya ko chodd'eN| amerikA meM Aja jiMdA AdamI hai eka, TeDa sIriyo, jo ki kitane hI hajAra mIla kI dUrI para kucha bhI dekhane meM samartha hai; na kevala dekhane meM, balki usakI AMkha usa citra ko pakar3ane meM bhI samartha hai| hama yahAM baiThakara yaha jo carcA kara rahe haiM, nyUyArka meM baiThe hue TeDa sIriyo ko agara kahA jAe ki ahamadAbAda meM isa maidAna para kyA ho rahA hai; to vaha pAMca minaTa AMkha baMda karake baiThA rahegA, phira AMkha kholegA, aura usakI AMkha meM Apa sabakI -- baiThI huI tasvIra dUsare dekha sakate haiN| aura usakI AMkha meM jo tasvIra bana rahI hai, usakA kaimarA phoTo bhI le sakatA hai| hajAroM phoTo lie e haiM, hajAroM citra lie gae haiM aura TeDa sIriyo kI AMkha kitanI hI dUrI para, kisI bhI taraha ke citra ko pakar3ane meM samartha hai; na | kevala dekhane meM, balki citra ko pakar3ane meM bhI / TeDa sIriyo kI ghaTanA ne do bAteM sApha kara dI haiN| eka to saMjaya koI sarvajJa nahIM hai, kyoMki TeDa sIriyo bahuta sAdhAraNa AdamI hai, koI AtmajJAnI nahIM hai| TeDa sIriyo ko AtmA kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| TeDa sIriyo kI jiMdagI meM sAdhutA kA koI bhI nAma nahIM hai, lekina TeDa sIriyo ke pAsa eka zakti hai - vaha dUra dekhane kii| vizeSa hai zakti / kucha dinoM pahale skaiMDineviyA meM eka vyakti kisI durghaTanA meM jamIna para gira gayA kAra se| usake sira ko coTa laga gii| aura aspatAla meM jaba vaha hoza meM AyA to bahuta muzkila meM par3A / usake kAna meM koI jaise gIta gA rahA ho, aisA sunAI par3ane lagA / usane samajhA ki zAyada merA dimAga kharAba to nahIM ho gayA ! lekina eka yA do dina ke bhItara spaSTa, saba sApha hone lagA / aura taba to yaha bhI sApha huA ki dasa mIla ke bhItara jo reDiyo sTezana thA, | usake kAna ne usa reDiyo sTezana ko pakar3anA zurU kara diyA hai| phira usake kAna kA sArA adhyayana kiyA gayA aura patA calA ki | usake kAna meM koI bhI vizeSatA nahIM hai, lekina coTa lagane se kAna meM chipI koI zakti sakriya ho gaI hai| Aparezana karanA par3A, | kyoMki agara caubIsa ghaMTe - Ana Apha karane kA to koI upAya nahIM thA- agara use koI sTezana sunAI par3ane lage, to vaha AdamI pAgala hI ho jaae| 3 pichale do varSa pahale iMglaiMDa meM eka mahilA ko dina meM hI AkAza ke tAre dikhAI par3ane zurU ho ge| vaha bhI eka durghaTanA meM hI huaa| chata se gira par3I aura dina meM AkAza ke tAre dikhAI par3ane zurU ho ge| tAre to dina meM bhI AkAza meM hote haiM, kahIM cale nahIM jAte; sirpha sUrya ke prakAza ke kAraNa DhaMka jAte haiN| rAta phira ughar3a jAte haiM, prakAza haTa jAne se| lekina AMkheM agara sUrya ke prakAza ko pAra karake dekha pAeM, to dina meM bhI tAroM ko dekha sakatI haiN| usa strI kI bhI AMkha kA Aparezana hI karanA pdd'aa| yaha maiM isalie kaha rahA hUM ki AMkha meM bhI zaktiyAM chipI haiM, jo dina meM AkAza ke tAroM ko dekha leN| kAna meM bhI zaktiyAM chipI haiM, dUra ke reDiyo sTezana se vistArita dhvaniyoM ko pakar3a leN| AMkha meM bhI zaktiyAM chipI haiM, jo samaya aura kSetra kI sImAoM ko pAra
Page #34
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 +m karake dekha leN| lekina adhyAtma se inakA koI bahuta saMbaMdha nahIM hai| saMjaya uvAca to saMjaya koI bahuta AdhyAtmika vyakti ho, aisA nahIM hai; dRSTvA tu pANDavAnIkaM vyUDhaM duryodhanastadA / saMjaya viziSTa vyakti jarUra hai| vaha dara yaddha ke maidAna para jo ho | AcAryamupasaMgamya rAjA vacanamabravIt / / 2 / / rahA hai, use dekha pA rahA hai| aura saMjaya ko isa zakti ke kAraNa, isa para saMjaya bolAH usa samaya rAjA duyodhana ne koI paramAtmA, koI satya kI upalabdhi ho gaI ho, aisA bhI nahIM hai| vyUharacanAyukta pAMDavoM kI senA ko dekhakara aura droNAcArya saMbhAvanA to yahI hai ki saMjaya isa zakti kA upayoga karake hI ke pAsa jAkara, yaha vacana khaa| samApta ho gayA ho| pazyaitAM pANDuputrANAmAcArya mahatIM camUm / __ aksara aisA hotA hai| vizeSa zaktiyAM vyakti ko burI taraha vyUDhAM drupadaputreNa tava ziSyeNa dhImatA / / 3 / / . bhaTakA detI haiN| isalie yoga niraMtara kahatA hai ki cAhe zarIra kI atra zUrA maheSvAsA bhImArjunasamA yudhi / sAmAnya zaktiyAM hoM aura cAhe mana kI-sAikika pAvara yuyudhAno virATazca drupadazca mahArathaH / / 4 / / kI vizeSa zaktiyAM hoM, zaktiyoM meM jo ulajhatA hai vaha satya taka he AcArya, Apake buddhimAna ziSya drupadaputra dhRSTadyumna dvArA nahIM pahuMca paataa| vyUhAkAra khar3I kI huI pAMDuputroM kI isa bhArI senA ko para, yaha saMbhava hai| aura idhara pichale sau varSoM meM pazcima meM dekhie / isa senA meM bar3e-bar3e dhanuSoM vAle, yuddha meM bhIma aura sAikika risarca ne bahuta kAma kiyA hai| aura aba kisI AdamI | arjuna ke samAna bahuta se zUravIra hai| jaise sAtyaki aura ko saMjaya para saMdeha karane kA koI kAraNa vaijJAnika AdhAra para bhI virATa tathA mahArathI rAjA drupd| nahIM raha gayA hai| aura aisA hI nahIM ki amerikA jaise dharma ko dhRSTaketuzcekitAnaH kAzirAjazca vIryavAn / svIkAra karane vAle deza meM aisA ho rahA ho; rUsa ke bhI purujitkuntibhojazca zaibyazca narapuMgavaH / / 5 / / manovaijJAnika manuSya kI anaMta zaktiyoM kA svIkAra niraMtara karate | aura dhRSTaketu, cekitAna tathA balavAna kAzirAja, purujita cale jA rahe haiN| kuMtibhoja aura manuSyoM meM zreSTha shaiby| __ aura abhI cAMda para jAne kI ghaTanA ke kAraNa rUsa aura amerikA yudhAmanyuzca vikrAMta uttamaujAzca vIryavAn / ke sAre manovaijJAnikoM para eka nayA kAma A gayA hai| aura vaha yaha saubhadro draupadeyAzca sarva eva mahArathAH / 1.6 / / . . hai ki yaMtroM para bahuta bharosA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aura jaba hama asmAkaM tu viziSTA ye tAnnibodha dvijottm| aMtarikSa kI yAtrA para pRthvI ke vAsiyoM ko bhejeMge, to hama unheM gahana | nAyakA mama sainyasya saMjJArtha tAnbravImi te / / 7 / / khatare meM bheja rahe haiN| aura agara yaMtra jarA bhI bigar3a jAeM to unase | aura parAkramI yudhAmanyu tathA balavAna uttamaujA, subhadrAputra hamAre saMbaMdha sadA ke lie TUTa jAeMge; aura phira hama kabhI patA bhI | abhimanyu aura draupadI ke pAMcoM putra, yaha saba hI mahArathI haiN| nahIM lagA sakeMge ki ve yAtrI kahAM kho ge| ve jIvita haiM, jIvita he brAhmaNa zreSTha, hamAre pakSa meM bhI jo-jo pradhAna haiM, unako nahIM haiM, ve kisa anaMta meM bhaTaka gae-hama unakA koI bhI patA na | Apa samajha liijie| Apake jAnane ke lie merI senA ke lagA skeNge| isalie eka sabsTITayUTa, eka paripUraka vyavasthA kI jo-jo senApati haiM, unako kahatA huuN| taraha, dUra se binA yaMtra ke dekhA jA sake, sunA jA sake, khabara bhejI jA sake, isake lie rUsa aura amerikA donoM kI vaijJAnika prayogazAlAeM ati Atura haiN| aura bahuta dera na hogI ki rUsa aura nuSya kA mana jaba hInatA kI graMthi se. inaphIriAriTI amerikA donoM ke pAsa saMjaya hoNge| hamAre pAsa nahIM hoNge| 01 kAMpleksa se pIr3ita hotA hai, jaba manuSya kA mana ___ saMjaya koI bahuta AdhyAtmika vyakti nahIM hai| lekina saMjaya ke apane ko bhItara hIna samajhatA hai, taba sadA hI apanI pAsa eka vizeSa zakti hai, jo hama sabake pAsa bhI hai, aura | | zreSThatA kI carcA se zurU karatA hai| lekina jaba hIna vyakti nahIM vikasita ho sakatI hai| hote, taba sadA hI dUsare kI zreSThatA se carcA zurU hotI hai| yaha duryodhana kaha rahA hai droNAcArya se, pAMDavoM kI senA meM kauna-kauna
Page #35
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Om vicAravAna arjuna aura yuddha kA dharmasaMkaTa ra mahArathI, kauna-kauna mahAyoddhA ikaTThe haiN| isase vaha zurU kara rahA bhavAnbhISmazca karNazca kRpazca samitiMjayaH / hai| yaha bar3I pratIka kI, bar3I simbAlika bAta hai| sAdhAraNataH zatru azvatthAmA vikarNazca saumadattisthaiva ca / / 8 / / kI prazaMsA se bAta zurU nahIM hotii| sAdhAraNataH zatru kI niMdA se anye ca bahavaH zUrA madarthe tyaktajIvitAH / bAta zurU hotI hai| sAdhAraNataH zatru ke sAtha apanI prazaMsA se bAta nAnAzastra praharaNAH sarve yuddhavizAradAH / / 9 / / zurU hotI hai| zatru kI senA meM kauna-kauna mahAvIra ikaTThe haiM, eka to svayaM Apa aura pitAmaha bhISma tathA karNa aura duryodhana unase bAta zurU kara rahA hai| saMgrAmavijayI kRpAcArya tathA vaise hI azvatthAmA, vikarNa duryodhana kaisA bhI vyakti ho, inaphIriAriTI kAMpleksa se aura somadatta kA putra bhUrizravA, aura bhI bahuta se zUravIra pIr3ita vyakti nahIM hai, hInatA kI graMthi se pIr3ita vyakti nahIM hai| aneka prakAra ke zastra-astroM se yukta mere lie jIvana kI aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki acchA AdamI bhI agara hInatA AzA ko tyAgane vAle sabake saba yuddha meM catura haiN| kI graMthi se pIr3ita ho to usa bure AdamI se badatara hotA hai, jo aparyAptaM tadasmAkaM balaM bhISmAbhirakSitam / hInatA kI graMthi se pIr3ita nahIM hai| dUsare kI prazaMsA se kevala vahI paryAptaM tvidameteSAM balaM bhImAbhirakSitam / / 10 / / zurU kara sakatA hai, jo apane prati bilakula Azvasta hai| ___ ayaneSu ca sarveSu ythaabhaagmvsthitaaH| yaha eka buniyAdI aMtara sadiyoM meM par3A hai| bure AdamI pahale bhI bhISmamevAbhirakSantu bhavantaH sarva eva hi / / 11 / / the, acche AdamI pahale bhI the| aisA nahIM hai ki Aja bure AdamI aura bhISma pitAmaha dvArA rakSita hamArI vaha senA saba prakAra bar3ha gae haiM aura acche AdamI kama ho gae haiN| Aja bhI bure AdamI se ajeya hai aura bhIma dvArA rakSita ina logoM kI yaha senA utane hI haiM, acche AdamI utane hI haiN| aMtara kyA par3A hai? jItane meM sugama hai| isalie saba mocoM para apanI-apanI * niraMtara dharma kA vicAra karane vAle loga aisA pracAra karate rahate jagaha sthita rahate hue Apa loga saba ke saba hI niHsaMdeha haiM ki pahale loga acche the aura aba loga bure ho gae haiN| aisI bhISma pitAmaha kI hI saba ora se rakSA kreN| unakI dhAraNA, mere khayAla meM buniyAdI rUpa se galata hai| bure AdamI sadA the, acche AdamI sadA the| aMtara itanA UparI nahIM hai, aMtara bahuta bhItarI par3A hai| burA AdamI bhI pahale hInatA kI graMthi se praznaH bhagavAna zrI, zrImadbhagavadgItA meM sArA bhAra pIr3ita nahIM thaa| Aja acchA AdamI bhI hInatA kI graMthi se pIr3ita arjuna para hai aura yahAM gItA meM duryodhana kahatA hai, hai| yaha gahare meM aMtara par3A hai| pAMDavoM kI senA bhIma-abhirakSita aura kauravoM kI Aja acche se acchA AdamI bhI bAhara se hI acchA-acchA hai, bhiissm...| to bhISma ke sAmane bhIma ko rakhane kA bhItara svayaM bhI Azvasta nahIM hai| aura dhyAna rahe, jisa AdamI kA khayAla kyA yaha nahIM ho sakatA ki duryodhana apane AzvAsana svayaM para nahIM hai, usakI acchAI Tikane vAlI acchAI | pratispardhI ke rUpa meM bhIma ko hI dekhatA hai? nahIM ho sktii| basa, skinaDIpa hogI, camar3I ke barAbara gaharI hogii| jarA-sA kharoMca do aura usakI burAI bAhara A jaaegii| aura jo burA AdamI apanI burAI ke hote hue bhI Azvasta hai, usakI ga ha biMdu vicAraNIya hai| sArA yuddha arjuna kI dhurI para burAI bhI kisI dina badalI jA sakatI hai, kyoMki bahuta gaharI 4 hai, lekina yaha pIche se socI gaI bAta hai--yuddha ke acchAI buniyAda meM khar3I hai-vaha svayaM kA aashvaasn| ___bAda, yuddha kI niSpatti pr| jo yuddha ke pUre phala ko isa bAta ko maiM mahatvapUrNa mAnatA hUM ki duryodhana jaisA burA | | jAnate haiM, ve kaheMge ki sArA yuddha arjuna kI dhurI para ghUmA hai| lekina AdamI eka bahuta hI zubha DhaMga se carcA ko zurU kara rahA hai| vaha jo yuddha ke prAraMbha meM khar3e the, ve aisA nahIM soca sakate the| duryodhana virodhI ke guNoM kA pahale ullekha kara rahA hai, phira pIche apanI ke lie yuddha kI sArI saMbhAvanA bhIma se hI paidA hotI thii| usake senA ke mahArathiyoM kA ullekha kara rahA hai| kAraNa the| arjuna jaise bhale vyakti para yuddha kA bharosA duryodhana bhI nahIM kara sakatA thaa| arjuna DAMvADola ho sakatA hai, isakI
Page #36
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ im+ gItA darzana bhAga-1 - saMbhAvanA duryodhana ke mana meM bhI hai| arjuna yuddha se bhAga sakatA hai, | agara bhIma keMdra para rahatA, to zAyada duryodhana jo kahatA hai ki hama isakI koI gaharI acetana pratIti duryodhana ke mana meM bhI hai| agara vijayI ho sakeMge, ho sakatA thaa| lekina duryodhana kI dRSTi sahI yuddha TikegA, to bhIma para ttikegaa| yuddha ke lie bhIma jaise kama siddha nahIM huii| aura Akasmika tatva bIca meM utara aayaa| vaha bhI buddhi ke, lekina jyAdA zaktizAlI logoM para bharosA kiyA jA soca lene jaisA hai| sakatA hai| kRSNa kA khayAla hI na thaa| ki arjuna agara bhAgane lage, to arjuna buddhimAna hai| aura jahAM buddhi hai, vahAM saMzaya hai| aura kRSNa use yuddha meM rata karavA sakate haiN| hama sabako bhI khayAla nahIM jahAM saMzaya hai, vahAM dvaMdva hai| arjuna vicArazIla hai| aura jahAM | hotaa| jaba hama jiMdagI meM calate haiM, to eka ajJAta paramAtmA kI vicArazIlatA hai, vahAM pUre parsapekTiva, pUre pariprekSya ko socane | tarapha se bhI bIca meM kucha hogA, isakA hameM kabhI khayAla nahIM hotaa| kI kSamatA hai; vahAM yuddha jaisI bhayaMkara sthiti meM AMkha baMda karake hama jo bhI hisAba lagAte haiM, vaha dRzya kA hotA hai| adRzya bhI utaranA kaThina hai| duryodhana bharosA kara sakatA hai-yuddha ke bIca meM iMTarapeniTreTa kara jAegA, adRzya bhI bIca meM utara AegA, lie-bhIma kaa| isakA hameM bhI koI khayAla nahIM hotaa| bhIma aura duryodhana ke bIca gaharA sAmaMjasya hai| bhIma aura kRSNa ke rUpa meM adRzya bIca meM utara AyA hai aura sArI kathA duryodhana eka hI prakRti ke, bahuta gahare meM eka hI soca ke, eka hI badala gaI hai| jo hotA, vaha nahIM huA; aura jo nahIM hone kI DhaMga ke vyakti haiN| isalie agara duryodhana ne aisA dekhA ki bhIma | saMbhAvanA mAlUma hotI thI, vaha huA hai| aura ajJAta jaba utaratA hai keMdra hai dUsarI tarapha, to galata nahIM dekhA, ThIka hI dekhaa| aura gItA | to usake priDikzana nahIM ho sakate, usakI koI bhaviSyavANI nahIM bhI pIche siddha karatI hai ki arjuna bhAgA-bhAgA ho gayA hai| arjuna ho sktii| isalie jaba kRSNa bhAgate hue arjuna ko yuddha meM dhakkA palAyanavAdI dikhAI par3A hai, vaha eskepisTa mAlUma par3A hai| arjuna | dene lage, to jo bhI isa kathA ko pahalI bAra par3hatA hai, vaha zaoNka jaise vyakti kI saMbhAvanA yahI hai| arjuna ke lie yaha yuddha bhArI | khAe binA nahIM raha sakatA; usako dhakkA lagatA hai| par3A hai| yuddha meM jAnA, arjuna ke lie apane ko rUpAMtarita karake | ___ jaba imarsana ne pahalI bAra par3hA, to usane kitAba baMda.kara dI; hI saMbhava ho sakA hai| arjuna eka nae tala para pahuMcakara hI yuddha ke | | vaha ghabar3A gyaa| kyoMki arjuna jo kaha rahA thA, vaha sabhI lie rAjI ho sakA hai| | tathAkathita dhArmika logoM ko ThIka mAlUma pdd'egaa| vaha ThIka ___ bhIma jaisA thA, usI tala para yuddha ke lie taiyAra thaa| bhIma ke | | tathAkathita dhArmika AdamI kA tarka de rahA thaa| jaba henarI thAro ne lie yuddha sahajatA hai, jaise duryodhana ke lie sahajatA hai| isalie isa jagaha Akara dekhA ki kRSNa use yuddha meM jAne kI salAha dete duryodhana bhIma ko keMdra meM dekhatA hai, to Akasmika nahIM hai| lekina haiM, to vaha bhI ghabar3A gyaa| henarI thAro ne bhI likhA hai ki mujhe aisA * yaha yuddha ke prAraMbha kI bAta hai| yuddha kI niSpatti kyA hogI, aMta | bharosA nahIM thA, khayAla bhI nahIM thA ki kahAnI aisA mor3a legI ki kyA hogA, yaha duryodhana ko patA nahIM hai| hameM patA hai| kRSNa aura yuddha meM jAne kI salAha deMge! gAMdhI ko bhI vahIM takalIpha aura dhyAna rahe, aksara hI jIvana jaisA prAraMbha hotA hai, vaisA thI, unakI pIr3A bhI vahIM thii| aMta nahIM hotaa| aksara aMta sadA hI anirNIta hai, aMta sadA hI | lekina jiMdagI kinhIM siddhAMtoM ke hisAba se nahIM cltii| adRzya hai| aksara hI jo hama socakara calate haiM, vaha nahIM hotaa|| | jiMdagI bahuta anUThI hai| jiMdagI rela kI paTariyoM para daur3atI nahIM, aksara hI jo hama mAnakara calate haiM, vaha nahIM hotaa| jIvana eka | gaMgA kI dhArA kI taraha bahatI hai; usake rAste pahale se taya nahIM haiN| ajJAta yAtrA hai| isalie jIvana ke prAraMbhika kSaNoM meM kisI bhI | | aura jaba paramAtmA bIca meM AtA hai, to saba DisTarba kara detA hai; ghaTanA ke prAraMbhika kSaNoM meM jo socA jAtA hai, vaha aMtima jo bhI taiyAra thA, jo bhI AdamI ne nirmita kiyA thA, jo AdamI niSpatti nahIM bntii| aura hama bhAgya ke nirmANa kI ceSTA meM rata ho kI buddhi socatI thI, saba ulaTa-phera ho jAtA hai| sakate haiM, lekina bhAgya ke nirNAyaka nahIM ho pAte haiM; niSpatti kucha isalie bIca meM paramAtmA bhI utara AegA isa yuddha meM, isakI aura hotI hai| duryodhana ko kabhI kalpanA na thii| isalie vaha jo kaha rahA hai, khayAla to duryodhana kA yahI thA ki bhIma keMdra para rhegaa| aura prAraMbhika vaktavya hai| jaisA ki hama saba AdamI jiMdagI ke prAraMbha meM
Page #37
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yam+ vicAravAna arjuna aura yuddha kA dharmasaMkaTa HAR jo vaktavya dete haiM, aise hI hote haiN| bIca meM ajJAta utaratA calatA apane ko chor3a de, miTA de, to tatkAla jAna letA hai; ajJAta ke hai aura saba kahAnI badalatI calatI hai| agara hama jiMdagI ko pIche sAtha eka ho jAtA hai| bUMda nahIM jAna sakatI ki sAgara kyA hai, jaba se lauTakara dekheM to hama kaheMge. jo bhI hamane socA thA. vaha saba | taka ki bUMda sAgara ke sAtha kho na jaae| vyakti nahIM jAna sakatA galata huAH jahAM saphalatA socI thI, vahAM asaphalatA milI; jo | ki paramAtmA kI icchA kyA hai| jaba taka vyakti apane ko vyakti pAnA cAhatA thA, vaha nahIM pAyA jA sakA; jisake milane se sukha banAe hai, taba taka nahIM jAna sakatA hai| vyakti apane ko kho de, socA thA, vaha mila gayA aura dukha pAyA; aura jisake milane kI to phira paramAtmA kI icchA hI zeSa raha jAtI hai, kyoMki vyakti kI kabhI kAmanA bhI na kI thI, usakI jhalaka milI aura AnaMda ke koI icchA zeSa nahIM raha jaatii| taba jAnane kA savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| jharane phuutte| saba ulaTA ho jAtA hai| taba vyakti vaise hI jItA hai, jaise ajJAta use jilAtA hai| taba lekina itane buddhimAna AdamI isa jagata meM kama haiM, jo niSpatti vyakti kI koI AkAMkSA, taba vyakti kI koI phalAkAMkSA, taba ko pahale dhyAna meM leN| hama saba prAraMbha ko hI pahale dhyAna meM lete vyakti kI koI apanI abhIpsA, taba vyakti kI samagra kI haiN| kAza! hama aMta ko pahale dhyAna meM leM to jiMdagI kI kathA AkAMkSA ke Upara apanI thopane kI koI vRtti zeSa nahIM raha jAtI, bilakala aura ho sakatI hai| lekina agara daryodhana aMta ko pahale kyoMki vyakti zeSa nahIM raha jaataa| dhyAna meM le le, to yuddha nahIM ho sktaa| duryodhana aMta ko dhyAna meM | jaba taka vyakti hai, taba taka ajJAta kyA cAhatA hai, nahIM jAnA nahIM le sakatA; aMta ko mAnakara calegA ki aisA hogaa| isalie | jA sktaa| aura jaba vyakti nahIM hai, taba jAnane kI koI jarUrata vaha kaha rahA hai bAra-bAra ki yadyapi senAeM usa tarapha mahAna haiM, | nahIM; jo bhI hotA hai, vaha ajJAta hI karavAtA hai| taba vyakti eka lekina jIta hamArI hI hogii| mere yoddhA jIvana dekara bhI mujhe jitAne iMsTrameMTa ho jAtA hai, taba vyakti eka sAdhanamAtra ho jAtA hai| ke lie Atura haiN| kRSNa pUrI gItA meM Age arjuna ko yahI samajhAte haiM ki vaha apane . lekina hama apanI sArI zakti bhI lagA deM, to bhI asatya jIta | ko chor3a de ajJAta ke hAthoM meM; samarpita kara de| kyoMki vaha jinheM nahIM sktaa| hama sArA jIvana bhI lagA deM, to bhI asatya jIta nahIM | soca rahA hai ki ye mara jAeMge, ve ajJAta ke dvArA pahale hI mAre jA sakatA; isa niSpatti kA duryodhana ko koI bhI bodha nahIM ho sakatA cuke haiN| ki vaha jinheM socatA hai ki inakI mRtyu ke lie maiM hai| aura satya, jo ki hAratA huA bhI mAlUma par3atA ho, aMta meM | jimmevAra ho jAUMgA, unake lie vaha bilakula bhI jimmevAra nahIM jIta jAtA hai| asatya prAraMbha meM jItatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai, aMta | hogaa| agara vaha apane ko bacAtA hai, to jimmevAra ho jaaegaa| meM hAra jAtA hai| satya prAraMbha meM hAratA huA mAlUma par3atA hai, aMta | agara apane ko chor3akara sAdhanavata, sAkSIvata lar3a sakatA hai, to meM jIta jAtA hai| lekina prAraMbha se aMta ko dekha pAnA kahAM saMbhava usakI koI jimmevArI nahIM raha jAtI hai| hai! jo dekha pAtA hai, vaha dhArmika ho jAtA hai| jo nahIM dekha pAtA vyakti apane ko kho de samaSTi meM, vyakti apane ko samarpita hai, vaha duryodhana kI taraha aMdhe yuddha meM utaratA calA jAtA hai| kara de, chor3a de ahaMkAra ko, to brahma kI icchA hI phalita hotI hai| abhI bhI vahI phalita ho rahI hai| aisA nahIM ki hama usase bhinna phalita karA leNge| lekina hama bhinna phalita karAne meM lar3eMge, TUTeMge, prazna: bhagavAna zrI, eka to ajJAta kA vila hotA hai, | naSTa hoNge| eka vyakti kA apanA vila hotA hai| donoM meM | / eka choTI-sI kahAnI maiM niraMtara kahatA rahA huuN| maiM kahatA rahA hUM kAMphlikTa hote haiN| to vyakti kaise jAna pAe ki | ki eka nadI meM bahuta bAr3ha AI hai aura do choTe-se tinake usa nadI ajJAta kA kyA vila hai, ajJAta kI kyA icchA hai? | meM baha rahe haiN| eka tinakA nadI meM Ar3A par3a gayA hai aura nadI kI bAr3ha ko rokane kI koziza kara rahA hai| aura vaha cillA rahA hai bahuta jora se ki nahIM bar3hane deMge nadI ko, yadyapi nadI bar3hI jA rahI 17 chate haiM, vyakti kaise jAna pAe ki ajJAta kI kyA hai| vaha cillA rahA hai ki rokakara raheMge, yadyapi roka nahIM pA rahA / icchA hai? vyakti kabhI nahIM jAna paataa| hAM, vyakti hai| vaha cillA rahA hai ki nadI ko hara hAlata meM rokakara hI rahUMgA,
Page #38
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM jIUM yA marUM! lekina bahA jA rahA hai| nadI ko na usakI AvAja | | eka huA jA sakatA hai| aura taba, apanI icchA kho jAtI hai, sunAI par3atI hai, na usake saMgharSa kA patA calatA hai| eka choTA-sA | | usakI icchA hI zeSa raha jAtI hai| tinakA! nadI ko usakA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| nadI ko koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lekina tinake ko bahuta pharka par3a rahA hai| usakI jiMdagI bar3I musIbata meM par3a gaI hai, bahA jA rahA hai| nahIM lar3egA to jahAM pahuMcegA, | praznaH bhagavAna zrI, vaijJAnika-siddhi meM vyakti kA vahIM pahaMcegA laDakara bhii| lekina yaha bIca kA kSaNa. yaha bIca kA apanA kacha hotA hai| aura ajJAta isa vaijJAnikakAla, dukha, pIr3A, dvaMdva aura ciMtA kA kAla ho jaaegaa| siddhi meM kaise utaratA hogA, yaha takalIpha kI bAta usake par3osa meM eka dUsare tinake ne chor3a diyA hai apane ko| vaha bana jAtI hai! nadI meM Ar3A nahIM par3A hai, sIdhA par3A hai, nadI jisa tarapha baha rahI hai usI tarapha, aura soca rahA hai ki maiM nadI ko bahane meM sahAyatA de rahA huuN| usakA bhI nadI ko koI patA nahIM hai| vaha soca rahA hai, maiM sA sAdhAraNataH lagatA hai ki vaijJAnika khoja meM vyakti nadI ko sAgara taka pahuMcA hI dUMgA; mere sAtha hai to pahuMca hI jaaegii| kI apanI icchA kAma karatI hai; aisA bahuta Upara se nadI ko usakI sahAyatA kA bhI koI patA nahIM hai| dekhane para lagatA hai; bahuta bhItara se dekhane para aisA nahIM lekina nadI ko koI pharka nahIM par3atA, una donoM tinakoM ko bahuta | | lgegaa| agara jagata ke bar3e se bar3e vaijJAnikoM ko hama dekheM to hama pharka par3a rahA hai| jo nadI ko sAtha bahA rahA hai, vaha bar3e AnaMda meM | | bahuta hairAna ho jaaeNge| jagata ke sabhI bar3e vaijJAnikoM ke anubhava hai, vaha bar3I mauja meM nAca rahA hai; aura jo nadI se lar3a rahA hai, vaha bahuta aura haiN| kAleja, yunivarsiTIja meM vijJAna kI jo dhAraNA paidA bar3I pIr3A meM hai| usakA nAca, nAca nahIM hai, eka dukhasvapna hai| hotI hai, vaisA anubhava unakA nahIM hai| usakA nAca usake aMgoM kI TUTana hai; vaha takalIpha meM par3A hai, hAra | __ maiDama kyUrI ne likhA hai ki mujhe eka savAla dinoM se pIr3ita kie rahA hai| aura jo nadI ko bahA rahA hai, vaha jIta rahA hai| | hue hai| use hala karatI hUM aura hala nahIM hotA hai| thaka gaI hUM, ___ vyakti brahma kI icchA ke atirikta kucha kabhI kara nahIM pAtA hai, | parezAna ho gaI hUM, Akhira hala karane kI bAta chor3a dI hai| aura eka lekina lar3a sakatA hai, itanI svataMtratA hai| aura lar3akara apane ko | rAta do baje vaise hI kAgajAta Tebala para adhUre chor3akara so gaI hUM ciMtita kara sakatA hai, itanI svataMtratA hai| aura soca liyA ki aba isa savAla ko chor3a hI denA hai| sArca kA eka vacana hai, jo bar3A kImatI hai| vacana hai, hyUmainiTI thaka gayA vykti| lekina subaha uThakara dekhA hai ki AdhA iz2a kaMDemDa Tu bI phrI--AdamI svataMtra hone ke lie majabUra hai; | savAla jahAM chor3A thA, vaha subaha pUrA ho gayA hai| kamare meM to koI vivaza hai, kaMDemDa hai, niMdita hai-svataMtra hone ke lie| AyA nahIM, dvAra baMda the| aura kamare meM bhI koI Akara usako hala lekina AdamI apanI svataMtratA ke do upayoga kara sakatA hai| kara sakatA thA, jisako maiDama kyUrI hala nahIM kara sakatI thI, apanI svataMtratA ko vaha brahma kI icchA se saMgharSa banA sakatA hai| isakI bhI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| nobala-prAija-vinara thI vaha mhilaa| aura taba usakA jIvana dukha, pIr3A, eMgviza, saMtApa kA jIvana ghara meM naukara-cAkara hI the, unase to koI AzA nahIM hai| vaha to hogaa| aura aMtataH parAjaya phala hogii| aura koI vyakti apanI | aura bar3A mirekala hogA ki ghara meM naukara-cAkara Akara hala kara svataMtratA ko brahma ke prati samarpaNa banA sakatA hai, taba jIvana AnaMda deN| lekina hala to ho gayA hai| aura AdhA hI chor3A thA aura AdhA kA, blisa kA, nRtya kA, gIta kA jIvana hogaa| aura aMta? aMta pUrA hai| taba bar3I muzkila meM par3a gii| saba dvAra-daravAje dekhe| koI meM vijaya ke atirikta aura koI upAya nahIM hai| vaha jo tinakA paramAtmA utara Ae, isakI bhI AsthA use nahIM ho sktii| koI soca rahA hai ki nadI ko sAtha de rahA hUM, vaha vijayI hI hone vAlA paramAtmA aise Upara se utara bhI nahIM AyA thaa| hai| usakI hAra kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura jo nadI ko roka rahA lekina gaura se dekhA to pAyA ki bAkI akSara bhI usake hI haiN| hai, vaha hArane hI vAlA hai, usakI jIta kA koI upAya nahIM hai| taba use khayAla AnA zurU huA ki rAta vaha nIMda meM sapane meM utthii| brahma kI icchA ko nahIM jAnA jA sakatA hai, lekina brahma ke sAtha sapane kA use yAda A gayA ki vaha sapane meM uThI hai| usane sapanA
Page #39
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - vicAravAna arjuna aura yuddha kA dharmasaMkaTa + dekhA ki vaha savAla hala kara rahI hai| vaha nIMda meM uThI hai rAta meM aura | jAegA? pAnI meM leTane se koI buddhi bar3ha jAtI hai? jo kapar3e pahane usane savAla hala kiyA hai| phira to yaha usakI vyavasthita vidhi ho | | hala nahIM huA thA, vaha naMge hone se hala ho jAegA? gaI ki jaba koI savAla hala na ho, taba vaha use takie ke nIce nahIM, kucha aura ghaTanA ghaTa gaI hai| yaha vyakti nahIM rahA kucha dera dabAkara so jAe; rAta uThakara hala kara le| | ke lie, avyakti ho gyaa| yaha kucha dera ke lie brahma ke srota meM dinabhara to maiDama kyUrI iMDivijuala thI, vyakti thii| rAta nIMda kho gyaa| meM ahaM kho jAtA hai, bUMda sAgara se mila jAtI hai| aura jo savAla ___ agara hama jagata ke sAre bar3e vaijJAnikoM ke--AiMsTIna ke, hamArA cetana mana nahIM khoja pAyA, vaha hamArA acetana, gahare meM jo | maiksa plAMka ke yA eDiMgTana ke yA eDIsana ke-inake agara hama paramAtmA se jur3A hai, khoja pAtA hai| anubhava par3heM, to ina saba kA anubhava yaha hai ki jo bhI hamane jAnA, ArkimiDIja eka savAla hala kara rahA thA, vaha hala nahIM hotA | vaha hamane nahIM jaanaa| niraMtara hI aisA huA hai ki jaba hamane jAnA, thaa| vaha bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA thaa| samrATa ne kahA thA, hala | taba hama na the aura jAnanA ghaTita huA hai| yahI upaniSada ke RSi karake hI laao| ArkimiDIja kI sArI pratiSThA hala karane para hI | | kahate haiM, yahI veda ke RSi kahate haiM, yahI mohammada kahate haiM, yahI nirbhara thI, lekina thaka gyaa| roja samrATa kA saMdeza AtA hai ki jIsasa kahate haiN| kaba taka hala karoge? agara hama kahate haiM ki veda apauruSeya haiM, to usakA aura koI samrATa ko kisI ne eka sone kA bahata kImatI AbhaSaNa bheMTa matalaba nhiiN| usakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki Izvara utarA aura usane kiyA thaa| lekina samrATa ko zaka thA ki dhokhA diyA gayA hai, aura kitAba likhii| aisI pAgalapana kI bAteM karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM sone meM kucha milA hai| lekina binA AbhUSaNa ko miTAe patA hai| apauruSeya kA itanA hI matalaba hai ki jisa puruSa para yaha ghaTanA lagAnA hai ki usameM koI aura dhAtu to nahIM milI hai! aba usa vakta ghaTI, usa vakta vaha maujUda nahIM thA; usa vakta maiM maujUda nahIM thaa| taka koI upAya nahIM thA jAnane kaa| aura bar3A thA aabhuussnn| usameM jaba yaha ghaTanA ghaTI, jaba yaha upaniSada kA vacana utarA kisI para kahIM bIca meM agara aMdara koI cIja DAla dI gaI ho, to vajana to aura jaba yaha mohammada para kurAna utarI aura jaba ye bAibila ke bar3ha hI jaaegaa| vacana jIsasa para utare, to ve maujUda nahIM the| ArkimiDIja thaka gayA, parezAna ho gyaa| phira eka dina subaha dharma aura vijJAna ke anubhava bhinna-bhinna nahIM haiM; ho nahIM sakate; apane Taba meM leTA huA hai, par3A huA hai! basa, acAnaka, naMgA hI kyoMki agara vijJAna meM koI satya utaratA hai, to usake utarane kA thA, savAla hala ho gyaa| bhAgA! bhUla gayA--ArkimiDIja agara bhI mArga vahI hai jo dharma meM utaratA hai, jo dharma ke utarane kA mArga hai| hotA, to kabhI na bhUlatA ki maiM naMgA hUM-sar3aka para A gyaa| aura satya ke utarane kA eka hI mArga hai, jaba vyakti nahIM hotA to cillAne lagA, irekA, irekA, mila gyaa| aura bhAgA rAjamahala kI paramAtmA se satya utaratA hai; hamAre bhItara jagaha khAlI ho jAtI hai, trph| logoM ne pakar3A ki kyA kara rahe ho? rAjA ke sAmane naMge| usa khAlI jagaha meM satya praveza karatA hai| pahuMca jAoge? usane kahA, lekina yaha to mujhe khayAla hI na rahA! | duniyA meM koI bhI DhaMga se-cAhe koI saMgItajJa, cAhe koI ghara vApisa aayaa| citrakAra, cAhe koI kavi, cAhe koI vaijJAnika, cAhe koI dhArmika, yaha jo AdamI sar3aka para pahuMca gayA thA nagna, yaha ArkimiDIja cAhe koI misTika-duniyA meM jinhoMne bhI satya kI koI kiraNa nahIM thaa| ArkimiDIja sar3aka para nahIM pahuMca sakatA thaa| yaha vyakti | | pAI hai, unhoMne tabhI pAI hai, jaba ve svayaM nahIM the| yaha dharma ko to nahIM thaa| aura yaha jo hala huA thA savAla, yaha vyakti kI cetanA | | bahata pahale se khayAla meM A gyaa| lekina dharma kA anubhava dasa meM hala nahIM huA thaa| yaha nirvyakti-cetanA meM hala huA thaa| vaha hajAra sAla parAnA hai| dasa hajAra sAla meM dhArmika-phakIra ko. bAtharUma meM par3A thA apane Taba meM-rilaiksDa, shithil| dhyAna ghaTa dhArmika-saMta ko, dhArmika-yogI ko yaha anubhava huA ki yaha maiM gayA, bhItara utara gayA-savAla hala ho gyaa| jo savAla svayaM se | nahIM huuN| hala na huA thA, vaha Taba ne hala kara diyA? Taba hala karegA savAla yaha bar3I muzkila bAta hai| jaba pahalI daphA Apake bhItara ko? jo svayaM se hala nahIM huA thA, vaha pAnI meM leTane se hala ho | paramAtmA se kucha AtA hai, taba DisTiMkzana karanA bahuta muzkila
Page #40
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yam gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM hotA hai ki yaha ApakA hai ki paramAtmA kA hai| jaba pahalI daphA | |phAyaDa kA aisA jarUra khayAla hai ki vaha jo acetana mana AtA hai to DAMvADola hotA hai mana ki merA hI hogA aura ahaMkAra | prA hai hamArA, vaha bhagavAna se hI nahIM, zaitAna se bhI jur3A kI icchA bhI hotI hai ki merA hI ho| lekina dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre hotA hai| asala meM bhagavAna aura zaitAna hamAre zabda jaba donoM cIjeM sApha hotI haiM aura patA calatA hai ki Apa aura isa haiN| jaba kisI cIja ko hama pasaMda nahIM karate, to hama kahate haiM, satya meM kahIM koI tAlamela nahIM banatA, taba phAsalA dikhAI par3atA | zaitAna se jur3A hai; aura kisI cIja ko jaba hama pasaMda karate haiM, to hai, DisTeMsa dikhAI par3atA hai| hama kahate haiM, bhagavAna se jur3A hai| lekina maiM itanA hI kaha rahA hUM vijJAna kI umra naI hai abhI--do-tIna sau saal| lekina ki ajJAta se jur3A hai| aura ajJAta mere lie bhagavAna hai| aura do-tIna sau sAla meM vaijJAnika vinamra huA hai| Aja se pacAsa sAla bhagavAna meM mere lie zaitAna samAviSTa hai, usase alaga nahIM hai| pahale vaijJAnika kahatA thA, jo khojA, vaha hamane khojaa| Aja nahIM / asala meM jo hameM pasaMda nahIM hai, mana hotA hai ki vaha zaitAna ne khtaa| Aja vaha kahatA hai, hamArI sAmarthya ke bAhara mAlUma par3atA | kiyA hogaa| jo galata, asaMgata nahIM hai, vaha bhagavAna ne kiyA hogaa| hai sb| Aja kA vaijJAnika utanI hI misTisijma kI bhASA meM bola | aisA hamane soca rakhA hai ki hama keMdra para haiM jIvana ke, aura jo hamAre rahA hai, utane hI rahasya kI bhASA meM, jitanA saMta bole the| | pasaMda par3atA hai, vaha bhagavAna kA kiyA huA hai, bhagavAna hamArI sevA isalie jaldI na kareM! aura sau sAla, aura vaijJAnika ThIka vahI | kara rahA hai| jo pasaMda nahIM par3atA, vaha zaitAna kA kiyA huA hai; bhASA bolegA, jo upaniSada bolate haiN| bolanI hI par3egI vahI bhASA, | | zaitAna hamase duzmanI kara rahA hai| yaha manuSya kA ahaMkAra hai, jisane jo buddha bolate haiN| bolanI hI par3egI vahI bhASA, jo agastIna aura | zaitAna aura bhagavAna ko bhI apanI sevA meM lagA rakhA hai| phrAMsisa bolate haiN| bolanI hI pdd'egii| bolanI par3egI isalie ki | bhagavAna ke atirikta kucha hai hI nhiiN| jise hama zaitAna kahate jitanA-jitanA satya kA gaharA anubhava hogA, utanA-utanA vyakti | haiM, vaha sirpha hamArI asvIkRti hai| jise hama burA kahate haiM, vaha kA anubhava kSINa hotA hai| aura jitanA satya pragaTa hotA hai, utanA sirpha hamArI asvIkRti hai| aura agara hama bure meM bhI gahare dekha hI ahaMkAra lIna hotA hai| aura eka dina patA calatA hai ki jo bhI pAeM, to phaurana hama pAeMge ki bure meM bhalA chipA hotA hai| dukha meM jAnA gayA hai, vaha prasAda hai; vaha gresa hai; vaha utarA hai; usameM maiM nahIM bhI gahare dekha pAeM, to pAeMge ki sukha chipA hotA hai| abhizApa meM huuN| aura jo-jo maiMne nahIM jAnA, usakI jimmevArI merI hai, kyoMki | bhI gahare dekha pAeM, to pAeMge ki varadAna chipA hotA hai| asala meM tanA majabUta thA ki jAna nahIM sakatA thaa| maiM itanA gahana thA ki burA aura bhalA eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| zaitAna ke khilApha satya nahIM utara sakatA thaa| satya utaratA hai khAlI citta meM, zUnya | jo bhagavAna hai, use maiM ajJAta nahIM kaha rahA; maiM ajJAta use kaha rahA citta meN| aura asatya utAranA ho, to maiM kI maujUdagI jarUrI hai| hUM, jo hama sabake jIvana kI bhUmi hai, jo astitva kA AdhAra hai| vijJAna kI khoja ko bAdhA nahIM pdd'egii| jo khoja huI hai, vaha bhI | | usa astitva ke AdhAra se hI rAvaNa bhI nikalatA hai, usa astitva ajJAta ke saMbaMdha se hI haI hai: samarpaNa se huI hai| aura jo khoja hogI ke AdhAra se hI rAma bhI nikalate haiN| usa astitva se aMdhakAra bhI Age, vaha bhI samarpaNa se hI hogii| samarpaNa ke dvAra ke atirikta | | nikalatA hai, usa astitva se prakAza bhI nikalatA hai| satya kabhI kisI aura dvAra se na AyA hai, na A sakatA hai| hameM aMdhakAra meM Dara lagatA hai, to mana hotA hai, aMdhakAra zaitAna | paidA karatA hogaa| hameM rozanI acchI lagatI hai, to mana hotA hai ki bhagavAna paidA karatA hogaa| lekina aMdhakAra meM kucha bhI burA nahIM hai, prazna: bhagavAna zrI, ApakA yaha sTeTameMTa bar3I dikkata | rozanI meM kucha bhI bhalA nahIM hai| aura jo astitva ko prema karatA meM DAla detA hai ki acetana mana bhagavAna se jur3A huA hai, vaha aMdhakAra meM bhI paramAtmA ko pAegA aura prakAza meM bhI hotA hai| yaha to juMga ne pIche se batAyA, mitholAjI paramAtmA ko paaegaa| kA kalekTiva anakAMzasa se saMbaMdha jodd'kr| magara saca to yaha hai ki aMdhakAra ko bhaya ke kAraNa hama kabhI-usake yaDa kahatA hai ki vaha zaitAna se bhI jur3A hotA hai, sauMdarya ko-jAna hI nahIM pAte; usake rasa ko, usake rahasya ko to takalIpha bar3ha jAtI hai| hama kabhI jAna hI nahIM paate| hamArA bhaya manuSya nirmita bhaya hai|
Page #41
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vicAravAna arjuna aura yuddha kA dharmasaMkaTa ra kaMdarAoM se A rahe haiM hama, jaMgalI kaMdarAoM se hokara gujare haiM hm| sahasaivAbhyahanyanta sa zabdastumulo'bhavat / / 13 / / aMdherA bar3A khataranAka thaa| jaMgalI jAnavara hamalA kara detA; rAta isa prakAra droNAcArya se kahate hue duryodhana ke vacanoM ko DarAtI thii| isalie agni jaba pahalI daphA prakaTa ho sakI, to hamane | sunakara, kauravoM meM vRddha, bar3e pratApI pitAmaha bhISma ne usake use devatA bnaayaa| kyoMki rAta nizcita ho gaI: Aga jalAkara hama hRdaya meM harSa utpanna karate hue ucca svara se siMhanAda ke nirbhaya he| aMdherA hamAre anubhava meM bhaya se jur3a gayA hai| rozanI | samAna garjakara zaMkha bjaayaa| usake uparAMta zaMkha aura nagAr3e hamAre hRdaya meM abhaya se jur3a gaI hai| tathA Dhola. madaMga aura nasiMhAdi bAje eka sAtha hI bje| lekina aMdhere kA apanA rahasya hai, rozanI kA apanA rahasya hai| unakA vaha zabda bar3A bhayaMkara haa| aura isa jIvana meM jo bhI mahatvapUrNa ghaTita hotA hai, vaha aMdhere aura tataH zvetairhayairyukte mahati syandane sthitau / rozanI donoM ke sahayoga se ghaTita hotA hai| eka bIja hama gar3Ate haiM mAdhavaH pANDavazcaiva divyau zaMkhau pradadhmatuH / / 14 / / aMdhere meM, phUla AtA hai rozanI meN| bIja hama gar3Ate haiM aMdhere meM, pAJcajanyaM hRSIkezo devadattaM dhanaMjayaH / jamIna meM; jar3eM phailatI haiM aMdhere meM, jamIna meN| phUla khilate haiM pauNDraM dadhmau mahAzaMkhaM bhImakarmA vRkodaraH / / 15 / / AkAza meM, rozanI meN| eka bIja ko rozanI meM rakha deM, phira phUla anantavijayaM rAjA kuntIputro yudhiSThiraH / kabhI na aaeNge| eka phUla ko aMdhere meM gar3A deM, phira bIja kabhI nakulaH sahadevazca sughoSamaNipuSpakau / / 16 / / paidA na hoNge| eka baccA paidA hotA hai mAM ke peTa ke gahana aMdhakAra | isake anaMtara sapheda ghor3oM se yukta uttama ratha meM baiThe hue meM, jahAM rozanI kI eka kiraNa nahIM phuNctii| phira jaba bar3A hotA | zrIkRSNa aura arjuna ne bhI alaukika zaMkha bajAe / unameM hai, to AtA hai prakAza meN| aMdherA aura prakAza eka hI zrIkRSNa ne pAMcajanya nAmaka zaMkha aura arjuna ne devadatta jIvana-zakti ke lie AdhAra haiN| jIvana meM vibhAjana, virodha, | nAmaka zaMkha bjaayaa| bhayAnaka karma vAle bhImasena ne pauNDra poleriTI manuSya kI hai| nAmaka mahAzaMkha bjaayaa| kuMtIputra rAjA yudhiSThira ne phrAyaDa jo kahatA hai ki zaitAna se jur3A hai...| phrAyaDa anaMtavijaya nAmaka aura nakula tathA sahadeva ne sughoSa aura yahUdI-ciMtana se jur3A thaa| phrAyaDa yahUdI ghara meM paidA huA thaa| maNipuSpaka nAma vAle zaMkha bjaae| bacapana se hI zaitAna aura paramAtmA ke virodha ko usane suna rakhA thaa| yahUdiyoM ne do hisse tor3a rakhe haiM--eka zaitAna hai, eka bhagavAna praznaH bhagavAna zrI. bhISma ke gaganabhedI zaMkhanAda ke lagA ki jahAM-jahAM se burI cIjeM uThatI haiM acetana se, ve burI-burI pratizabda meM kRSNa zaMkhanAda karate haiN| to kyA unakI cIjeM zaitAna DAla rahA hogaa| zaMkhadhvani ekzana ke bajAya riekzana, pratyAghAta kahI nahIM, koI zaitAna nahIM hai| aura agara zaitAna hameM dikhAI par3atA | | jA sakatI hai? bhagavadgItA ke isa prathama adhyAya meM hai, to kahIM na kahIM hamArI buniyAdI bhUla hai| dhArmika vyakti zaitAna | kRSNa kA pAMcajanya zaMkha yA arjuna kA devadatta zaMkha ko dekhane meM asamartha hai| paramAtmA hI hai| aura acetana-jahAM se | bajAnA-yaha udaghoSaNA ke bajAya koI aura tAtparya vaijJAnika satya ko pAtA hai yA dhArmika satya ko pAtA hai-vaha | rakhatA hai? paramAtmA kA dvAra hai| dhIre-dhIre hama usakI gaharAI meM utareMge, to khayAla meM nizcita A sakatA hai| kaSNa kA zaMkhanAda, bhISma ke zaMkhanAda kI pratikriyA, y0 riekzana hai? aisA pUchA hai| tasya saMjanayanharSa kuruvRddhaH pitAmahaH / 8 nahIM, sirpha rispAMsa hai, pratisaMvedana hai| aura zaMkhanAda siMhanAdaM vinadyoccaiH zaMkhaM dadhmau pratApavAn / / 12 / / se kevala pratyuttara hai--yuddha kA nahIM, lar3ane kA nahIM zaMkhanAda se tataH zaMkhAzca bheryazca paNavAnakagomukhAH / sirpha svIkRti hai cunautI kii| vaha cunautI jo bhI lAe, vaha cunautI ke do hisse
Page #42
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30- gItA darzana bhAga-14 jo bhI dikhAe, vaha cunautI jahAM bhI le jAe, usakI svIkRti hai| yuddha ko kevala paramAtmA kI tarapha se DAle gae,dAyitva se jyAdA isa svIkRti ko thor3A samajhanA upayogI hai| mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM haiN| paramAtmA kI tarapha se AI huI pukAra ke jIvana pratipala cunautI hai| aura jo use svIkAra nahIM karatA, vaha | | lie ve taiyAra haiN| ve kevala paramAtmA ke sAdhana bhara hokara lar3ane ke jIte jI hI mara jAtA hai| bahuta loga jIte jI hI mara jAte haiN| barnArDa | | lie taiyAra haiN| isalie yaha jo pratyuttara hai yuddha kI svIkRti kA, zA kahA karatA thA ki loga marate to haiM bahuta pahale, daphanAe bahuta vaha kRSNa se dilavAyA gayA hai| bAda meM jAte haiN| marane aura daphanAne meM koI cAlIsa sAla kA ucita hai| ucita hai, paramAtmA ke sAtha lar3akara hAranA bhI ucita aksara pharka ho jAtA hai| jisa kSaNa se vyakti jIvana kI cunautI hai; aura paramAtmA ke khilApha lar3akara jItanA bhI ucita nahIM hai| kA svIkAra baMda karatA hai, usI kSaNa se mara jAtA hai| jIvana hai, aba hAra bhI AnaMda hogii| aba hAra bhI AnaMda ho sakatI hai| kyoMki pratipala cunautI kI sviikRti| yaha lar3AI aba pAMDavoM kI apanI nahIM hai; agara hai to paramAtmA lekina cunautI kI svIkRti bhI do taraha kI ho sakatI hai| cunautI | kI hai| lekina yaha riekzana nahIM hai, rispAMsa hai| isameM koI krodha kI svIkRti bhI krodhajanya ho sakatI hai; aura taba pratikriyA ho nahIM hai| jAtI hai, riekzana ho jAtI hai| aura cunautI kI svIkRti bhI | agara bhIma isako bajAtA, to riekzana ho sakatA thaa| agara prasannatA, utphullatA se muditApUrNa ho sakatI hai; aura taba | bhIma isakA uttara detA, to vaha krodha meM hI diyA gayA hotaa| agara pratisaMvedana ho jAtI hai| kRSNa kI tarapha se yaha uttara AyA hai, to yaha bar3I AnaMda kI dhyAna dene yogya hai ki bhISma ne jaba zaMkha bajAyA to vacana hai ki | svIkRti hai, ki ThIka hai| agara jIvana vahAM le AyA hai, jahAM yuddha prasannatA se aura vIroM ko prasannacita hue...| AhlAda phaila gayA / hI phalita ho, to hama paramAtmA ke hAthoM meM apane ko chor3ate haiN| unake zaMkhanAda se| usa zaMkhanAmako prasannatA phaila gii| vaha eka svIkAra hai| jIvana jo dikhA rahA hai, agara yuddha bhI, to yuddha kA bhI svIkAra hai| jIvana jahAM le jA rahA hai, agara yuddha meM bhI, to isa yuddha kAzyazca parameSvAsaH zikhaNDI ca mhaarthH| kA bhI svIkAra hai| nizcita hI ise pratyuttara milanA caahie| aura dhRSTadyumno virATazca saatykishcaapraajitH|| 17 / / / pIche kaSNa aura pAMDava apane-apane zaMkhanAda karate haiN| drupado draupadeyAzca sarvazaH pRthivIpate / yahAM bhI socane jaisI bAta hai ki pahalA zaMkhanAda kauravoM kI tarapha saubhadrazca mahAbAhuH zaMkhAndadhmuH pRthakpRthak / / 18 / / se hotA hai| yuddha ke prAraMbha kA dAyitva kauravoM kA hai; kRSNa sirpha sa ghoSo dhArtarASTrANAM hRdayAni vydaaryt| pratyuttara de rahe haiN| pAMDavoM kI tarapha se pratisaMvedana hai, rispAMsa hai| nabhazca pRthivIM caiva tumulo vyanunAdayan / / 19 / / agara yuddha hI hai, to usake uttara ke lie ve taiyAra haiN| aise yuddha kI zreSTha dhanuSa vAlA kAzirAja aura mahArathI zikhaMDI aura vRtti nahIM hai| pAMDava bhI pahale bajA sakate haiN| nahIM lekina itanA | dhRSTadyumna tathA rAjA virATa aura ajeya sAtyaki, rAjA drupada dAyitva-yuddha meM ghasITane kA dAyitva-kaurava hI leNge| aura draupadI ke pAMcoM putra aura bar3I bhujA dhAlA subhadrAputra yuddha kA yaha prAraMbha bar3A pratIkAtmaka hai| isameM eka bAta aura abhimanyu ina sabane, he rAjan! alaga-alaga zaMkha bjaae| dhyAna dene jaisI hai ki pratyuttara kRSNa zurU karate haiN| agara bhISma ne | aura usa bhayAnaka zabda ne AkAza aura pRthvI ko bhI zurU kiyA thA, to kRSNa ko uttara dene ke lie taiyAra karanA ucita zabdAyamAna karate hue dhRtarASTra-putroM ke nahIM hai| ucita to hai ki jo yuddha ke lie tatpara yoddhA haiM... / kRSNa ___hRdaya vidIrNa kara die| to kevala sArathI kI taraha vahAM maujUda haiM; ve yoddhA bhI nahIM haiM, ve atha vyavasthitAndRSTvA dhArtarASTrAnkapidhvajaH / yuddha karane bhI nahIM Ae haiN| lar3ane kI koI bAta hI nahIM hai| pAMDavoM pravRtte zastrasaMpAte dhanurudyamya pAMDavaH / / 20 / / kI tarapha se jo senApati hai, use zaMkhanAda karake uttara denA caahie| haSIkezaM tadA vAkyamidamAha mahIpate / lekina nahIM, yaha bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai ki zaMkhanAda kA uttara kRSNa se | arjuna uvAca zurU karavAyA gayA hai| yaha isa bAta kA pratIka hai ki pAMDava isa senayorubhayormadhye rathaM sthApaya me'cyuta / / 21 / / | 12
Page #43
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m vicAravAna arjuna aura yuddha kA dharmasaMkaTa - yAvadetAnirIkSe'haM yoddhakAmAnavasthitAn / dUsarI bAta, jisase lar3anA hai, use ThIka se pahacAna lenA yuddha kairmayA saha yoddhavyamasmiraNasamudyame / / 22 / / kA pahalA niyama hai| jisase bhI laDanA ho. use ThIka se pahacAna he rAjan ! usake uparAMta kapidhvaja arjuna ne khar3e hue lenA. yaddha kA pahalA niyama hai| samasta yaddhoM kA. kaise bhI yaddha hoM dhRtarASTra-putroM ko dekhakara usa zastra calane kI taiyArI ke | jIvana ke-bhItarI yA bAharI-zatru kI pahacAna, yuddha kA pahalA samaya dhanuSa uThAkara haSIkeza zrIkRSNa se yaha vacana kahA, he | niyama hai| aura yuddha meM kevala ve hI jIta sakate haiM, jo zatru ko ThIka acyuta! mere ratha ko donoM senAoM ke bIca meM khar3A krie| se pahacAnate haiN| jaba taka maiM ina sthita hue yuddha kI kAmanA vAloM ko acchI | isalie Amataura se jo yuddha-pipAsu hai, vaha nahIM jIta pAtA; prakAra dekha lUM ki isa yuddha rUpa vyApAra meM mujhe kina-kina kyoMki yuddha-pipAsA ke dhueM meM itanA ghirA hotA hai ki zatru ko ke sAtha yuddha karanA yogya hai| pahacAnanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| lar3ane kI AturatA itanI hotI hai ki kisase lar3a rahA hai, use pahacAnanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| aura | jisase hama lar3a rahe haiM, use na pahacAnate hoM, to hAra pahale se hI 27 rjuna, jinake sAtha yuddha karanA hai, unheM dekhane kI kRSNa | | nizcita hai| 4 se prArthanA karatA hai| isameM do-tIna bAteM Aja kI / isalie yuddha ke kSaNa meM jitanI zAMti cAhie vijaya ke lie, subaha ke lie AkhirI samajha lenI ucita haiM, phira hama | utanI zAMti kisI aura kSaNa meM nahIM caahie| yuddha ke kSaNa meM jitanA sAMjha bAta kreNge| sAkSI kA bhAva cAhie vijaya ke lie, utanA kisI aura kSaNa meM eka to, arjuna kA yaha kahanA ki kinake sAtha mujhe yuddha karanA nahIM caahie| yaha arjuna yaha kaha rahA hai ki aba maiM sAkSI hokara hai, unheM maiM dekheM, aisI jagaha mujhe le calakara khar3A kara deM-eka dekha lUM ki kauna-kauna lar3ane ko hai| unakA nirIkSaNa kara lUM, unako bAta kA sUcaka hai ki yuddha arjuna ke lie Upara se AyA huA Abjarva kara luuN| dAyitva hai, bhItara se AI huI pukAra nahIM hai; Upara se AI huI yaha thor3A vicAraNIya hai| jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM, taba majabUrI hai, bhItara se AI huI vRtti nahIM hai| yuddha eka vivazatA hai, Abjarvezana kama se kama raha jAtA hai| jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM, taba majabarI hai| laDanA paDegA. isalie kisase laDanA hai. ise vaha pacha| nirIkSaNa kI kSamatA bilakala kho jAtI hai| aura jaba krodha meM hote rahA hai, unako maiM dekha luuN| kauna-kauna lar3ane ko Atura hokara A | haiM, taba sarvAdhika nirIkSaNa kI jarUrata hai| lekina bar3e maje kI bAta gae haiM, kauna-kauna yuddha ke lie tatpara haiM, unheM maiM dekha luuN| hai, agara nirIkSaNa ho, to krodha nahIM hotA; aura agara krodha ho, to jo AdamI svayaM yuddha ke lie tatpara hai, use isakI phikra nahIM | | nirIkSaNa nahIM hotaa| ye donoM eka sAtha nahIM ho sakate haiN| agara eka hotI ki dUsarA yuddha ke lie tatpara hai yA nhiiN| jo AdamI svayaM | vyakti krodha meM nirIkSaNa ko utsuka ho jAe to krodha kho jaaegaa| yuddha ke lie tatpara hai, vaha aMdhA hotA hai| vaha duzmana ko dekhatA - yaha arjuna krodha meM nahIM hai, isalie nirIkSaNa kI bAta kaha pA nahIM, vaha duzmana ko projekTa karatA hai| vaha duzmana ko dekhanA nahIM rahA hai| yaha krodha kI bAta nahIM hai| jaise yuddha bAhara-bAhara hai, chU cAhatA, use to jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha duzmana hotA hai| use | nahIM rahA hai kahIM; sAkSI hokara dekha lenA cAhatA hai, kauna-kauna duzmana ko dekhane kI jarUrata nahIM, vaha duzmana nirmita karatA hai, vaha | lar3ane Ae haiM; kauna-kauna Atura haiN| duzmanI Aropita karatA hai| jaba yuddha bhItara hotA hai, to bAhara yaha nirIkSaNa kI bAta kImatI hai| aura jaba bhI koI vyakti duzmana paidA ho jAtA hai| | kisI bhI yuddha meM jAe-cAhe bAhara ke zatruoM se aura cAhe bhItara jaba bhItara yuddha nahIM hotA, taba jAMca-par3atAla karanI par3atI hai ke zatruoM se-to nirIkSaNa pahalA sUtra hai, rAiTa Abjarvezana ki kauna lar3ane ko Atura hai, kauna lar3ane ko utsuka hai! to arjuna | pahalA sUtra hai| agara bhItara ke zatruoM se bhI lar3anA ho, to rAiTa kRSNa ko kahatA hai ki mujhe aisI jagaha, aise pariprekSya ke biMdu para | | Abjarvezana pahalA sUtra hai| ThIka se pahale dekha lenA, kisase lar3anA khar3A kara deM, jahAM se maiM unheM dekha lUM, jo lar3ane ke lie Atura yahAM hai! krodha se lar3anA hai to krodha ko dekha lenA, kAma se lar3anA hai to ikaTThe ho gae haiN| kAma ko dekha lenA, lobha se lar3anA hai to lobha ko dekha lenaa| bAhara
Page #44
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 - bhI lar3ane jAeM to pahale bahuta ThIka se dekha lenA ki kisase lar3a pahale mitra to banAnA jarUrI hotA hI hai| binA mitra banAe zatru rahe haiM? vaha kauna hai? isakA pUrA nirIkSaNa tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba sAkSI | | banAnA muzkila hai| vicArahIna citta mitratA bhI banAtA hai, to zatrutA hone kI kSamatA ho, anyathA saMbhava nahIM hai| hI nikalatI hai| yuddha svAbhAvika hai| isalie gItA aba zurU hone ke karIba A rahI hai| usakA ___ dUsarI sIr3hI vicAra kI hai| vicAra sadA DAMvADola hai| vicAra raMgamaMca taiyAra ho gayA hai| lekina isa sUtra ko dekhakara lagatA hai ki | | sadA kaMpita hai| vicAra sadA vevariMga hai| dUsarI sIr3hI para arjuna hai| agara Age kI gItA kA patA bhI na ho, to jo AdamI nirIkSaNa ko | | vaha kahatA hai, nirIkSaNa kara lUM, dekha lUM, samajha lUM, phira yuddha meM samajhatA hai, vaha itane sUtra para bhI kaha sakatA hai ki arjuna ko | | utruuN| kabhI koI duniyA meM dekha-samajhakara yuddha meM utarA hai? lar3anA muzkila pdd'egaa| yaha AdamI lar3a na skegaa| isako lar3ane | dekha-samajhakara to yuddha se bhAgA jA sakatA hai| dekha-samajhakara yuddha . meM kaThinAI Ane hI vAlI hai| meM utarA nahIM jA sktaa| kyoMki jo AdamI nirIkSaNa ko utsuka hai, vaha AdamI lar3ane meM | __ aura tIsarI sIr3hI para kRSNa haiN| vaha nirvicAra kI sthiti hai| vahAM muzkila paaegaa| vaha jaba dekhegA to lar3a na paaegaa| lar3ane ke lie | bhI vicAra nahIM haiM; lekina vaha vicArahInatA nahIM hai| thATalesanesa AMkheM baMda caahie| lar3ane ke lie jUjha jAnA cAhie, nirIkSaNa kI | aura no thATa, vicArahInatA aura nirvicAra eka se mAlUma par3ate haiN| suvidhA nahIM honI caahie| gItA na bhI patA ho Age, to jo AdamI | | lekina unameM buniyAdI pharka hai| nirvicAra vaha hai, jo vicAra kI nirIkSaNa ke tatva ko samajhegA, vaha isI sUtra para kaha sakegA ki yaha | | vyarthatA ko jAnakara TrAMseMDa kara gayA, pAra calA gyaa| AdamI bharose kA nahIM hai| yaha AdamI yuddha meM kAma nahIM pdd'egaa| yaha | vicAra saba cIjoM kI vyarthatA batalAtA hai--jIvana kI bhI, prema AdamI yuddha se haTa sakatA hai| kyoMki jaba dekhegA, to saba itanA | | kI bhI, parivAra kI bhI, dhana kI bhI, saMsAra kI bhI, yuddha kI vyartha mAlUma pdd'egaa| jo bhI nirIkSaNa karegA, to saba itanA phyuTAila, | bhI vicAra saba cIjoM kI vyarthatA batalAtA hai| lekina agara koI itanA vyartha mAlUma par3egA ki vaha kahegA ki haTa jaauuN| | vicAra karatA hI calA jAe, to aMta meM vicAra vicAra kI bhI vyarthatA yaha arjana jo bAta kaha rahA hai, vaha bAta isake citta kI bar3I batalA detA hai| aura taba AdamI nirvicAra ho jAtA hai| phira pratIka hai| yaha apane citta ko isa sUtra meM sApha kie de rahA hai| yaha | nirvicAra meM saba ThIka vaisA hI ho jAtA hai saMbhava, jaisA vicArahIna . yaha nahIM kaha rahA hai ki maiM yuddha ko Atura huuN| mere sArathI! mujhe usa | ko saMbhava thaa| lekina kvAliTI, guNa bilakula badala jAtA hai| jagaha le calo, jahAM se maiM duzmanoM kA vinAza ThIka se kara skuuN| eka choTA baccA jaise hotA hai| jaba koI saMtatva ko upalabdha yaha yaha nahIM va kahanA yahI caahie| yaha hotA hai baDhApe taka. taba phira choTe bacce jaisA ho jAtA hai| lekina ki mujhe usa jagaha le calo, jahAM se maiM dekha sakU~ ki kauna-kauna | | choTe bacce aura saMtatva meM UparI hI samAnatA hotI hai| saMta kI AMkheM lar3ane Ae haiM, kitane Atura haiM; maiM nirIkSaNa kara skuuN| yaha nirIkSaNa | | bhI choTe bacce kI taraha bholI ho jAtI haiN| lekina choTe bacce meM batA rahA hai ki yaha AdamI vicAra kA AdamI hai| aura vicAra kA | | abhI saba dabA par3A hai| abhI saba niklegaa| isalie choTA baccA AdamI duvidhA meM pdd'egaa| | to eka vaoNlkeno hai, eka jvAlAmukhI hai| abhI phUTA nahIM hai, basa __yA to yuddha ve loga kara sakate haiM, jo vicArahIna haiM-bhIma kI | | itanA hI hai| usakI nirdoSatA, usakI inoseMsa Upara-Upara hai, bhItara taraha, duryodhana kI trh| yA yuddha ve loga kara sakate haiM, jo nirvicAra | | to saba taiyAra hai; bIja bana rahe haiM, phUTa rahe haiN| abhI kAma AegA, haiM--kRSNa kI trh| vicAra hai bIca meN| krodha AegA, zatrutA AegI-saba aaegaa| abhI sabakI taiyArI ye tIna bAteM haiN| vicArahInatA vicAra ke pahale kI avasthA hai| | cala rahI hai| choTA baccA to sirpha TAima bama hai| abhI samaya legA yuddha bahuta AsAna hai| yuddha ke lie kucha karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, | | aura phUTa pdd'egaa| lekina saMta pAra jA cukA hai| vaha saba jo bhItara aisI citta-dazA meM AdamI yuddha meM hotA hI hai| vaha prema bhI karatA | | bIja phUTane the, phUTa gae, aura vyartha ho gae, aura gira ge| aba hai, to prema usakA yuddha hI siddha hotA hai| vaha prema bhI karatA hai, to | | kucha bhI bhItara zeSa nahIM bacA; aba AMkheM phira sarala ho gaI haiM, aba aMtataH ghRNA hI siddha hotI hai| vaha mitratA bhI banAtA hai, to sirpha phira saba nirdoSa ho gayA hai| zatrutA kI eka sIr3hI siddha hotI hai| kyoMki zatru banAne ke lie isalie jIsasa ne kahA hai kisI ne pUchA jIsasa se ki kauna rahA 14
Page #45
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m- vicAravAna arjuna aura yuddha kA dharmasaMkaTa -AM tumhAre svarga ke rAjya kA adhikArI hogA? to jIsasa ne kahA ki ve jo baccoM kI bhAMti haiN| jIsasa ne nahIM kahA ki jo bacce haiN| kyoMki bacce nahIM praveza kara skte| jo baccoM kI bhAMti haiM, arthAta jo bacce nahIM haiN| eka bAta to pakkI ho gaI, jo bacce nahIM haiM, lekina baccoM kI bhAMti haiN| bacce praveza kareM, taba to koI kaThinAI hI nahIM hai, sabhI praveza kara jaaeNge| nahIM; bacce praveza nahIM kreNge| lekina jo baccoM kI bhAMti haiM, jo pAra ho gae haiN| isalie ajJAnI aura paramajJAnI meM bar3I samAnatA hai| ajJAnI jaisA hI sarala ho jAtA hai prmjnyaanii| lekina ajJAnI kI saralatA ke bhItara jaTilatA pUrI chipI rahatI hai, kabhI bhI prakaTa hotI rahatI hai| paramajJAnI kI saba jaTilatA kho gaI hotI hai| jo vicArahIna hai, usameM vicAra kI zakti par3I rahatI hai, vaha vicAra kara sakatA hai, kregaa| jo nirvicAra hai, vaha vicAra ke atikramaNa meM ho gayA; vaha dhyAna meM pahuMca gayA, samAdhi meM pahuMca gyaa| jo kaThinAI pUrI gItA meM upasthita hogI, yaha jo pUrA bhItara kA aMtadvaMdva upasthita hogA...arjuna do taraha se yuddha meM jA sakatA hai| yA to vaha vicArahIna ho jAe, nIce utara Ae, vahAM khar3A ho jAe jahAM duryodhana aura bhIma khar3e haiM, to yuddha meM jA sakatA hai| aura yA phira vaha vahAM pahuMca jAe jahAM kRSNa khar3e haiM, nirvicAra ho jAe, to yuddha meM jA sakatA hai| agara arjuna arjuna hI rahe, madhya meM hI rahe, vicAra meM hI rahe, to vaha jaMgala jA sakatA hai, yuddha meM nahIM jA sakatA hai| vaha palAyana karegA, vaha bhaagegaa| zeSa saMdhyA hama bAta kreNge|
Page #46
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #47
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 1-2 dUsarA pravacana arjuna ke viSAda kA manovizleSaNa
Page #48
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + gItA darzana bhAga- 14 a rjuna yuddha se pIr3ita nahIM hai, yuddha-virodhI bhI nahIM hai| hiMsA ke saMbaMdha meM usakI koI aruci bhI nahIM hai / usake sAre jIvana kA zikSaNa, usake sAre jIvana kA saMskAra, hiMsA aura yuddha ke lie hai| lekina, yaha samajhane jaisI bAta hai ki jitanA hI hiMsaka citta ho, utanA hI mamatva se bharA huA citta bhI hotA hai| hiMsA aura mamatva sAtha hI sAtha jIte haiN| ahiMsaka citta mamatva ke bhI bAhara ho jAtA hai| yotsyamAnAnavekSe'haM ya ete'tra samAgatAH / dhArtarASTrasya durbuddheryuddhe priyacikIrSavaH / / 23 / / saMjaya uvAca evamukto hRSIkezI guDAkezena bhArata / senayorubhayormadhye sthApayitvA rathottamam / / 24 / / bhISmadroNapramukhataH sarveSAM ca mahIkSitAm / uvAca pArtha pazyaitAnsamavetAnkurUniti / / 25 / / tatrApazyatsthitAnpArthaH pitRnatha pitAmahAna / AcAryAnmAtulAnbhrAtRRnputrAnpautrAnsakhIMstathA / / 26 / / zvazurAnsuhRdazcaiva senayorubhayorapi / tAnsamIkSya sa kaunteyaH sarvAnbandhUnavasthitAn / / 27 / / kRpayA parayAviSTo viSIdanidamabravIt / arjuna uvAca dRSTvemaM svajanaM kRSNa yuyutsuM samupasthitam / / 28 / / sIdanti mama gAtrANi mukhaM ca parizuSyati / vepathuzca zarIre me romaharSazca jAyate / / 29 / / aura durbuddhi duryodhana kA yuddha meM kalyANa cAhane vAle jo-jo ye rAjA loga isa senA meM Ae haiM, una yuddha karane vAloM ko maiM dekhUMgA / saMjaya bolA : he dhRtarASTra, arjuna dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para zrIkRSNa ne donoM senAoM ke bIca meM le jAkara bhISma aura droNAcArya ke sAmane aura saMpUrNa rAjAoM ke sAmane, uttama ratha ko khar3A karake aise kahA ki he pArtha, ina ikaTThe hue kauravoM ko dekha / usake uparAMta pRthAputra arjuna ne una donoM hI senAoM meM sthita hue pitA ke bhAiyoM ko, pitAmahoM ko, AcAyoM ko, mAmoM ko, bhAiyoM ko, putroM ko, pautroM ko tathA mitroM ko, sasuroM ko aura suhRdoM ko bhI dekhaa| isa prakAra una khar3e hue saMpUrNa baMdhuoM ko dekhakara vaha atyaMta karuNA se yukta huA kuMtIputra arjuna zoka karatA huA yaha bolA: he kRSNa ! isa yuddha kI icchA vAle khar3e hue svajana samudAya ko dekhakara mere aMga zithila hue jAte haiM aura mukha bhI sUkhA jAtA hai aura mere zarIra meM kaMpa tathA romAMca hotA hai| JS 18 asala meM jise ahiMsaka honA ho, use mere kA bhAva hI chor3a | denA par3atA hai| mere kA bhAva hI hiMsA hai| kyoMki jaise hI maiM kahatA hUM merA, vaise hI jo merA nahIM hai, vaha pRthaka honA zurU ho jAtA hai| | jaise hI kisI ko maiM kahatA hUM mitra, vaise hI kisI ko maiM zatru nirmita karanA zurU kara detA huuN| jaise hI maiM sImA khIMcatA hUM apanoM kI, vaise hI maiM parAyoM kI sImA bhI khIMca letA huuN| samasta hiMsA, apane aura parAe ke bIca khIMcI gaI sImA se paidA hotI hai| isalie arjuna zithila -gAta ho gyaa| usake aMga-aMga zithila ho ge| isalie nahIM ki vaha yuddha se virakta huA; isalie nahIM ki use hone vAlI hiMsA meM kucha burA dikhAI par3A; isalie nahIM ki ahiMsA kA koI Akasmika AkarSaNa usake mana meM janma gayA; | balki isalie ki hiMsA ke hI dUsare pahalU ne usake bhItara se, hiMsA | ke hI gahare pahalU ne, hiMsA ke hI buniyAdI AdhAra ne, usake citta ko pakar3a liyA - mamatva ne usake citta ko pakar3a liyaa| mamatva hiMsA hI hai| ise na samajheMge to phira pUrI gItA ko samajhanA kaThina ho jaaegaa| jo ise nahIM samajha sake, unheM aisA pratIta hotA hai ki arjuna ahiMsA kI tarapha jhukatA thA, kRSNa ne use hiMsA kI tarapha jhukAyA ! jo ahiMsA kI tarapha jhukatA ho, use kRSNa hiMsA kI tarapha jhukAnA nahIM caaheNge| jo ahiMsA kI tarapha jhukatA ho, use kRSNa cAheM bhI hiMsA kI tarapha jhukAnA, to bhI na jhukA paaeNge| lekina arjuna ahiMsA kI tarapha rattIbhara nahIM jhuka rahA hai| arjuna kA citta hiMsA ke gahare AdhAra para jAkara aTaka gayA hai| vaha hiMsA kA hI AdhAra use dikhAI par3e apane hI loga -- priyajana, saMbaMdhI / kAza ! vahAM priyajana aura saMbaMdhI na hote, to arjuna bher3a-bakariyoM kI taraha logoM ko kATa sakatA thaa| apane the, isalie kATane meM kaThinAI mAlUma pdd'ii| parAe hote, to kATane meM koI kaThinAI na mAlUma pdd'tii| aura ahiMsA kevala usake hI citta meM paidA hotI hai, jisakA 'apanA-parAyA miTa gayA ho| arjuna, yaha jo saMkaTagrasta huA
Page #49
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ IITRA arjuna ke viSAda kA manovizleSaNa Ham taa| usakA citta, yaha ahiMsA kI tarapha AkarSaNa se nahIM, hiMsA ke hI bhI maratI hai; kyoMki mAM beTe ke pahale mAM nahIM thI, mAM beTe ke janma mUla AdhAra para pahuMcane ke kAraNa hai| svabhAvataH, itane saMkaTa ke ke sAtha hI huI hai| jaba beTA janmatA hai, to eka tarapha beTA janmatA kSaNa meM, itane krAisisa ke momeMTa meM hiMsA kI jo buniyAdI | | hai, dUsarI tarapha mAM bhI janmatI hai| aura jaba beTA maratA hai, to eka AdhArazilA thI, vaha arjuna ke sAmane prakaTa huii| agara parAe hote | tarapha beTA maratA hai, dUsarI tarapha mAM bhI maratI hai| jise hamane apanA to arjuna ko patA bhI na calatA ki vaha hiMsaka hai; use patA bhI na | hai; use patA bhI na kahA hai, usase hama jur3e haiM, hama bhI marate haiN| calatA ki usane kucha burA kiyA; use patA bhI na calatA ki yuddha | arjuna ne jaba dekhA ki apane hI saba ikaTThe haiM, to arjuna ko adhArmika hai| usake gAta zithila na hote, balki parAyoM ko dekhakara agara apanA hI AtmaghAta, syusAiDa dikhAI par3A ho to Azcarya usake gAta aura tana jaate| usake dhanuSa para bANa A jAtA; usake | nahIM hai| arjuna ghabar3AyA nahIM dUsaroM kI mRtyu se; arjuna ghabar3AyA hAtha para talavAra A jaatii| vaha bar3A praphullita hotaa| AtmaghAta kI saMbhAvanA se| use lagA, saba apane mara jAeM, to maiM lekina vaha ekadama udAsa ho gyaa| isa udAsI meM use apane bacUMgA kahAM! citta kI hiMsA kA mUla AdhAra dikhAI pdd'aa| use dikhAI par3A, isa ___ yaha thor3A socane jaisA hai| hamArA maiM, hamAre apanoM ke jor3a kA saMkaTa ke kSaNa meM use mamatva dikhAI par3A! | nAma hai| jise hama maiM kahate haiM, vaha meroM ke jor3a kA nAma hai| agara yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ki aksara hama apane citta kI | | mere saba mere vidA ho jAeM, to maiM kho jaauuNgaa| maiM baca nahIM sktaa| gaharAiyoM ko kevala saMkaTa ke kSaNoM meM hI dekha pAte haiN| sAdhAraNa | yaha merA maiM, kucha mere pitA se, kucha merI mAM se, kucha mere beTe se, kSaNoM meM hama citta kI gaharAiyoM ko nahIM dekha paate| sAdhAraNa kSaNoM | | kucha mere mitra se-ina sabase jur3A hai| meM hama sAdhAraNa jIte haiN| asAdhAraNa kSaNoM meM, jo hamAre gahare se ___ Azcarya to yaha hai ki jinheM hama apane kahate haiM, unase hI nahIM pahare meM chipA hai, vaha prakaTa honA zurU ho jAtA hai| jur3A hai, jinheM hama parAe kahate haiM, unase bhI jur3A hai--paridhi ke arjuna ko dikhAI par3A, mere loga! yuddha kI vIbhatsatA ne, yuddha | bAhara-lekina unase bhI jur3A hai| to jaba merA zatru maratA hai, taba kI sannikaTatA ne, basa aba yuddha zurU hone ko hai, taba use dikhAI | | bhI thor3A maiM maratA huuN| kyoMki maiM phira vahI nahIM ho sakU~gA, jo mere par3A, mere loga! zatru ke hone para maiM thaa| zatru bhI merI jiMdagI ko kucha detA thaa| merA kAza! arjuna ne kahA hotA, yuddha vyartha hai, hiMsA vyartha hai, to zatru thA, hogA zatru, para merA zatru thaa| usase bhI mere maiM kA saMbaMdha gItA kI kitAba nirmita na hotii| lekina usane kahA, apane hI loga | | thaa| usake binA maiM phira adhUrA aura khAlI ho jaauuNgaa| ikaTThe haiM; unako kATane ke vicAra se hI mere aMga zithila hue jAte __ arjuna ko, dUsaroM kA ghAta hogA, aisA dikhAI par3atA, to bAta . haiN| asala meM jisane apane jIvana ke bhavana ko apanoM ke Upara aura thii| arjuna ko bahuta gahare meM dikhAI par3A ki yaha to maiM apanI banAyA hai, unheM kATate kSaNa meM usake aMga zithila hoM, yaha bilakula hI AtmahatyA karane ko utsuka huA hUM; yaha to maiM hI mruuNgaa| mere svAbhAvika hai| mara jAeMge, to mere hone kA kyA artha hai! jaba mere hI na hoMge, to mRtyu hotI hai par3osa meM, chUtI nahIM mana ko! kahate haiM, becArA mara mujhe saba mila jAe to bhI vyartha hai| gyaa| ghara meM hotI hai. taba itanA kahakara nahIM nipaTa paate| taba chtii| yaha bhI thoDA socane jaisA hai| hama apane lie jo kacha ikaTTA hai| kyoMki jaba ghara meM hotI hai, apanA koI maratA hai, to hama bhI karate haiM, vaha apane lie kama, apanoM ke lie jyAdA hotA hai| jo marate haiN| hamArA bhI eka hissA maratA hai| hamArA bhI inavesTameMTa thA | makAna hama banAte haiM, vaha apane lie kama, apanoM ke lie jyAdA usa AdamI meN| hama bhI usameM kucha lagAe the| usakI jiMdagI se hameM | | hotA hai| una apanoM ke lie bhI jo sAtha raheMge, aura una apanoM ke bhI kucha milatA thaa| hamAre mana ke bhI kisI kone ko usa AdamI | | lie bhI jo dekheMge aura prazaMsA kareMge, aura una parAe-apanoM ke ne bharA thaa| lie bhI, jo jaleMge aura IrSyA se bhreNge| patnI maratI hai, to patnI hI nahIM maratI, pati bhI maratA hai| saca | agara isa pRthvI para sabase zreSTha bhavana bhI mere pAsa raha jAe aura to yaha hai ki patnI ke sAtha hI pati paidA huA thA, usake pahale pati apane na raha jAeM-mitra bhI nahIM, zatru bhI nahIM to acAnaka maiM nahIM thaa| patnI maratI hai to pati bhI maratA hai| beTA maratA hai, to mAM pAUMgA, vaha bhavana jhopar3I se bhI badatara ho gayA hai| kyoMki vaha
Page #50
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ gItA darzabhAga-1 AM bhavana eka phasADa, eka dikhAvA thaa| usa bhavana ke mAdhyama se | | kahatA hUM merA, to pajezana zurU ho gayA, mAlakiyata zurU ho gii| apanoM ko, parAyoM ko maiM prabhAvita kara rahA thaa| vaha bhavana to sirpha | | mAlakiyata hiMsA kA eka rUpa hai| pati patnI se kahatA hai, merii| prabhAvita karane kI eka vyavasthA thii| aba maiM kise prabhAvita karUM! | | mAlakiyata zurU ho gii| patnI pati se kahatI hai, mere| mAlakiyata Apa jo kapar3e pahanate haiM, vaha apane zarIra ko DhaMkane ko kama, | zurU ho gii| aura jaba bhI hama kisI vyakti ke mAlika ho jAte haiM, dUsare kI AMkhoM ko jhapane ko jyAdA hai| akele meM saba bemAnI ho tabhI hama usa vyakti kI AtmA kA hanana kara dete haiN| hamane mAra DAlA jAtA hai| Apa jo siMhAsanoM para car3hate haiM, vaha siMhAsanoM para baiThane | | use| hamane tor3a DAlA use| asala meM hama usa vyakti ke sAtha ke AnaMda ke lie kama-kyoMki koI siMhAsana para baiThakara kabhI | vyakti kI taraha nahIM, vastu kI taraha vyavahAra kara rahe haiN| aba kursI kisI AnaMda ko upalabdha nahIM huA hai--para apanoM aura parAyoM meM merI jisa artha meM hotI hai, usI artha meM patnI merI ho jAtI hai| makAna jo hama siMhAsana para car3hakara, jo karizmA, jo camatkAra paidA kara pAte | | merA jisa artha meM hotA hai, usI artha meM pati merA ho jAtA hai| haiM, usake lie jyAdA hai| siMhAsana para baiThe Apa raha jAeM aura nIce | svabhAvataH, isalie jahAM-jahAM mere kA saMbaMdha hai, vahAM-vahAM prema se loga kho jAeM, acAnaka Apa pAeMge, siMhAsana para baiThe honA phalita nahIM hotA, sirpha kalaha hI phalita hotI hai| isalie duniyA hAsyAspada ho gyaa| utara AeMge; phira zAyada dubArA nahIM cddh'eNge| | meM jaba taka pati-patnI mere kA dAvA kareMge, bApa-beTe mere kA dAvA arjuna ko lagA usa kSaNa meM ki apane hI ikaTThe haiM donoM trph| kareMge, taba taka duniyA meM bApa-beTe, pati-patnI ke bIca kalaha hI mareMge apane hii| agara jIta bhI gayA, to jIta kA prayojana kyA hai? cala sakatI hai, maitrI nahIM ho sktii| mere kA dAvA, maitrI kA vinAza jIta ke lie jIta nahIM cAhI jaatii| jIta rasa hai, apanoM aura parAyoM hai| mere kA dAvA, cIjoM ko ulaTA hI kara detA hai| saba hiMsA ho ke bIca jo ahaMkAra bharegA, usakA! sAmrAjya milegA, kyA hogA | jAtI hai| artha? koI artha na hogaa| ___ maiMne sunA hai, eka AdamI ne zAdI kI hai, lekina patnI bahuta __yaha jo arjuna ke mana meM viSAda ghira gayA, ise ThIka se samajha par3hI-likhI nahIM hai| mana meM bar3I icchA hai ki patnI kabhI patra likhe| lenA caahie| yaha viSAda mamatva kA hai| yaha viSAda hiMsaka citta kA ghara se bAhara pati gayA hai, to use samajhAkara gayA hai| thor3A likha hai| aura isa viSAda ke kAraNa hI kRSNa ko itane dhakke dene pdd'e| | letI hai| samajhAkara gayA hai, kyA-kyA likhnaa| sabhI pati-patnI . arjuna ko| arjuna kI jagaha agara mahAvIra jaisA vyakti hotA, to | eka-dUsare ko samajhA rahe haiM, kyA-kyA likhanA! bAta usI vakta khatma ho gaI hotii| yaha bAta Age nahIM cala sakatI | ___ usane batAyA thA, Upara likhanA, prANoM se pyAre-kabhI aisA thii| agara mahAvIra jaisA vyakti hotA, to zAyada yaha bAta uTha bhI hotA nahIM hai-nIce likhanA, caraNoM kI daasii| patnI kA patra to nahIM sakatI thii| zAyada mahAvIra jaisA vyakti hotA, to kRSNa eka milA, lekina kucha bhUla ho gii| usane Upara likhA, caraNoM ke zabda bhI usa vyakti se na bole hote| bolane kA koI artha na thaa| | daas| aura nIce likhA, prANoM kI pyaasii| bAta samApta hI ho gaI hotii| jo nahIM likhate haiM, unakI sthiti bhI aisI hI hai| jo bilakula yaha gItA kRSNa ne kahI kama, arjuna ne kahalavAI jyAdA hai| | ThIka-ThIka likhate haiM, unakI sthiti bhI aisI hI hai| jahAM Agraha hai isakA asalI oNthara, lekhaka kRSNa nahIM haiM; isakA asalI lekhaka | | mAlakiyata kA, vahAM hama sirpha ghRNA hI paidA karate haiN| aura jahAM arjuna hai| arjuna kI yaha citta-dazA AdhAra banI hai| aura kRSNa ko | ghRNA hai, vahAM hiMsA aaegii| isalie hamAre saba saMbaMdha hiMsA ke sApha dikhAI par3a rahA hai ki eka hiMsaka apanI hiMsA ke pUre darzana | | saMbaMdha ho gae haiN| hamArA parivAra hiMsA kA saMbaMdha hokara raha gayA hai| ko upalabdha ho gayA hai| aura aba hiMsA se bhAgane kI jo bAteM kara | | yaha jo arjuna ko dikhAI par3A, mere saba miTa jAeMge to maiM kahAM! rahA hai, unakA kAraNa bhI hiMsaka citta hai| arjuna kI duvidhA aura meroM ko miTAkara jIta kA, sAmrAjya kA kyA artha hai! isase ahiMsaka kI hiMsA se bhAgane kI duvidhA nahIM hai| arjuna kI duvidhA vaha ahiMsaka nahIM ho gayA hai, anyathA kRSNa AzIrvAda dete aura hiMsaka kI hiMsA se hI bhAgane kI duvidhA hai| kahate, vidA ho jA, bAta samApta ho gii| lekina kRSNa dekha rahe haiM isa satya ko ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| yaha mamatva hiMsA hI | ki hiMsaka vaha pUrA hai| maiM aura mamatva kI bAta kara rahA hai, isalie hai, lekina gaharI hiMsA hai, dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| jaba maiM kisI ko. ahiMsA jhUThI hai|
Page #51
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 0 arjuna ke viSAda kA manovizleSaNa +HIK jo maiM kI bAta kara rahA ho aura ahiMsA kI bAta kara rahA ho, to | haiN| sabase bar3e prazna ve nahIM haiM, jo hama pUchate haiM ki kisane jagata jAnanA ki ahiMsA jhUThI hai| kyoMki maiM ke AdhAra para ahiMsA kA | banAyA ? sabase bar3e prazna ve nahIM haiM, jo hama pUchate haiM ki Izvara hai phala khilatA hI nhiiN| mere ke AdhAra para ahiMsA ke jIvana kA koI | yA nahIM? sabase bar3e prazna ve haiM, jo hamAre mana ke hI kAMphlikTa, vikAsa hI nahIM hotaa| mana ke hI dvaMdva se janmate haiN| lekina apane hI mana ke dvaMdva ko dekha pAne ke lie vicAra cAhie, ciMtana cAhie, manana caahie| arjuna soca pA rahA hai, dekha pA rahA hai ki maiM jo hiMsA karane jA praznaH bhagavAna zrI, arjuna yuddhabhUmi para gyaa| usane | rahA hUM, usameM ve hI loga mara jAeMge, jinake lie hiMsA karane kA svajana, gurujana aura mitroM ko dekhA to zoka se bhara | kucha artha ho sakatA hai| aMdhA nahIM hai| aura yaha aMdhA na honA hI gayA; viSAda huA usko| usakA citta hiMsaka thaa| / usakA kaSTa bhI hai, usakA saubhAgya bhI hai| yuddhabhUmi para duryodhana bhI thA, yudhiSThira bhI thA, | ise samajha lenA ucita hai| aMdhA nahIM hai, yaha usakA kaSTa hai| droNAcArya bhI the aura bhI jo bahuta se the, unake bhI duryodhana kaSTa meM nahIM hai| duryodhana ke lie yuddha eka rasa hai| arjuna svajana-mitra the| unakA bhI citta hiMsA tathA mamatva se ke lie yuddha eka saMkaTa aura kaSTa ho gyaa| saubhAgya bhI yahI hai| bharA huA thA, to arjuna ko hI sirpha viSAda kyoM | yadi vaha isa kaSTa ko pAra ho jAtA hai, to nirvicAra meM pahuMca huA? skegaa| agara vaha isa kaSTa ko pAra ho jAtA hai, to paramAtmA meM samarpaNa ko pahuMca skegaa| agara vaha isa kaSTa ko pAra ho jAtA hai, to mamatva ko chor3ane meM pahaMca skegaa| agara isa kaSTa ko pAra nahIM nazcaya hI, duryodhana bhI vahAM thA, aura bhI yoddhA vahAM the, ho pAtA, to nizcita hI yaha yuddha usake lie vikaTa saMkaTa hogA, IUI unheM kyoM viSAda na huA? ve bhI mamatva se bhare loga jisameM vaha skijophrenika ho jAegA, jisameM usakA vyaktitva do the| ve bhI hiMsA se bhare loga the| nahIM huA; kAraNa hai| khaMDoM meM TUTa jaaegaa| yA to bhAga jAegA, yA lar3egA bemana se aura hiMsA bhI aMdhI ho sakatI hai, vicArahIna ho sakatI hai| mamatva bhI | hAra jaaegaa| aMdhA ho sakatA hai, vicArahIna ho sakatA hai| hiMsA bhI AMkha vAlI | | jo lar3AI bemana se lar3I jAe, vaha hArI hI jAne vAlI hai| ho sakatI hai, vicArapUrNa ho sakatI hai| mamatva bhI AMkha vAlA ho | kyoMki bemana se lar3ane kA matalaba hai, AdhA mana bhAga rahA hai, AdhA' sakatA hai aura vicArapUrNa ho sakatA hai| mana lar3a rahA hai| aura jo AdamI apane bhItara hI viparIta dizAoM subaha maiMne kahA thA ki arjuna kI kaThinAI yahI hai ki vaha | | meM gati karatA ho, usakI parAjaya nizcita hai| duryodhana jItegA phir| vicArahIna nahIM hai| vicAra hai| aura vicAra duvidhA meM DAlatA hai| pUre mana se lar3a rahA hai| kueM meM bhI gira rahA hai, to pUre mana se gira vicAra ne duvidhA meM DAlA use| duryodhana ko bhI dikhAI par3a rahA hai, | | rahA hai; aMdhakAra meM bhI jA rahA hai, to pUre mana se jA rahA hai| lekina hiMsA itanI aMdhI hai ki yaha nahIM dekha pAegA duryodhana ki isa ____ asala meM aMdhakAra meM do hI vyakti pUre mana se jA sakate haiM, eka hiMsA ke pIche maiM una sabako mAra DAlUMgA, jinake binA hiMsA bhI vyartha | | to vaha, jo aMdhA hai| kyoMki use aMdhakAra aura prakAza se koI aMtara ho jAtI hai| aMdhepana meM yaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| arjuna utanA aMdhA nahIM pdd'taa| eka vaha, jisake pAsa Atmika prakAza hai| kyoMki taba nahIM hai| isalie arjuna usa yuddha ke sthala para vizeSa hai| vizeSa ina | | aMdhakAra ko, usakA honA hI aMdhakAra ko miTA detA hai| arthoM meM hai ki jIvana kI taiyArI usakI vahI hai, jo duryodhana kI hai; arjuna yA to duryodhana jaisA ho jAe, nIce gira jAe, vicAra se jIvana kI taiyArI usakI vahI hai, jo duryodhana kI hai, lekina mana kI vicArahInatA meM gira jAe, to yuddha meM calA jaaegaa| aura yA kRSNa taiyArI usakI bhinna hai| mana meM usake vicAra hai, saMdeha hai, DAuTa hai| | jaisA ho jAe, vicAra se nirvicAra meM pahuMca jAe, itanA jyotirmaya mana meM usake zaka hai| vaha pUcha sakatA hai, vaha prazna uThA sakatA hai| | ho jAe, itanA jyoti se bhara jAe bhItarI ki dekha pAe ki kauna aura jijJAsA kA buniyAdI sUtra usake pAsa hai| | maratA hai, kauna mArA jAtA hai! dekha pAe ki yaha jo saba ho rahA hai, aura sabase bar3e prazna ve nahIM haiM, jo hama jagata ke saMbaMdha meM uThAte svapna se jyAdA nahIM hai| yA to itane bar3e satya ko dekha pAe to yuddha | 21
Page #52
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM meM jA sakatA hai, yA itane bar3e asatya ko dekha pAe ki hama unako hai, vaha vikSipta ho sakatA hai| lekina yaha eka hI pahalU hai| hI mArakara AnaMda ko upalabdha ho jAeMge, jinake lie mArane kii| dUsarA pahalU yaha hai ki jo vikSipta hone kI sthiti ko pAra kara ceSTA kara rahe haiM! yA to duryodhana ke asatya meM utara jAe, to arjuna jAe, vaha vimukta bhI ho sakatA hai| aura jo ciMtA ko pAra kara nizcita ho jAegA; yA kRSNa ke satya meM pahuMca jAe, to arjuna | | jAe, vaha nizcitatA ke sajaga AnaMda ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai| nizcita ho jaaegaa| aura jo tanAva ko pAra kara jAe, vaha vizrAMti ke usa anubhava ko arjuna eka tanAva hai| | pA sakatA hai, jo sirpha paramAtmA meM vizrAma se upalabdha hotI hai| nItse ne kahIM kahA hai ki AdamI eka setu hai, e brija, do / arjuna manuSya kA pratIka hai; duryodhana pazu kA pratIka hai; kRSNa alaga-alaga pAroM ko jor3atA huaa| AdamI eka tanAva hai| yA to paramAtmA ke pratIka haiN| vahAM tIna pratIka haiM usa yuddha-sthala pr| pazu ho jAe, to sukha ko pA le; yA paramAtmA ho jAe, to AnaMda | arjuna DAMvADola hai| vaha duryodhana aura kRSNa ke bIca DAMvADola hai| ko pA le| lekina jaba taka AdamI hai, taba taka sukha bhI nahIM pA use nizcitatA mila sakatI hai, hI kaina bI aiTa Iz2a, agara vaha sakatA; taba taka AnaMda bhI nahIM pA sakatA; taba taka sukha aura duryodhana ho jAe, agara vaha kRSNa ho jaae| arjuna rahate koI suvidhA AnaMda ke bIca sirpha khiMca sakatA hai; eMgjAiTI aura tanAva bhara ho nahIM hai| arjuna rahate tanAva hai| arjuna rahate muzkila hai| usakI sakatA hai| muzkila yahI hai ki duryodhana ho nahIM sakatA; kRSNa honA samajha meM isIlie hama donoM kAma karate haiM jIvana meN| zarAba pIkara pazu ho | | nahIM AtA; aura jo hai, vahAM Tika nahIM sktaa| kyoMki vaha bIca jAte haiM, thor3A sukha milatA hai| seksa meM thor3A sukha milatA hai; pazu | kI taraMga bhara hai, vahAM TikA nahIM jA sktaa| koI bhI setu makAna meM vApasa utara jAte haiN| nIce gira jAte haiM vicAra se, to thor3A sukha banAne ke lie nahIM hotaa| milatA hai| akabara ne phatehapura sIkarI banAI, to vahAM eka pula para, eka duniyA meM zarAba kA itanA AkarSaNa kisI aura kAraNa se nahIM brija para usane vAkya likhavAyA-setu pAra karane ko hai, setu hai| zarAba hameM vApasa pazu meM pahuMcA dene kI suvidhA bana jAtI hai; | nivAsa ke lie nahIM hai| nazA karake hama vahIM ho jAte haiM, jahAM sabhI pazu haiN| phira hama pazu ThIka hI hai| jo bhI AdamI setu para nivAsa banAegA, vaha . jaise nizcita haiM, kyoMki pazu koI ciMtA nahIM krtaa| koI pazu muzkila meM pdd'egaa| kahIM bhI lauTa jAeM-pazu ho jAeM ki paramAtmA pAgala nahIM hotaa| sirpha sarkasa ke pazu pAgala hote haiN| kyoMki | | ho jAeM-AdamI niyati nahIM hai| AdamI honA saMkaTa hai, krAisisa sarkasa kA pazu karIba-karIba AdamI kI hAlata meM A jAtA hai| | hai| AdamI aMta nahIM hai| AdamI, agara ThIka se hama samajheM to, na AdamI karIba-karIba sarkasa ke pazu kI hAlata meM hai| koI pazu to pazu hai aura na paramAtmA hai| na to vaha pazu ho pAtA hai, kyoMki pAgala nahIM hotaa| aura kisI pazu ke lie vikSiptatA, ciMtA, / | pazu ko pAra kara cukaa| aura na vaha paramAtmA ho pAtA hai, kyoMki anidrA, inasomeniyA-aisI bImAriyAM nahIM aatiiN| koI pazu | paramAtmA ko pahaMcanA hai| manuSya sirpha paramAtmA aura paza ke bIca AtmaghAta nahIM karatA; syusAiDa nahIM krtaa| kyoMki AtmaghAta ke | DolatA huA astitva hai| lie bahuta ciMtA ikaTThI ho jAnI jarUrI hai| hama caubIsa ghaMTe meM kaI bAra donoM konoM para pahuMca jAte haiN| krodha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki koI pazu borDama anubhava nahIM karatA; meM vahI AdamI pazu ke nikaTa A jAtA hai, zAMti meM vahI AdamI vaha kabhI UbatA nahIM hai| eka bhaiMsa hai; vaha roja vahI ghAsa cara rahI / paramAtmA ke nikaTa pahuMca jAtA hai| hama dina meM caubIsa ghaMTe meM bahuta hai, caratI rahegI; vaha kabhI nahIM uubtii| Ubane kA koI savAla nahIM | | bAra narka aura svarga kI yAtrA kara lete haiM--bahuta baar| kSaNa meM svarga hai| Ubane ke lie vicAra caahie| borDama ke lie, Uba ke lie | | meM hote haiM, kSaNa meM narka meM utara jAte haiN| narka meM pachatAte haiM, phira vicAra caahie| isalie manuSyoM meM jo jitanA jyAdA vicArazIla | | svarga kI ceSTA zurU ho jAtI hai| svarga meM paira jamA nahIM pAte, phira hai, utanA uubegaa| manuSyoM meM jo jitanA jyAdA vicArazIla hai, utanA | | narka meM pahuMcanA zurU ho jAtA hai| ciMtA se bhara jaaegaa| manuSyoM meM jo jitanA jyAdA vicArazIla hai, | | aura tanAva kA eka niyama hai ki tanAva sadA viparIta meM AkarSaNa vaha pAgala ho sakatA hai| manuSyoM meM jo jitanA jyAdA vicArazIla paidA kara detA hai| jaise ghar3I kA peMDulama hotA hai| vaha bAIM tarapha jAtA 22
Page #53
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2- arjuna ke viSAda kA manovizleSaNa - hai| jaba bAIM tarapha jAtA hai, taba hameM lagatA hai ki bAIM tarapha jA rahA / hamameM bhI jo duryodhana kI taraha haiM, ve nizcita haiM; ve makAna banA hai| lekina jo ghar3I ke vijJAna ko samajhate haiM, ve yaha bhI jAnate haiM rahe haiM; ve dillI meM, rAjadhAniyoM ke siMhAsana car3ha rahe haiM; ve dhana ki vaha bAIM tarapha jAte samaya dAIM tarapha jAne kI zakti ikaTThI kara | kamA rahe haiN| hamameM bhI jo arjuna kI taraha haiM, ve becaina aura parezAna rahA hai, momeMTama ikaTThA kara rahA hai| vaha jitanI dUra bAIM tarapha jAegA, | | haiN| ve becaina haiM isalie ki jahAM haiM, vaha jagaha ghara banAne yogya nahIM utanI hI dUra dAIM tarapha jAne kI tAkata ikaTThI kara rahA hai| asala meM mAlUma pdd'tii| jahAM se A gae haiM, vahAM se Age bar3ha gae haiM, pIche vaha bAIM tarapha isIlie jA rahA hai ki dAIM tarapha jA ske| aura dAIM lauTanA saMbhava nahIM hai| jahAM pahuMce nahIM haiM, usakA koI patA nahIM hai tarapha jAte vakta isIlie jA rahA hai ki bAIM tarapha jA ske| / | ki vaha kahAM hai mArga; vaha maMdira kahAM hai! usakA koI patA nahIM hai| ___ AdamI pUre samaya pazu aura paramAtmA ke bIca peMDulama kI taraha dhArmika AdamI svabhAvataH saMkaTagrasta hotA hai, krAisisa meM hotA ghUma rahA hai| arjuna AdamI kA pratIka hai| aura Aja ke AdamI kA | | hai| adhArmika AdamI krAisisa meM nahIM hotaa| isalie maMdiroM meM to aura bhI jyAdA hai| Aja ke AdamI kI cetanA ThIka arjuna kI | baiThA AdamI jyAdA ciMtita dikhAI par3egA, bajAya kArAgRhoM meM baiThe cetanA hai| isalie duniyA meM donoM bAteM eka sAtha haiM, eka ora | | AdamI ke| kArAgRha meM baiThA AdamI itanA ciMtita nahIM mAlUma manuSya apanI cetanA ko samAdhi taka le jAne ke lie Atura hai; | | par3atA hai, nizcita hai| eka kinAre para vaha hai, vaha setu para nahIM hai| aura dUsarI tarapha AdamI ela esa DI se, maiskalIna se, mArijuAnA | eka arthoM meM vaha saubhAgyazAlI mAlUma par3a sakatA hai, IrSyA-yogya, se, zarAba se, seksa se pazu kI tarapha le jAne ko Atura hai| kitanA nizcita hai! lekina usakA saubhAgya bar3e gahare abhizApa ko aura aksara aisA hogA ki eka hI AdamI ye donoM kAma karatA | | chipAe hai| vaha isI taTa para raha jaaegaa| usameM abhI manuSya kI haA mAlama pdd'egaa| vahI AdamI bhArata kI yAtrA para AegA, vahI kiraNa bhI paidA nahIM huii| AdamI amerikA meM ela esa DI letA rhegaa| vaha donoM eka sAtha manuSya ke sAtha hI upadrava zurU hotA hai, manuSya ke sAtha hI saMtApa - kara rahA hai| | zurU hotA hai, kyoMki manuSya ke sAtha hI paramAtmA hone kI / manuSya behoza ho jAe, to pazu ho sakatA hai| lekina behoza jyAdA | saMbhAvanA, poTeMziyaliTI ke dvAra khulate haiN| dera nahIM rahA jA sktaa| behozI ke sukha bhI hoza meM hI anubhava ho | vaha arjuna pazu honA nahIM cAhatA; sthiti pazu hone kI hai| pAte haiN| behozI meM behozI kA sukha bhI anubhava nahIM hotaa| zarAba | paramAtmA hone kA use patA nahIM hai| bahuta gaharI anajAna meM AkAMkSA kA bhI majA, jaba zarAba pIe hotA hai AdamI, taba patA nahIM cltaa| paramAtmA hone kI hI hai, isIlie vaha pUcha rahA hai; isIlie prazna patA to tabhI calatA hai, jaba zarAba kA nazA utara jAtA hai| nIMda meM | uThA rahA hai| isIlie jijJAsA jagA rahA hai| jisake jIvana meM bhI jaba Apa hote haiM, taba nIMda kA koI majA patA nahIM cltaa| vaha subaha prazna haiM, jisake jIvana meM bhI jijJAsA hai, jisake jIvana meM bhI jAgakara patA calatA hai ki bar3I AnaMdapUrNa nidrA thii| behozI ke sukha asaMtoSa hai-usake jIvana meM dharma A sakatA hai| jisake jIvana meM ke lie hoza meM AnA jarUrI hai| aura hoza meM koI sukha nahIM mAlUma nahIM hai ciMtA, nahIM hai prazna, nahIM hai saMdeha, nahIM hai jijJAsA, nahIM hai par3atA, isalie phira behozI meM utaranA par3atA hai| asaMtoSa-usake jIvana meM dharma ke Ane kI koI suvidhA nahIM hai| arjuna manuSya kI cetanA hai, isalie adabhuta hai| gItA isIlie __jo bIja TUTegA aMkurita hone ko, ciMtA meM pdd'egaa| bIja bahuta adabhuta hai ki vaha manuSya kI bahuta AMtarika manaHsthiti kA AdhAra | | majabUta cIja hai, aMkura bahuta kamajora hotA hai! bIja bar3A nizcita hai| manuSya kI AMtarika manaHsthiti arjuna ke sAtha kRSNa kA jo hotA hai, aMkura bar3I ciMtA meM par3a jAtA hai| aMkura nikalatA hai jamIna saMgharSa hai pUre samaya, vaha jo arjuna ke sAtha kRSNa kA saMvAda hai yA se pattharoM ko todd'kr| aMkura jaisI kamajora cIja pattharoM ko vivAda hai, vaha jo arjuna ko khIMca-khIMcakara paramAtmA kI tarapha | tor3akara, miTTI ko kATakara bAhara nikalatI hai, ajJAta, anajAne lAne kI ceSTA hai, aura arjuna vApasa zithila-gAta hokara baiTha jaataa| | jagata meM, jisakA koI paricaya nahIM, koI pahacAna nhiiN| koI baccA hai; vaha phira pazu meM giranA cAhatA hai; yaha jo saMgharSa hai, vaha arjuna | tor3a DAlegA; koI pazu cara jAegA; kisI ke paira ke nIce dabegA! ke lie hai, duryodhana ke lie nhiiN| duryodhana nizcita hai| arjuna bhI | kyA hogA, kyA nahIM hogA! bIja apane meM rahe, to bahuta nizcita vaisA ho to nizcita ho sakatA hai| vaisA nahIM hai| hai| na kisI bacce ke paira ke nIce dabegA, na koI ajJAta ke khatare
Page #54
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 haiM apane meM baMda hai| duryodhana bIja meM baMda jaisA vyakti hai, nizcita hai| arjuna aMkurita hai; aMkura ciMtita hai, aMkura becaina hai| kyA hogA ? phUla AeMge ki nahIM? bIja honA chor3a diyA, aba phUla AeMge ki nahIM ? phUla ke lie, bar3hane ke lie Atura hai| vahI AturatA use kRSNa se niraMtara prazna puchavAe calI jAtI hai| isalie arjuna ke mana meM ciMtA hai, prazna haiM, duryodhana ke mana meM nahIM / / praznaH bhagavAna zrI kRpayA yaha batAie ki 'manuSya sAmane dvaMdvAtmaka dazA bAra-bAra AtI rahatI hai, to isa dvaMdva bharI dazA ko pAra karane lie mUla AdhAra kauna-sA honA cAhie? aura dvaMdva bharI dazA ko hama vikAsonmukha kisa taraha banA sakeM? aura yaha jo dvaMdva dazA hotI hai, usameM se hamane jo apanA saMkalpa kara liyA yA nizcaya kara liyA, to usameM mUla cIja kauna sI hotI hai hamAre sAmane ? a rjuna ke lie bhI yahI savAla hai / isa savAla ko Amataura se AdamI jaisA hala karatA hai, vaisA hI arjuna bhI karanA cAhatA hai| dvaMdva manuSya kA svabhAva hai -- manuSya kA, AtmA kA nahIM, zarIra kA nahIM - manuSya kA dvaMdva svabhAva hai| dvaMdva ko agara jaldabAjI se hala karane kI koziza kI, to pazu kI tarapha vApasa lauTa jAnA rAstA hai| zIghratA kI, to pIche lauTa jaaeNge| vaha paricita rAstA hai; vahAM vApasa jAyA jA sakatA hai / dvaMdva se gujaranA hI tapazcaryA hai; dhairya se dvaMdva ko jhelanA hI tapazcaryA hai| aura dvaMdva ko jhelakara hI vyakti dvaMdva ke pAra hotA hai| isalie koI jaldI se nizcaya kara le, sirpha dvaMdva ko miTAne ke lie, to usakA nizcaya kAma kA nahIM hai, vaha nIce gira jAegA; vaha vApasa gira rahA hai| pazu bahuta nizcayAtmaka hai; pazuoM meM DAuTa nahIM hai| bar3e nizcaya meM jI rahe haiM; bar3e vizvAsI haiM; bar3e Astika mAlUma hote haiN| para unakI AstikatA AstikatA nahIM hai| kyoMki jisane nAstikatA nahIM jAnI, usakI AstikatA kA artha kitanA hai ? aura jisane nahIM kahane kA kaSTa nahIM jAnA, vaha hAM kahane ke AnaMda ko 24 upalabdha nahIM ho sakatA hai| aura jisane saMdeha nahIM kiyA, usakI zraddhA do kaur3I kI hai| lekina jisane saMdeha kiyA aura jo saMdeha ko jIyA aura saMdeha ke pAra huA, usakI zraddhA kA kucha bala hai, usakI zraddhA kI koI prAmANikatA hai| meM to eka to rAstA yaha hai ki jaldI koI nizcaya kara leN| aura nizcaya karane ke bahuta rAste AdamI pakar3a letA hai| kisI zAstra ko pakar3a le, to nizcaya ho jaaegaa| zAstra nizcaya kI bhASA bola degA ki aisA - aisA karo aura vizvAsa kro| jisane zAstra pakar3akara nizcaya kiyA, usa AdamI ne apane manuSya hone se inakAra kara diyaa| use eka avasara milA thA vikAsa kA, usane kho diyaa| guru ko pakar3a lo ! jisane guru ko pakar3a liyA, usane avasara kho diyaa| eka saMkaTa thA, jisameM besahArA gujarane ke lie paramAtmA ne use chor3A thA, usane usa saMkaTa se bacAva kara liyaa| vaha saMkaTa se binA gujare raha gyaa| aura Aga meM gujaratA, to sonA nikharatA / vaha Aga meM gujarA hI nahIM, vaha guru kI Ar3a meM ho gayA, to sonA nikharegA bhI nahIM / nizcaya karane ko Apase nahIM khtaa| Apa nizcaya karoge kaise? jo AdamI dvaMdva meM hai, usakA nizcaya bhI dvaMdva se bharA hogaa| jaba dvaMdva meM haiM, to nizcaya kareMge kaise? dvaMdva se bharA AdamI nizcaya nahIM kara sakatA; karanA bhI nahIM caahie| dvaMdva ko jIeM, dvaMdva meM tapeM, dvaMdva meM mareM aura khapeM, dvaMdva ko bhogeM, dvaMdva kI Aga se bhAgeM mt| kyoMki jo Aga dikhAI par3a rahI hai, usI meM kacarA jalegA aura sonA bacegA / dvaMdva se gujareM; dvaMdva ko niyati smjheN| vaha manuSya kI DesTinI hai, vaha usakA bhAgya hai| usase gujaranA hI hogaa| use jiieN| jaldI na kreN| nizcaya jaldI na kreN| hAM, dvaMdva se gujareM, to nizcaya AegA / dvaMdva se gujareM, to zraddhA | AegI, lAnI nahIM pdd'egii| lAI gaI zraddhA kA koI bhI mUlya nahIM |hai| kyoMki jo zraddhA lAnI par3I hai, usakA matalaba hI hai ki abhI Ane ke yogya mana na banA thA; jaldI le aae| jo zraddhA banAnI par3I hai, usakA artha hI hai pIche dvaMdvagrasta mana hai| vaha bhItara jiMdA rahegA, Upara se parta zraddhA kI ho jaaegii| vaha Upara-Upara kAma degI, samaya para kAma nahIM degii| jaba kaThina samaya hogA, mauta sAmane khar3I hogii| to bahuta pakkA vizvAsa kara liyA thA ki AtmA amara hai; jaba gItA par3hate the, taba pakkA vizvAsa rahA thaa| jaba roja subaha maMdira jAte the, taba pakkA thA ki AtmA amara hai| aura jaba DAkTara pAsa khar3A ho jAegA,
Page #55
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sim+ arjuna ke viSAda kA manovizleSaNa - aura usakA ceharA udAsa dikhAI par3egA, aura ghara ke loga isake do pariNAma hoNge| jaise hI koI vyakti apane citta ke dvaMdva bhAgane-daur3ane lageMge, aura nAr3I kI gati girane lagegI, taba meM pUrI taraha utarane ko rAjI ho jAtA hai, vaise hI usa vyakti ke acAnaka patA calegA ki patA nahIM, AtmA amara hai yA nahIM! bhItara eka tIsarA biMdu bhI paidA ho jAtA hai, do ke alAvA tIsarI kyoMki lAkha kaheM gItAeM, unake kahane se AtmA amara nahIM ho | | tAkata bhI paidA ho jAtI hai| jaise hI koI vyakti apane dvaMdva ko jIne sktii| AtmA amara hai, isalie ve kahatI haiM, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| ke lie rAjI hotA hai, vaise hI usake bhItara do nahIM, tIna zurU ho lekina unake kahane se AtmA amara nahIM ho sktii| aura Apa | jAte haiN| di tharDa phorsa, vaha jo nirNaya karatI hai ki jIeMge dvaMdva ko, kisI ko mAna leM, isase kucha hone vAlA nahIM hai| hAM, dvaMdva se gujareM, vaha dvaMdva ke bAhara hai; vaha dvaMdva ke bhItara nahIM hai| pIr3A ko jheleM, vaha avasara hai; usase bacane kI koziza mata kreN| / maiMne sunA hai, seMTa theresA eka IsAI phakIra aurata huI hai| usake arjuna bhI bacane kI koziza kara rahA hai| lekina kRSNa use | | pAsa tIna paise the| aura eka dina subaha usane gAMva meM kahA ki maiM bacAne kI koziza nahIM kara rahe; ve pUre dvaMdva ko khIMcate haiN| anyathA | eka bar3A carca banAnA cAhatI huuN| mere pAsa kAphI paise A gae haiN| kRSNa kahate ki bephikra raho, maiM saba jAnatA huuN| bekAra kI bAtacIta loga hairAna hue, kyoMki kala bhI usako logoM ne bhIkha mAMgate dekhA mata kr| mujha para zraddhA rakha aura kUda jA, aisA bhI kaha sakate the| | thaa| logoM ne pUchA ki itane paise acAnaka kahAM se A gae, jisase itanI laMbI gItA kahane kI jarUrata na thii| bar3A carca banAne kA khayAla hai? usane apanA bhikSApAtra dikhAyA, . itanI laMbI gItA arjuna ke dvaMdva ke prati bar3A sammAna hai| aura usameM tIna paise the| logoM ne kahA, pAgala to nahIM ho gaI theresA! majA hai ki arjuna bAra-bAra vahI pUchatA hai| aura kRSNa haiM ki yaha | vaise hama pahale hI socate the ki terA dimAga kucha gar3abar3a hai! nahIM kahate ki yaha to tU pUcha cukA! phira vahI pUchatA hai| phira vahI | | asala meM bhagavAna kI tarapha jo loga jAte haiM, unakA dimAga pUchatA hai| sAre ke sAre, pUre ke pUre prazna arjuna ke alaga-alaga | unako thor3A gar3abar3a dikhAI par3atA hI hai, jo nahIM jAte haiN| nahIM haiN| sirpha zabdAvalI alaga hai| bAta vaha vahI pUcha rahA hai| | hama pahale hI socate the ki terA dimAga kucha na kucha DhIlA hai| usakA dvaMdva bAra-bAra lauTa A rahA hai| kRSNa usase yaha nahIM kahate tIna paise se carca banAegI? theresA ne kahA, maiM hUM, tIna paise haiM aura ki cupa, azraddhA karatA hai! cupa, avizvAsa karatA hai! arjuna paramAtmA bhI hai| theresA + tIna paise + prmaatmaa| una sabane kahA, pUchatA hai vahI-vahI dohraa-dohraakr| usakA dvaMdva hI bAra-bAra vaha paramAtmA kahAM hai? to theresA ne kahA ki vaha tharDa phorsa hai, vaha nae-nae rUpa-lekara khar3A ho jAtA hai| tIsarI zakti hai; vaha tumheM dikhAI nahIM par3egI; kyoMki abhI tuma kRSNa use vizvAsa dilAne ko utsuka nahIM haiN| kRSNa use zraddhA apane bhItara tIsarI zakti ko nahIM khoja sake ho| taka pahuMcAne ko jarUra utsuka haiN| aura vizvAsa aura zraddhA meM bar3A jo vyakti apane bhItara tIsarI zakti ko khoja letA hai, vaha isa pharka hai| vizvAsa vaha hai, jo hama saMdeha ko hala kie binA Upara sAre jagata meM bhI tIsarI zakti ko tatkAla dekhane meM samartha ho jAtA se Aropita kara lete haiN| zraddhA vaha hai, jo saMdeha ke gira jAne se | hai| Apa dvaMdva ko hI dekha rahe haiM, lekina yaha khayAla nahIM hai ki jo phalita hotI hai| zraddhA, saMdeha kI hI yAtrA se milI maMjila hai| dvaMdva ko dekha rahA hai aura samajha rahA hai, vaha dvaMdva meM nahIM ho sakatA; vizvAsa, saMdeha ke bhaya se pakar3a lie gae aMdhe AdhAra haiN| | vaha dvaMdva ke bAhara hI hogaa| agara do lar3a rahe haiM Apake bhItara, to to maiM kahUMgA, jIeM dvaMdva ko, tIvratA se jIeM, iMTeMsiTI se jiieN| nizcita hI Apa una donoM ke bAhara haiM, anyathA dekheMge kaise? agara dhIre-dhIre jIeMge, to bahuta samaya lgegaa| kunakunI AMca meM DAla | | una donoM meM se eka se jur3e hote, taba to eka se ApakA tAdAtmya deMge sone ko, to nikharane meM janma laga sakate haiN| tIvratA se jiieN| | ho gayA hotA aura dUsare se Apa alaga ho gae hote| dvaMdva manuSya kA anivArya parIkSaNa hai, jisase vaha paramAtmA taka | lekina Apa kahate haiM, dvaMdva ho rahA hai, mere bAeM aura dAeM hAtha pahuMcane kI yogyatA kA nirNaya de pAtA hai| jIeM, bhAgeM mt| eskepa | | lar3a rahe haiN| mere bAeM aura dAeM hAtha lar3a pAte haiM, kyoMki ina bAeM na kareM, kaMsolezaMsa mata khojeM, sAMtvanAeM mata bnaaeN| jAneM ki yahI aura dAeM hAtha ke pIche maiM eka tIsarI tAkata huuN| agara maiM bAyAM hAtha hai niyati; dvaMdva hai| lar3eM, tIvratA se utareM isa dvaMdva meN| kyA hogA | | hUM, to dAeM hAtha se merA kyA AMtarika dvaMdva hai? vaha parAyA ho gyaa| isakA pariNAma? agara maiM dAyAM hAtha nahIM bAyAM hAtha hUM, to dAyAM hAtha parAyA ho gayA, 25
Page #56
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mgItA darzana bhAga-1 AM Tana se dvaMdva AMtarika dvaMdva kahAM hai? ekjhisTeMziyala hI thii| sArca, kAmU yA unAmuno yA jespara yA AMtarika dvaMdva isIlie hai ki eka tIsarA bhI hai, jo dekha rahA hai| hAiDegara, pazcima meM jo bhI astitvavAdI vicAraka haiM, ve ThIka jo kaha rahA hai ki mana meM bar3A dvaMdva hai| mana kabhI yaha kahatA hai, mana arjuna kI manaHsthiti meM haiN| isalie sAvadhAna rahanA, pazcima meM kabhI vaha kahatA hai| lekina jo mana ke dvaMdva ke saMbaMdha meM kaha rahA | | kRSNa paidA ho sakate haiN| kyoMki jahAM arjuna kI manaHsthiti ho, vahAM hai, yaha kauna hai? kRSNa ke paidA hone kI saMbhAvanA ho jAtI hai| pUrA pazcima dvaMdva meM utareM aura isa tIsare ko pahacAnate jaaeN| jaise-jaise dvaMdva | | ekjhisTeMziyala krAisisa meM hai| pUre pazcima ke sAmane manuSya kI meM utareMge, yaha tIsarA sAkSI, yaha viTanesa dikhAI par3anA zurU ho | ciMtAturatA ekamAtra satya hokara khar3I ho gaI hai| kyA kareM aura kyA jaaegaa| aura jisa dina yaha tIsarA dikhAI pa na kareM? Idara oNra, yaha yA vaha? kyA cuneM, kyA na cuneM? kauna-sA vidA hone zurU ho jaaeNge| tIsarA nahIM dikhAI par3atA, isalie dvaMdva | | mUlya cunane yogya hai, kauna-sA mUlya cunane yogya nahIM hai-saba hai| tIsarA dikhAI par3atA hai, to jor3a zurU ho jAtA hai| saMdigdha ho gayA hai| para dvaMdva se bhAge mt| dvaMdva kI prakriyA anivArya hai| usase hI aura dhyAna rahe ki pazcima meM bhI yaha jo astitvavAdI ciMtana gujarakara, vaha jo dvaMdva ke pAra hai, TrAMseMDeMTala hai, use pAyA jAtA hai| paidA huA, yaha do yuddhoM ke bIca meM paidA huA hai| sArca yA kAmU yA pUrI gItA usa tIsare biMdu para hI khIMcane kI koziza hai arjuna unAmuno pichale do mahAyuddhoM kI pariNati haiN| pichale do mahAyuddhoM ko, pUre samaya arjuna ko khIMcane kI ceSTA kRSNa kI yahI hai ki vaha ne pazcima ke citta meM bhI vaha sthiti khar3I kara dI hai, jo arjuna ke tIsare ko pahacAna le| vaha tIsare ko pahacAna le, tIsare kI pahacAna | citta meM mahAbhArata ke sAmane khar3I ho gaI thii| vigata do yuddhoM ne ke lie sArA zrama hai| vaha tIsarA sabake bhItara hai aura sabake bAhara | pazcima ke sAre mUlya DagamagA die haiN| aura aba savAla yaha hai ki bhI hai| lekina jaba taka bhItara na dikhAI par3e, taba taka bAhara dikhAI | lar3anA ki nahIM lar3anA? lar3ane se kyA hogA? aura ThIka sthiti nahIM par3a sakatA hai| bhItara dikhAI par3e, to bAhara vahI-vahI dikhAI | | vaisI hai ki apane saba mara jAeMge, to lar3ane kA kyA artha hai! aura par3ane lagatA hai| jaba yuddha kI itanI vikaTa sthiti khar3I ho jAe, to zAMti ke samaya | meM banAe gae saba niyama saMdigdha ho jAeM to Azcarya nahIM hai| yaha . ThIka savAla uThAyA hai| praznaH bhagavAna zrI, Apane dhanaMjaya ko siMbala Apha sArca ThIka arjuna kI manaHsthiti meM hai| khatarA dUsarA hai| sArca kI hyUmana eTribyUTa, mAnavIya guNoM kA pratIka batAyA hai| | manaHsthiti se khatarA nahIM hai| sArca arjuna kI manaHsthiti meM hai, aura sArca ke kathana se, hI iz2a kaMDemDa Tu bI eMgjAiTI | lekina samajha rahA hai, kRSNa kI manaHsthiti meM hai| khatarA vahAM hai| hai ridden| to svajanoM kI hatyA ke khayAla se dhanaMjaya kA | arjuna kI manaHsthiti meN| jijJAsA kare, ThIka hai| prazna pUche, ThIka kaMpa jAnA kyA mAnavIya nahIM thA? yuddhanivRtti kA | hai| vaha uttara de rahA hai| khatarA vahAM hai| khatarA yahAM hai ki sArca usakA vicAra mohavazAta bhI kyA prakRti-saMgata nahIM | jijJAsA nahIM kara rahA hai| sArca pUcha nahIM rahA ki kyA hai tthiik| sArca thA? zeksapiyara ke hemaleTa kI taraha arjuna kA viSAda | uttara de rahA hai ki kucha bhI ThIka nahIM hai| sArca uttara de rahA hai ki bhI, Tu kila Ara nATa Tu kila, mAranA yA na mAranA | kucha bhI ThIka nahIM hai, koI mUlya nahIM hai| astitva arthahIna hai, prakAra kA thaa| tilaka ne gItA-rahasya meM arjuna kI mIniMgalesa hai| viSAda dazA kA sAmya hemaleTa kI manaHsthiti meM DhUMr3ha yaha jo uttara de rahA hai ki Izvara nahIM hai jagata meM, AtmA nahIM hai nikAlA, kyA yaha ucita hai? jagata meM, mRtyu ke bAda bacanA nahIM hai jagata meM, sArA kA sArA astitva eka avyavasthA hai, eka anArkI hai, eka saMyoga-janya ghaTanA hai, isameM koI sAra nahIM hai kahIM bhii| yaha uttara de rahA hai| yahAM mAtra jo kahatA hai, vaha arjuna lie bilakula ThIka hI | khatarA hai| rAA kahatA hai| arjuna kI bhI saMkaTa-avasthA / arjuna bhI uttara de sakatA thaa| lekina arjuna sirpha jijJAsA kara
Page #57
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9- arjuna ke viSAda kA manovizleSaNa Am rahA hai| agara arjuna uttara de, to khatare paidA hoNge| lekina arjuna | | utanA sAhasI nahIM hai| asala meM kaI bAra aisA hotA hai ki aMdherI jijJAsA kara rahA hai| aura maiM mAnatA hUM ki jise dikhAI par3atA | galI meM AdamI nikalatA hai, to sITI bajAtA huA nikalatA hai| ho--jaisA sArca ko dikhAI par3atA hai ki koI mUlya nahIM hai, eka | | sITI bar3I sAhasI mAlUma par3atI hai Asa-pAsa soe hue logoM ko| vailyulesanesa hai-jise dikhAI par3atA hai ki koI artha nahIM, koI | | lekina sITI bajAne se sAhasa patA nahIM calatA, usase sirpha itanA prayojana nhiiN| agara saca meM hI aisA dikhAI par3atA hai, taba to sArca | | hI patA calatA hai ki AdamI Dara rahA hai| vaha sITI sAhasa kA sabUta ko kucha kahane kA bhI artha nahIM hai| cupa ho jAnA caahie| aisI | nahIM hotii| vaha sirpha bhaya ko chipAne kI ceSTA hotI hai| sthiti meM mauna hI sArthaka mAlUma par3a sakatA hai| vyartha hai sArI baat| | vaha jo keAsa, jo arAjakatA pazcima ke sAmane do mahAyuddhoM nahIM, lekina sArca mauna nahIM hai| Atura hai kahane ko, samajhAne | | ne prakaTa kara dI hai, vaha jo nIce se eka bavaMDara prakaTa huA hai aura ko, jo kaha rahA hai usase dUsaroM ko rAjI karane ko| taba Dara hotA | bhUmi phaTa gaI hai, aura eka jvAlAmukhI ne muMha bA diyA hai pazcima hai| taba Dara yaha hotA hai ki sArca bhI bhItara asaMdigdha nahIM hai ki jo | ke sAmane, usa jvAlAmukhI ko jhuThalAne kI koziza cala rahI hai| kaha rahA hai vaha ThIka hai| zAyada sArca dUsaroM ko samajhAkara dUsaroM ke hai hI nahIM jIvana meM koI artha, isalie anartha se Darane kI cehare para yaha dekhane ko utsuka hai ki kahIM unako agara ThIka lagatI | | jarUrata kyA hai! hai hI nahIM koI mUlya, isalie mUlya kI khoja kI ho yaha bAta. to ThIka hogii| maiM bhI phira ThIka mAna lN| ciMtA bhI kyA karanI hai! hai hI nahIM koI paramAtmA, to prArthanA karane .. sAtra jijJAsA kare, vahAM taka ThIka hai| lekina pazcima meM | | se kyA phAyadA hai! hai hI nahIM koI AzA, isalie nirAzA meM bhI ekjhisTeMziyalisTa vicAraka jijJAsA ko uttara banA rahe haiN| aura jaba ciMtita hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai! jijJAsA uttara banatI hai, aura jaba ziSya guru ho jAtA hai, aura jaba / nirAzA meM bhI nizcitatA khojane kI ceSTA, sirpha isa bAta kI pUchanA hI batAnA bana jAtA hai, taba eka krAisisa Apha vailyUja paidA | sUcaka hai ki hRdaya bahuta kamajora hai aura sAhasa kama hai| asala meM hotI hai, jo ki pazcima meM paidA huI hai| saba astavyasta ho gayA hai| | AzA jaba tIvra nirAzA meM par3atI hai, tabhI patA calatA hai ki hai yA saba astavyasta ho gayA hai| usa astavyastatA meM kahIM koI rAha nahIM | | nhiiN| aura jaba gahana aMdhakAra meM jyoti ko khojane kI ceSTA calatI dikhAI pdd'tii| nahIM dikhAI par3atI, isalie nahIM ki rAha nahIM hai, rAha | hai, tabhI patA calatA hai ki prakAza kI koI AkAMkSA, gaharA sAhasa, to sadA hai| lekina agara hama yaha mAna hI leM ki rAha hai hI nahIM, yahI gaharI lagana aura gahare saMkalpa se jur3I hai yA nahIM jur3I hai| hamArA uttara bana jAe, to phira rAha dikhAI par3anI asaMbhava hai| __pazcima kI sArtravAdI ciMtanA nirAzA ko svIkAra kara lene kI hai| arjuna yaha nahIM maantaa| arjuna bar3I jijJAsA kara rahA hai ki rAha nirAzA hai| isase pazcima ubaregA nhiiN| isalie ekjhisTeMziyalijma hogii| maiM khojatA hUM, maiM pUchatA hUM, Apa mujhe btaaeN| vaha kRSNa ko | aura usa taraha ke vicAraka sirpha eka phaizana se jyAdA nahIM haiN| aura kaha rahA hai, Apa mujhe batAeM, Apa mujhe smjhaaeN| maiM ajJAnI hUM, | phaizana maranI zurU ho gaI hai, phaizana mara rahI hai| aba astitvavAda mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai| vinamra hai| arjuna kA ajJAna vinamra hai, sArca | | koI bahuta jIvita dhAraNA nahIM hai| bacce pazcima ke usako bhI inakAra kA ajJAna vinamra nahIM hai| sArca kA ajJAna bahuta asarTiva hai| khatarA | kara rahe haiM, vaha bhI olDa phaizana ho gaI hai| chor3o yaha bakavAsa bhI! hai| aura jaba ajJAna asarTiva hotA hai, jaba ajJAna mukhara hotA hai, __ lekina sArca kI pIr3hI ne jo nirAzA dI hai, usakA duSpariNAma to jitane khatare hote haiM, utane khatare aura kisI bAta se nahIM hote|| Ane vAlI pIr3hI para dikhAI par3a rahA hai| vaha pIr3hI kahatI hai ki ThIka lekina aksara aisA hotA hai ki ajJAna mukhara hotA hai| | hai, hama sar3aka para naMge nAceMge; kyoMki tumhIM ne to kahA ki koI __ arjuna pUcha rahA hai| vaha kahatA hai, mujhe patA nahIM hai| maiM saMdeha meM | | artha nahIM hai, to phira kapar3e pahanane meM hI kauna-sA artha hai! to hama par3a gayA huuN| maiM DUbA jA rahA hUM saMkaTa meM, mujhe koI mArga deN| lekina | | phira kisI bhI taraha ke kAma-saMbaMdha nirmita kareMge; kyoMki tumhIM ne mArga ho sakatA hai, isakI usakI khoja jArI hai| to kahA hai ki koI artha nahIM hai, to parivAra kA bhI kyA artha hai! maiM mAnatA hUM ki arjuna sArca se jyAdA sAhasI hai| kyoMki itanI | / | phira hama kisI ko Adara nahIM deMge; kyoMki tumhIM ne to kahA hai ki gahana nirAzA meM bhI mArga kI khoja bar3e sAhasa kI bAta hai| sArca | | jaba Izvara hI nahIM hai, to Adara kA kyA artha hai! aura hama kala kI utanA sAhasI nahIM hai| usake vaktavya bahuta sAhasI mAlUma par3ate haiM, ciMtA na kreNge|
Page #58
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM Aja amerikA aura yUropa kI yunivarsiTIja lar3ake khAlI karake | nahIM hai| yaha Akasmika nahIM hai| isa jagata meM Akasmika kucha bhI bhAga rahe haiN| unase kahate haiM unake mAM-bApa ki par3ho, to ve kahate haiM, nahIM hotaa| isa jagata meM phUla bhI khilatA hai, to laMbe kAraNa hote kala kA kyA bharosA? tumhIM ne to kahA hai ki saba anizcita hai, | haiN| agara laMdana kI sar3aka para koI harekRSNa kA bhajana Dhola para -likhakara bhI kyA hogA? aura ve lar3ake pUchate haiM ki pITatA haA ghamatA hai, to yaha Akasmika nahIM hai| yaha pazcima ke hirozimA meM bhI lar3ake par3ha rahe the kAleja meM, phira eTama gira gayA | | citta meM kahIM koI gaharI pIr3A hai| aura saba samApta ho gyaa| hama bhI par3heMge, tuma eTama taiyAra kara rahe | ___ arjuna to maujUda ho gayA, kRSNa kahAM haiM ? prazna to khar3A ho gayA, ho, kisa dina girA doge, kucha patA nahIM hai| to hameM jI lene do, jo uttara kahAM hai? uttara kI talAza hai; uttara kI talAza paidA huI hai| do-cAra kSaNa hameM mile haiM, hameM jI lene do| | isalie ThIka savAla thA yh| to pazcima meM jo jIvana kA eka vistAra hai TAima meM, samaya meM / lekina maiM arjuna ko manuSya kA pratIka kahatA huuN| aura arjuna ko jo eka jIvana kI yAtrA hai, vaha ekadama khaMDita ho gaI hai| kSaNa para jo mamatva pakar3A, vaha bhI manuSya kI manuSyatA hai| lekina nItse kA Tika gayA hai; abhI jo hai, kara lo; agale kSaNa kA koI bharosA eka vacana Apase khuuN| nItse ne kahA hai, abhAgA hogA vaha dina, nahIM hai| aura agale kSaNa ke bharose ko karoge bhI kyA? aMtataH to jisa dina manuSya manuSya se pAra hone kI AkAMkSA chor3a degaa| mRtya hI hai; agalA kSaNa mRtya hai| TAima jo hai, vaha Detha kA abhAgA hogA vaha dina, jisa dina manuSya kI pratyaMcA para manuSya ko paryAyavAcI ho gayA pazcima meM; samaya aura mRtyu eka hI artha ke | pAra karane vAlA tIra na khiNcegaa| abhAgA hogA vaha dina, jisa dina ho ge| abhI jo hai, hai; aura koI mUlya nahIM hai| | manuSya manuSya hone se tRpta ho jaaegaa| manuSya maMjila nahIM hai, par3Ava abhI eka vyakti ne kaI hatyAeM kiiN| aura jaba adAlata ne usase | hai| use pAra honA hI hai| arjuna maMjila nahIM hai, par3Ava hai| pUchA to usane kahA, kyA harja hai! jaba sabhI ko mara hI jAnA hai, to | | svAbhAvika hai AdamI ke lie, apanoM ko caahe| svAbhAvika hai maiMne marane meM sahAyatA kI hai| aura ve to mara hI jAte; unako mArane | | AdamI ke lie, apanoM ko mArane se ddre| svAbhAvika hai AdamI se mujhe thor3A AnaMda milA hai! usake le lene meM harja kyA hai? jaba | | ke lie, Idara-oNra pakar3e-yaha yA vaha, karUM yA na karUM-ciMtA koI mUlya hI nahIM hai, to ThIka hai| aae| lekina jo manuSya ke lie svAbhAvika hai, vaha jIvana kA aMta , sArca kI pIr3hI pazcima ko eka khokhalepana se, eka hAlonesa se nahIM hai| aura manuSya ke lie jo svAbhAvika hai, vaha sirpha manuSya bhara gii| kyoMki usake pAsa uttara nahIM the, sirpha prazna the| aura ke lie svAbhAvika hai| aura usa svabhAva meM ciMtA aura pIr3A aura usane praznoM ko hI uttara batA diyaa| | tanAva bhI jur3e haiM; azAMti, dukha aura vikSiptatA bhI jur3I hai| agara arjuna jIta jAe, to isa mulka meM bhI hAlonesa paidA ho manuSya ko agara hama svAbhAvika samajheM, to vaha svAbhAvikatA jaae| arjuna nahIM jItA aura kRSNa jIta ge| vaha eka saMgharSa thA | | vaisI hI hai, jaise kaiMsara svAbhAvika hai, TI.bI. svAbhAvika hai| bar3A arjuna aura kRSNa ke biic| agara arjuna ko zaka savAra ho | | lekina TI.bI. ke svabhAva ke sAtha pIr3A bhI jur3I hai| aise hI manuSya jAe, aura dhuna savAra ho jAe guru hone kI, aura vaha apanI | ko agara hama pazu kI tarapha se dekheM, to manuSya eka evolyUzana hai, jijJAsAoM ko uttara banA de, aura apane praznoM ko uttara banA de, | | eka vikAsa hai; aura agara paramAtmA kI tarapha se dekheM, to eka aura apane ajJAna ko jJAna mAna le, to isa mulka meM bhI vahI sthiti | | DisIja hai, eka bImArI hai| agara hama pazu kI tarapha se dekheM, to paidA ho jAtI, jo pazcima meM astitvavAdI ciMtana ke kAraNa paidA | manuSya eka vikAsa hai; aura agara paramAtmA kI tarapha se dekheM, to huI hai| sthiti vahI hai, lekina pazcima ke pAsa abhI bhI kRSNa nahIM | manuSya eka bImArI hai, eka DisIja hai| haiN| lekina isa sicuezana meM kRSNa pazcima meM paidA ho sakate haiN| | yaha aMgrejI kA zabda DisIja bahuta acchA hai| yaha do zabdoM se aura isalie bahuta Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai ki kRSNa- banA hai-Disa, iij| usakA sirpha matalaba hotA hai becainI, nATa aiTa kAMzasanesa jaise AMdolana pazcima ke mana ko pakar3a rahe haiN| koI | | iij| to AdamI eka DisIja hai, eka becainI hai, agara paramAtmA kI Azcarya nahIM hai ki pazcima kI sar3akoM para lar3ake aura lar3akiyAM | tarapha se dekheN| Dhola pITakara aura kRSNa kA bhajana kara rahe haiN| yaha koI Azcarya | aura agara pazu bhI hamAre saMbaMdha meM socate hoMge, to ve bhI nahIM
Page #59
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . arjuna ke viSAda kA manovizleSaNa - . socate hoMge ki hama vikAsa haiN| ve bhI socate hoMge ki hamAre bIca khar3A rahane ko bhI samartha nahIM huuN| aura he kezava! lakSaNoM se kucha loga gar3abar3a ho gae haiM, vikSipta ho gae haiM; inakA dimAga ko bhI viparIta hI dekhatA hUM tathA yuddha meM apane kula ko kharAba ho gayA hai| sivAya parezAnI ke...kyoMki jaba koI pazu mArakara kalyANa bhI nahIM dekhatA / he kRSNa! maiM vijaya ko dekhatA hogA ki AdamI sAikiyATrisTa ke daphtara meM jAtA hai, nahIM cAhatA aura rAjya tathA sukhoM ko bhI nahIM caahtaa| AdamI manovaijJAnika ke pAsa apane mana kI jAMca ke lie jAtA hai; he goviMda! hameM rAjya se kyA prayojana hai, jaba dekhate hoMge AdamI pAgalakhAne khar3e karatA hai; aura jaba dekhate athavA bhogoM se aura jIvana se bhI kyA prayojana hai| hoMge ki yaha AdamI dina-rAta ciMtA meM jItA hai, to pazu bhI kabhI socate hoNge| kabhI na kabhI unakI jamAta baiThatI hogI aura ve socate hoMge ki ina becAroM ko kitanA samajhAyA thA ki mata AdamI bno| 27 rjuna ke aMga zithila ho gae haiN| mana sAtha chor3a diyA nahIM mAne haiM, aura phala bhoga rahe haiM! jaisA ki pitA aksara beToM ke ga hai| dhanuSa chUTa gayA hai| vaha itanA kamajora mAlUma par3a saMbaMdha meM socate haiN|. rahA hai ki kahatA hai, ratha para maiM baiTha bhI sakU~gA yA nahIM, pazu pitA haiM, hama usI yAtrA se Ate haiN| jarUra socate hoMge ki | itanI bhI sAmarthya nahIM hai| yahAM do-tIna bAteM samajhanI jarUrI haiN| kitanA samajhAyA, lekina bigar3a gaI hai yaha jenarezana, yaha pIr3hI | ___ eka to yaha ki zarIra kevala hamAre citta kA pratiphalana hai| gahare bhaTaka gii| lekina unheM patA nahIM ki isa bhaTakAva se saMbhAvanAeM | | meM mana meM jo ghaTita hotA hai, vaha zarIra ke roeM-roeM taka phalita ho khula gaI haiN| isa bhaTakAva se eka bar3I yAtrA khulI hai| jAtA hai| yaha arjuna balazAlI itanA, acAnaka aisA balahIna ho svabhAvataH, jo ghara baiThA hai, vaha utanA parezAna nahIM hotaa| jo | | gayA ki ratha para baiThanA use kaThina mAlUma par3a rahA hai! kSaNabhara pahale yAtrA para nikalA hai, vaha parezAna hotA hai| rAha kI dhUla bhI hai, rAha | | aisA nahIM thaa| isa kSaNabhara meM vaha bImAra nahIM ho gyaa| isa kSaNabhara ke gaDDhe bhI haiM, rAha kI bhUleM bhI haiM, rAha para bhaTakana bhI hai| anajAna | | meM usake zarIra meM koI azakti nahIM A gii| isa kSaNabhara meM vaha rAstA hai, pAsa koI nakzA nhiiN| anacArTarDa hai, khojanA hai aura | | vRddha nahIM ho gyaa| isa kSaNabhara meM kyA huA hai? calanA hai; calanA hai aura rAstA banAnA hai| lekina jo caleMge, | isa kSaNa meM eka hI ghaTanA ghaTI hai. usakA mana kSINa ho gayA: bhUleMge, bhaTakeMge, gireMge, dukhI hoMge, ve hI pahuMcate bhI haiN| | usakA mana durbala ho gayA; usakA mana sva-virodhI khaMDoM meM arjuna svAbhAvika hai manuSya ke lie| lekina arjuna khuda pIr3A | vibhAjita ho gyaa| jahAM mana vibhAjita hotA hai virodhI khaMDoM meM, se bharA hai| vaha bhI manuSya hone kI icchA meM nahIM hai| vaha kahatA hai | | tatkAla zarIra rugNa, dIna ho jAtA hai| jahAM mana saMyukta hotA hai eka yA to duryodhana ho jAe, yA to koI samajhA de ki jo ho rahA hai, saba | | saMgItapUrNa svara meM, vahAM zarIra tatkAla svastha aura avibhAjita ho ThIka hai| yA koI Upara uThA de arjuna hone se| usakI ciMtA, usakA | | jAtA hai| usake dhanuSa kA gira jAnA, usake hAtha-paira kA kaMpanA, dukha, usakI pIr3A vahI hai| usake rooM kA khar3A ho jAnA, sUcaka hai| isa bAta kA sUcaka hai ki zarIra hamAre mana kI chAyA se jyAdA nahIM hai| nahIM, pahale aisA khayAla nahIM thaa| vaijJAnika kahate rahe haiM ki mana gANDIvaM saMsate hastAttvakcaiva paridahyate / hamArA zarIra kI chAyA se jyAdA nahIM hai| jo isa bhrAMta-ciMtana ko na ca zaknomyavasthAtuM bhramatIva ca me manaH / / 30 / / mAnakara socate rahe, ve loga bhI yahI kahate rahe haiN| bRhaspati bhI yahI nimittAni ca pazyAmi viparItAni kezava / kaheMge, epikurasa bhI yahI kahegA, kArla mArksa aura eMjilsa bhI na ca zreyo'nupazyAmi hatvA svjnmaahve||31|| yahI kaheMge, ki vaha jo cetanA hai, vaha kevala bAI-prADakTa hai| vaha __ na kAMkSe vijayaM kRSNa na ca rAjyaM sukhAni ca / jo bhItara mana hai, vaha kevala hamAre zarIra kI upa-utpatti hai; vaha kiM no rAjyena govinda kiM bhogaijIvitena vA / / 32 / / kevala zarIra kI chAyA hai| tathA hAtha se gAMDIva dhanuSa giratA hai aura tvacA bhI bahuta abhI amerikA meM do manovaijJAnika the, jemsa aura leNge| unhoMne jalatI hai tathA merA mana bhramita-sA ho rahA hai| isalie maiM | eka bahuta adabhuta siddhAMta pratipAdita kiyA thA, aura varSoM taka
Page #60
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Im gItA darzana bhAga-1 - svIkAra kiyA jAtA rhaa| jemsa-leMge thiyarI unake siddhAMta kA nAma rahA hai; bilakula ulaTA kAma kara rahA hai| jemsa-leMge isako thaa| bar3I maje kI bAta unhoMne kahI thii| una donoM ne yaha siddha karane bilakula mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hoMge; kaheMge, bilakula ulaTI bAteM kI koziza kI thI ki sadA se hama aisA samajhate rahe haiM ki AdamI kara rahA hai| ise kahanA cAhie ki cUMki merA dhanuSa girA jAtA hai, bhayabhIta hotA hai, isalie bhAgatA hai| unhoMne kahA, nahIM, yaha galata cUMki mere roeM khar3e hue jAte haiM, cUMki merA zarIra zithila huA jAtA hai| kyoMki agara zarIra pramukha hai aura mana kevala upa-utpatti hai, to hai, kyoMki mere aMga niDhAla hue jAte haiM, isalie he kezava! mere mana saccAI ulaTI honI caahie| unhoMne kahA, manuSya cUMki bhAgatA hai, meM bar3I ciMtA paidA ho rahI hai| isalie bhaya anubhava karatA hai| lekina yaha aisA nahIM kaha rahA hai| ciMtA ise pahale paidA ho gaI hama socate rahe haiM sadA se ki AdamI krodhita hotA hai, isalie hai| kyoMki isake zarIra ke zithila hone aura isake roeM khar3e hone madriyAM bhiMca jAtI haiM: krodhita hotA hai. isalie dAMta bhiMca jAte haiM: kA aura koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai bAhara koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| eka krodhita hotA hai isalie AMkhoM meM khUna daur3a jAtA hai; krodhita hotA kSaNa meM bAhara kucha bhI nahIM badalA hai| bAhara saba vahI hai; lekina hai, isalie zvAsa tejI se calane lagatI hai aura hamale kI taiyArI bhItara saba badala gayA hai| bhItara saba badala gayA hai| ho jAtI hai| tibbata meM lhAsA yunivarsiTI meM vidyArthiyoM kA bhI zikSaNa jo jemsa-leMge ne kahA, galata hai yaha baat| kyoMki zarIra pramukha hai, hotA thA, usameM bhI yoga kA kucha varga anivArya thaa| aura eka yoga isalie ghaTanA pahale zarIra para ghaTegI, mana meM kevala pratiphalana kA niyamita prayoga lhAsA yunivarsiTI meM calatA thaa| usameM bhI hogaa| mana sirpha eka mirara hai, eka darpaNa! isase jyAdA nhiiN| | vidyArthiyoM ko uttIrNa honA jarUrI thaa| aura vaha thA hiitt-yog| vaha isalie unhoMne kahA ki nahIM, bAta ulaTI hai| AdamI cUMki muTThiyAM | | hai zarIra meM bhItara se mana ke kAraNa garmI paidA karane kI prkriyaa| bhIMca letA hai aura AdamI cUMki dAMta kasa letA hai aura cUMki zarIra | ajIba! sirpha mana se! sirpha mana se| bAhara barpha par3a rahI hai; aura meM khUna tejI se daur3atA hai, zvAsa teja calatI hai, isalie krodha paidA AdamI nagna khar3A hai, aura usake zarIra se pasInA cU rahA hai| . hotA hai| aura itane para rAjI nahIM hote the ve| aura jaba pazcima se Ae phira unhoMne siddha karane ke lie...aura yahAM tarka kA bahuta | hue DAkTaroM ne bhI isakA parIkSaNa kiyA, to bahuta hairAna ho ge| majedAra mAmalA hai| aura tarka kabhI-kabhI kaise galata rAstoM para le kyoMki jaba vidyArthiyoM kI parIkSA hotI thI, to rAta meM khule maidAna jAtA hai, vaha dekhane jaisA hai| unhoMne kahA, to maiM yaha kahatA hUM ki meM, barpha ke pAsa, jhIla ke kinAre unheM nagna khar3A kiyA jaataa| aura eka AdamI binA bhAge hue aura binA zarIra para bhAgane kA koI | unake pAsa kapar3e, koTa, kamIja gIle karake rakhe jAte, pAnI meM prabhAva hue bhayabhIta hokara batA de| yA eka AdamI binA AMkheM lAla | ddubaakr| aura ve nagna khar3e haiN| aura usa lar3ake ko sarvAdhika aMka kie, muTThiyAM bAMdhe, dAMta bhIMce, krodha karake batA de| | mileMge, jo rAta apane zarIra se itanI garmI paidA kare ki aneka kapar3e muzkila hai bAta! kaise batAiegA krodha krke| taba una donoM ne | | sukhA de zarIra para pahanakara! jitane jyAdA kapar3e rAtabhara meM vaha sukhA kahA ki taba ThIka hai, jaba isake binA krodha nahIM ho sakatA, to | degA, utane jyAdA aMka usako milane vAle haiM! krodha inakA hI jor3a hai| isase jyAdA kucha bhI nahIM hai| __ aura jaba pazcima se Ae DAkTaroM ke eka dala ne yaha dekhA, to lekina patA nahIM, jemsa-leMge ko kisI ne kyoM nahIM kahA ki ve daMga raha ge| unhoMne kahA, jemsa-leMge thiyarI kA kyA huA? isase ulaTA hotA hai| eka abhinetA krodha karake batA sakatA hai, kyoMki bAhara to barpha par3a rahI hai aura ve DAkTara to labAde para labAde AMkheM lAla karake batA sakatA hai, dAMta bhIMca sakatA hai, muTThI bhIMca | | pahanakara bhI bhItara kaMpe jA rahe haiN| aura ye nagna khar3e lar3ake kyA kara sakatA hai, phira bhI bhItara usake koI krodha nahIM hotaa| aura eka | rahe haiM? kyoMki inake zarIra para jo honA cAhie, vaha ho rahA hai| abhinetA prema karake batA sakatA hai aura jitanA abhinetA batA lekina mana inakAra kara rahA hai| aura mana kahe calA jA rahA hai koI sakatA hai, utanA zAyada koI bhI nahIM batA sakatA-bhItara usake barpha nahIM hai| aura mana kahe calA jA rahA hai ki dhUpa hai, teja garmI koI prema nahIM hotA hai| | hai| aura mana kahe jA rahA hai ki zarIra meM Aga tapa rahI hai| isalie yaha arjuna, jemsa-leMge siddhAMta ke bilakula viparIta kAma kara zarIra ko pasInA chor3anA par3a rahA hai| 301
Page #61
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ arjuna ke viSAda kA manovizleSaNa -AIR balahIna ho yaha jo arjuna ke sAtha huA, vaha usake mana meM paidA hue bhaMvara rahA hai| yaha thor3A vicAraNIya hai| kA zarIra taka pahuMcA huA pariNAma hai| aura hamArI jiMdagI meM zarIra __ jaisA maiMne kahA, Aja bhI manuSya jAti karIba-karIba arjuna kI se bahuta kama bhaMvara mana taka pahuMcate haiN| mana se hI adhikatama bhaMvara | | cetanA se grasta hai| usake zarIra para bhI ve pariNAma ho rahe haiN| lekina zarIra taka pahuMcate haiN| lekina hama jiMdagIbhara zarIra kI hI phikra kie | hama jo ilAja kara rahe haiM, ve zarIra se zurU karane vAle haiN| isalie cale jAte haiN| . saba ilAja ho jAte haiM, aura bImAra bImAra hI banA rahatA hai| usakI agara kRSNa ko thor3I bhI--jisako tathAkathita vaijJAnika buddhi | cetanA se koI ilAja zurU nahIM ho pAtA hai| kaheM-hotI, to ve arjuna ko kahate ki mAlUma hotA hai, tujhe phlU | | yaha arjuna kahatA hai, merA mana sAtha chor3e de rahA hai| maiM bilakula ho gayA hai! agara unhoMne mArksa ko par3hA hotA, to ve kahate, mAlUma | nirvIrya ho| hotA hai, tere zarIra meM kisI hArmona kI koI kamI ho gaI hai| ve | | bala kyA hai? eka to bala hai jo zarIra kI mAMsa-peziyoM, kahate. ta cala aura kisI janarala aspatAla meM bhartI ho jaa| lekina masalsa meM hotA hai| usameM to koI bhI pharka nahIM paDa gayA hai| lekina unhoMne yaha bilakula nahIM khaa| ve zithila-gAta hote arjuna ko | | isa kSaNa arjuna ko eka choTA-sA baccA bhI dhakkA de de, to vaha kucha aura samajhAne lage; ve usake mana ko kucha aura samajhAne lge| gira jaaegaa| isa kSaNa arjuna kI masalsa kucha bhI kAma nahIM kreNgii| ve usake mana ko badalane kI koziza karane lge| eka choTA-sA baccA use harA sakatA hai| yaha maskulara tAkata kucha jagata meM do hI prakriyAeM haiM, yA to AdamI ke zarIra ko badalane | | artha kI nahIM mAlUma hotI hai| eka aura bala hai, jo saMkalpa se, kI prakriyA aura yA AdamI kI cetanA ko badalane kI prkriyaa| | vila se paidA hotA hai| saca to yaha hai ki vahI bala hai, jo saMkalpa vijJAna AdamI ke zarIra ko badalane kI prakriyA para dhyAna detA hai, | se paidA hotA hai| dharma manuSya kI cetanA ko badalane kI prakriyA para dhyAna detA hai| vahIM ___ vaha jo saMkalpa se paidA hone vAlA bala hai, vaha bilakula hI kho bheda hai| aura isalie maiM kahatA hUM, dharma vijJAna se jyAdA gaharA gayA hai| kyoMki saMkalpa kahAM se Ae? mana duvidhA meM par3a gayA, to vijJAna hai, dharma vijJAna se jyAdA mahAna vijJAna hai| vaha suprIma sAiMsa saMkalpa khaMDita ho jAtA hai| mana ekAgra ho, to saMkalpa saMgaThita ho hai, vaha parama vijJAna hai| kyoMki vaha keMdra se zurU karatA hai| aura jAtA hai| mana duvidhA meM dvaMdvagrasta ho jAe, kAMphlikTa meM par3a jAe, vaijJAnika buddhi nizcita hI keMdra se zurU kregii| paridhi para kI gaI to saMkalpa kho jAtA hai| hama saba bhI nirbala haiM, saMkalpa nahIM hai| vahI coTeM jarUrI nahIM ki keMdra para pahuMce, lekina keMdra para kI gaI coTeM saMkalpa kho gayA hai| kyA karUM, kyA na karUM? karanA kyA ucita jarUrI rUpa se paridhi para pahuMcatI haiN| | hogA, kyA ucita nahIM hogA? saba AdhAra kho gae paira ke nIce se| eka patte ko pahuMcAyA gayA nukasAna jarUrI nahIM hai ki jar3oM taka | arjuna adhara meM laTakA raha gayA hai; vaha trizaMku ho gayA hai| phuNce| aksara to nahIM phuNcegaa| pahuMcane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha pratyeka manuSya kI sthiti hai| aura isalie adabhuta satya haiM lekina jar3oM ko pahuMcAyA gayA nukasAna pattoM taka jarUra pahuMca | kurAna meM, aura adabhuta satya haiM bAibila meM, aura adabhuta satya haiM jAegA; pahuMcanA hI par3egA; pahuMcane ke atirikta aura koI mArga jendaavestA meM, aura adabhuta satya haiM tAo-teha-kiMga meM, aura nahIM hai| duniyA ke aneka-aneka graMthoM meM adabhuta satya haiM, lekina gItA phira isalie arjuna kI isa sthiti ko dekhakara, kRSNa use kahAM se | bhI viziSTa hai, aura usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki vaha dharmazAstra pakar3ate haiM? agara ve zarIra se pakar3ate, to gItA phijiyolAjI kI | | kama, manasa-zAstra, sAikolAjI jyAdA hai| usameM kore sTeTameMTsa eka kitAba hotii| vaha bhautika-zAstra hotii| ve use cetanA se | | nahIM haiM ki Izvara hai aura AtmA hai| usameM koI dArzanika vaktavya pakar3ate haiM, isalie gItA eka manasa-zAstra bana gii| gItA ke | | nahIM haiM; koI dArzanika tarka nahIM haiN| gItA manuSya jAti kA pahalA manasa-zAstra banane kA prAraMbha-arjuna ke zarIra kI ghaTanA para kRSNa | manovijJAna hai; vaha pahalI sAikolAjI hai| isalie usake mUlya kI bilakula dhyAna hI nahIM dete| ve na usakI nAr3I dekhate haiM, na | bAta hI aura hai| tharmAmITara lagAte haiN| ve usakI phikra hI nahIM karate ki usake zarIra | | agara merA vaza cale, to kRSNa ko manovijJAna kA pitA maiM kahanA ko kyA ho rahA hai| ve phikra karate haiM ki usakI cetanA ko kyA ho caahuuNgaa| ve pahale vyakti haiM, jo duvidhAgrasta citta, mAiMDa ina | 31 |
Page #62
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-14 kAMphlikTa, saMtApagrasta mana, khaMDa-khaMDa TUTe hue saMkalpa ko akhaMDa aura iMTigreTa karane kI... kaheM ki ve pahale AdamI haiM, jo sAiko - enAlisisa kA, manasa- vizleSaNa kA upayoga karate haiM / sirpha manasa-vizleSaNa kA hI nahIM, balki sAtha hI eka aura dUsarI bAta kA bhI, manasa-saMzleSaNa kA bhI, sAiko-siMthIsisa kA bhI / to kRSNa sirpha phrAyaDa kI taraha manovizleSaka nahIM haiM; ve saMzleSaka bhI haiN| ve mana kI khoja hI nahIM karate ki kyA-kyA khaMDa haiM usake ! ve isakI bhI khoja karate haiM ki vaha kaise akhaMDa, iMDivijuezana ko upalabdha ho; arjuna kaise akhaMDa ho jAe ! aura yaha arjuna kI citta - dazA, hama sabakI citta - dazA hai| lekina, zAyada saMkaTa ke itane tIvra kSaNa meM hama kabhI nahIM hote / hamArA saMkaTa bhI kunakunA, lyUka-vArma hotA hai, isalie hama usako sahate cale jAte haiN| itanA DrAmaiTika itanA tvarA se bharA, itanA nATakIya saMkaTa ho, to zAyada hama bhI akhaMDa hone ke lie Atura ho jaaeN| maiMne sunA hai ki eka manovaijJAnika ne eka ubalate hue pAnI kI bAlTI meM eka meMDhaka ko DAla diyaa| vaha meMDhaka tatkAla chalAMga lagAkara bAhara ho gyaa| vaha meMDhaka arjuna kI hAlata meM par3a gayA thaa| ubalatA huA pAnI, meMDhaka kaise eDajasTa kare ! chalAMga lagAkara bAhara ho gyaa| phira usI manovaijJAnika ne usI meMDhaka ko eka dUsarI bAlTI meM DAlA aura usake pAnI ko dhIre-dhIre garama kiyA, caubIsa ghaMTe meM ubalane taka lAyA vaha / karatA rahA dhIre -dhIre grm| vaha jo meMDhaka thA, hama jaisA, rAjI hotA gyaa| thor3A pAnI garama huA, meMDhaka bhI thor3A garama huaa| usa meMDhaka ne kahA, abhI aisI koI chalAMga lagAne kI khAsa bAta nahIM hai; clegaa| vaha eDajasTameMTa karatA calA gayA, jaisA hama saba karate cale jAte haiN| caubIsa ghaMTe meM vaha eDajasTeDa ho gyaa| jaba pAnI ubalA, taba eDajasTeDa rahA, kyoMki abhI use koI pharka nahIM mAlUma par3A / rattI - rattI bddh'aa| eka rattI se dUsarI rattI meM koI chalAMga lagAne jaisI bAta nahIM thii| usane kahA ki itane se rAjI ho gae, to itane se aura shii| vaha mara gyaa| pAnI ubalatA rahA, vaha usI meM ubala gayA, chalAMga na lgaaii| meMDhaka chalAMga lagA sakatA thaa| aba meMDhaka ko chalAMga lagAne se jyAdA svAbhAvika aura kucha bhI nahIM hai, magara vaha bhI na ho skaa| arjuna ubalate hue pAnI meM ekadama par3a gayA hai| isalie sicuezana DrAmaiTika hai, sicuezana eksaTrIma hai| vaha ThIka stha pUrI ubalatI huI hai| isalie arjuna ekadama dhanuSabANa chor3a diyaa| hama apanI tarAjU bhI nahIM chor3a sakate isa taraha, hama apanA gaja bhI | nahIM chor3a sakate isa taraha, hama apanI kalama bhI nahIM chor3a sakate | isa taraha / aura ratha para hI baiThane meM ekadama itanA kamajora ho gayA ! | kyA huA ? saMkaTa se itanI tIvratA se rAjI honA, eDajasTa honA muzkila ho gyaa| maiM Apase kahanA cAhUMgA ki rAjIM mata hote cale jaanaa| nahIM sabako aise mauke nahIM Ate ki mahAbhArata ho hareka kI jiMdagI meN| aura bar3I kRpA hai bhagavAna kI, aisA hareka AdamI ko mahAbhArata kA maukA lAnA par3e, to kaThinAI hogI bahuta / lekina jiMdagI mahAbhArata hai, para laMbe phailAva para hai! tvarA nahIM hai utanI tIvratA nahIM hai utanI / saghanatA nahIM hai utanI / dhIme-dhIme saba hotA rahatA hai| mauta A jAtI hai aura hama eDajasTa hote cale | jAte haiM; hama samAyojita ho jAte haiN| aura taba jiMdagI meM krAMti nahIM ho pAtI hai| se arjuna kI jiMdagI meM krAMti nizcita hai| idhara yA udhara, use krAMti gujaranA hI pdd'egaa| pAnI ubalatA huA hai| aisI jagaha hai, jahAM | use kucha na kucha karanA hI hogaa| yA to vaha bhAga jAe, jaisA ki bahuta loga bhAga jAte haiN| sarala vahI hogA / zArTa kaTa vahI hai / nikaTatama yahI mAlUma par3atA hai, bhAga jA " | isalie adhika loga jIvana ke saMkaTa meM se bhAgane vAlA saMnyAsa nikAla lete haiN| adhika loga jIvana ke saMkaTa meM se eskepisTa rinaMsiezana nikAla lete haiM, ekadama jaMgala bhAga jAte haiN| ve kahate haiM, nahIM, ahamadAbAda nahIM, haridvAra jA rahe haiN| arjuna vaisI sthiti meM thaa| hAlAMki gItA ve apane sAtha le jAte haiN| | taba bar3I hairAnI hotI hai| haridvAra meM gItA par3hate haiM / arjuna bhI par3ha sakatA thaa| haridvAra vaha bhI jAnA cAhatA thaa| lekina vaha usako eka galata AdamI mila gayA, kRSNa mila gyaa| usane kahA ki ruka; bhAga mata ! kyoMki bhagor3e paramAtmA taka pahuMca sakate haiM? bhagor3e paramAtmA taka nahIM pahuMca skte| jo jIvana ke satya se bhAgate haiM, ve paramAtmA taka nahIM pahuMca sakate haiN| jo jIvana kA hI sAkSAtkAra karane meM | asamartha haiM, ve paramAtmA kA sAkSAtkAra nahIM kara sakate haiN| kyoMki | jo jIvana ko hI dekhakara zithila-gAta ho jAte haiM, jinake gAMDIva chUTa jAte haiM hAtha se, jinake roeM kaMpane lagate haiM aura jinake prANa tharatharAne lagate haiM-- jIvana ko hI dekhakara - nahIM, paramAtmA ke samakSa ve khar3e nahIM ho skeNge| 32
Page #63
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arjuna ke viSAda kA manovizleSaNa - | saMkalpa, vApasa vyaktitva aura AtmavAna banAne kI pUrI ceSTA hai| aura isalie maiM jo sArI carcA karUMgA, vaha isI dRSTi se carcA | karUMgA ki vaha Apake manasa ke bhI kAma kI hai| aura agara Apake | bhItara arjuna na ho, to Apa mata AeM. vaha Apake kAma kI bAta | nahIM hai| vaha bemAnI hai| Apake bhItara duvidhA na ho, Apake bhItara | saMgharSa na ho, Apake bhItara becainI na ho, to Apa mata suneN| usase | koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| Apake bhItara duvidhA ho, becainI ho, tanAva ho, Apake bhItara nirNaya meM kaThinAI ho, Apake bhItara khaMDa-khaMDa | AdamI ho aura Apa bhI bhItara se TUTa gae hoM, DisaiMTigreTeDa hoM, | to hI Ane vAlI bAta Apake artha kI ho sakatI hai| zeSa kala subaha! jIvana taiyArI hai, jIvana kadama-kadama taiyArI hai, usa virATa satya ke sAkSAtkAra kI, enakAuMTara kii| aura arjuna to jIvana ke eka choTe se tathya se hI bhAgA calA jA rahA hai| lekina bhAgane kI taiyArI usakI pUrI ho gaI hai| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki vaha ratha para nahIM car3ha paataa| vaha kahatA hai, ratha para car3hane kI bhI zakti nahIM hai| lekina agara usase kaho ki bhAga jAo jaMgala kI tarapha, to vaha bar3I zakti pAegA; abhI bhAga jaaegaa| ekadama itanI tejI se daur3egA, jitanI tejI se kabhI nahIM daur3A hai| jo AdamI jiMdagI se lar3ane kI sAmarthya nahIM juTA pA rahA hai, vaha bhAgane kI juTA letA hai| sAmarthya kI to kamI nahIM mAlUma par3atI, zakti kI to kamI nahIM mAlUma par3atI, zakti to hai| agara kRSNa use kaheM, chor3a saba, to vaha bar3A praphulla ho jaaegaa| lekina yaha praphullatA jyAdA dera TikegI nhiiN| aura agara arjuna jaMgala calA jAe, to thor3I dera meM hI udAsa ho jaaegaa| baiTha bhI jAe vaha saMnyAsI ke veza meM eka vRkSa ke nIce, to thor3I dera meM jaMgala se hI lakar3I vagairaha baTorakara vaha tIra-kamAna banA legaa| vaha AdamI vahI hai| kyoMki hama apane se bhAgakara kahIM bhI nahIM jA sakate haiN| hama sabase bhAga sakate haiM, apane se nahIM bhAga sakate haiN| maiM to apane sAtha hI pahuMca jaauuNgaa| to thor3I dera meM jaba vaha dekhegA ki koI dekhane vAlA nahIM hai, to pazu-pakSiyoM kA zikAra zurU kara degaa| ajuna hI to bhAgegA na! aura pazu-pakSI to apane nahIM haiM: ve to svajana-priyajana nahIM haiN| unheM to mArane meM koI kaThinAI AegI nhiiN| vaha maje se maaregaa| __ arjuna saMnyAsI ho nahIM sktaa| kyoMki jo saMsArI hone kI bhI himmata nahIM dikhA pA rahA hai, usake saMnyAsI hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| asala meM saMnyAsa saMsAra se bhAgane kA nAma nahIM hai, saMsAra ko pAra kara jAne kA nAma hai| saMnyAsa, saMsAra kI jalana aura Aga kA atikramaNa hai| aura jo use pUrA pAra kara letA hai, vahI adhikArI ho pAtA hai| saMnyAsa saMsAra se virodha nahIM, saMnyAsa saMsAra kI saMpUrNa samajha aura saMgharSa kA phala hai| saMnyAsa kI sthiti meM A gayA hai vh| palAyanavAdI ho, taba to abhI rAstA hai usake saamne| agara saMgharSa meM jAe, to kaThinAI hai| aba pUrI gItA usake gAta kI zithilatA ko miTAne ke lie hai| use vApasa saMkalpavAna hone ke lie hai; use vApasa zakti,
Page #64
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #65
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 1-2 tIsarA pravacana viSAda aura saMtApa se Atma-krAMti kI ora
Page #66
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM gANDIvaM saMsate hastAttvakvaiva paridahyate / | sukha isa jagata meM saMbhava nahIM hai| bar3A pairADAksikala, bar3A ulaTA na ca zaknomyavasthAtuM bhramatIva ca me manaH / / 30 / / dikhAI par3atA hai| jo socatA hai. isa jagata meM sakha mila sakatA hai. nimittAni ca pazyAmi viparItAni keshv| | kucha zarte bhara pUrI ho jAeM, vaha kevala nae-nae dukha khojatA calA na ca zreyo'nupazyAmi hatvA svajanamAhave / / 31 / / | jAtA hai| asala meM hara dukha ko khojanA ho to sukha banAkara hI nakAMkSe vijayaM kRSNa na ca rAjyaM sukhAni c| | khojanA par3atA hai| dukha ke khojane kI tarakIba hI yahI hai ki use kiM no rAjyena govinda kiM bhogaijIvitena vA / / 32 / / | sukha mAnakara khojanA par3atA hai| jaba taka khojate haiM taba taka sukha tathA hAtha se gAMDIva dhanuSa giratA hai aura tvacA bhI bahuta | mAlUma par3atA hai, jaba mila jAtA hai taba dukha mAlUma par3atA hai| jalatI hai tathA merA mana bhramita-sA ho rahA hai| isalie maiM | lekina mila jAne ke bAda koI upAya nahIM hai| khar3A rahane ko bhI samartha nahIM huuN| aura he kezava! lakSaNoM __ arjuna agara kahe ki sukha saMbhava kahAM hai? saMsAra meM kalyANa ko bhI viparIta hI dekhatA hUM tathA yuddha meM apane kula ko saMbhava kahAM hai? rAjya meM prayojana kahAM hai? agara vaha aisA kahe to mArakara kalyANa bhI nahIM dekhtaa| he kRSNa! maiM vijaya ko usakA prazna bezarta hai, anakaMDIzanala hai| taba uttara bilakala aura nahIM cAhatA aura rAjya tathA sukhoM ko bhI nahIM caahtaa| hotaa| lekina vaha yaha kaha rahA hai, apanoM ko mArakara sukha kaise he goviMda! hameM rAjya se kyA prayojana hai, milegA? sukha to mila sakatA hai, apane na mAre jAeM to sukha lene athavA bhogoM se aura jIvana se bhI kyA prayojana hai| | ko vaha taiyAra hai| kalyANa to ho sakatA hai, rAjya meM prayojana bhI ho sakatA hai, lekina apane na mAre jAeM to hI rAjya meM prayojana ho sakatA hai| 27 rjuna bar3I sazarta bAta kaha rahA hai; bahuta kaMDIzanala, | / rAjya vyartha hai, sukha vyartha hai, mahAvIra yA buddha ko jaisA khayAla 1 zarta se baMdhA usakA vaktavya hai| sukha ke bhrama se vaha | | huA, arjuna ko vaisA khayAla nahIM hai| arjuna ke sAre vaktavya mukta nahIM huA hai| lekina vaha kaha rahA hai ki apanoM usakI virodhI manodazA kI sUcanA dete haiN| vaha jisa cIja ko kaha ko mArakara jo sukha milegA, aise sukha se kyA prayojana? apanoM rahA hai, bekAra hai, usa cIja ko bekAra jAna nahIM rahA hai| vaha jisa ' ko mArakara jo rAjya milegA, aise rAjya se kyA prayojana? agara cIja ko kaha rahA hai, kyA prayojana? kyA phAyadA? vaha pUre vakta apanoM ko binA mAre rAjya mila jAe, aura apanoM ko binA mAre mana meM jAna rahA hai ki phAyadA hai, prayojana hai, sirpha usakI zarta pUrI sukha mila jAe, to arjuna lene ko taiyAra hai| sukha mila sakatA hai, honI caahie| usakA yadi agara pUrA ho jAe, ipha agara pUrI ho isameM use koI saMdeha nahIM hai| kalyANa ho sakatA hai, isameM use koI jAe, to sukha milegA, isameM use koI bhI saMdeha nahIM hai| saMdeha nahIM hai| apanoM ko mArane meM use saMdeha hai| ___ maiMne eka majAka sunI hai| maiMne sunA hai ki baeNDa rasela mara rahA isa manodazA ko samajha lenA upayogI hai| hama saba bhI aise hI | | hai| majAka hI hai| eka pAdarI yaha khabara sunakara ki baDa rasela mara zoM meM socate haiN| veheMgara ne eka kitAba likhI hai, di philAsaphI | rahA hai, bhAgA huA pahuMca gayA ki ho sakatA hai yaha jIvanabhara kA Apha aija iph| jaise sArA jIvana hI yadi para khar3A hai| yadi aisA ho | | niSNAta nAstika, zAyada marate vakta mauta se Dara jAe aura bhagavAna to sukha mila sakegA, yadi aisA na ho to sakha nahIM mila skegaa| ko smaraNa kara le| para usa pAdarI kI marate hue barTeDa rasela ke pAsa yadi aisA ho to kalyANa ho sakegA, yadi aisA na ho to kalyANa | bhI jAne kI sAmane himmata nahIM par3atI hai| vaha bhIr3a meM, jo mitroM kI nahIM ho skegaa| lekina eka bAta nizcita hai ki sukha mila sakatA ikaTThI ho gaI thI, pIche DarA huA khar3A hai ki koI maukA agara mila hai, zarta pUrI honI caahie| aura maje kI bAta yahI hai ki jisakI | | jAe, to vaha baDUMDa rasela ko kaha de ki abhI bhI mAphI mAMga lo| zarta hai, use sukha kabhI nahIM mila sakatA hai| kyoM? kyoMki jise | | aura tabhI baDa rasela ne karavaTa badalI aura kahA, he paramAtmA! sukha kA bhrama nahIM TUTA, DisailUjanameMTa nahIM huA, jisakA sukha | | to usane socA, yaha ThIka maukA hai| isake muMha se bhI paramAtmA kA kA moha bhaMga nahIM huA, use sukha nahIM mila sakatA hai| | nAma nikalA hai! to vaha pAsa gayA aura usane kahA ki ThIka avasara sukha milatA hai kevala use, jo isa satya ko jAna letA hai ki hai, abhI bhI kSamA mAMga lo paramAtmA se| to barTeDa rasela ne AMkha
Page #67
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ am+ viSAda aura saMtApa se Atma-krAMti kI ora AM kholI aura usane kahA, he paramAtmA! yadi koI paramAtmA ho, to se yAnI AtmabhAva se dUra ho jAtA hai, svabhAva se baDa rasela kSamA mAMgatA hai; yadi koI baDa rasela kI AtmA ho; viyoga hotA hai| to gItA ke prathama adhyAya ko kSamA mAMgatA hai, yadi koI pApa kie gae hoM; kSamA mAMgatA hai, yadi arjuna-viSAdayoga kahA gayA hai, vaha kaise? viSAda kSamA saMbhava ho| kA yoga se kyA saMbaMdha hai? yA gItA meM yoga zabda sArA jIvana hamArA yadi se ghirA hai| baDa rasela sApha hai, | kisa artha meM prayukta kiyA gayA hai? ImAnadAra hai| hama itane sApha nahIM haiN| arjuna bhI sApha nahIM hai, bahuta kanaphyUjDa hai, bahuta ulajhA huA hai| citta kI gAMTha usakI bahata irachI-tirachI hai| vaha kaha rahA hai. | + SAdayoga! yoga ke bahuta artha haiN| aura yoga ke aise bhI sukha to mila sakatA hai, lekina yadi apane na mreN| vaha kahatA hai, pi artha haiM, jo sAdhAraNataH yoga se hamArI dhAraNA hai, rAjya kalyANakArI hai mila jAe to, yadi apane na mreN| yaha yadi hI ___usake ThIka viparIta haiN| yaha ThIka hI savAla hai ki usakI gAMTha hai| aura jo AdamI aisA kahatA hai, use--sukha, | | viSAda kaise yoga ho sakatA hai? AnaMda yoga ho sakatA hai; viSAda rAjya, dhana, yaza-unakA moha nahIM TUTa gayA hai; unakI AkAMkSA kaise yoga ho sakatA hai? . nahIM TUTa gaI hai| unakI abhIpsA nahIM TUTa gaI hai| pIche vaha bahuta | ___ lekina viSAda isalie yoga ho sakatA hai ki vaha AnaMda kA hI taiyAra hai, saba mila jAe, lekina usake yadi bhI pUre hone caahie| | zIrSAsana karatA huA rUpa hai, vaha AnaMda hI sira ke bala khar3A hai| ___ isIlie kRSNa ko niraMtara pUre samaya usake sAtha zrama karanA par3a Apa apane paira ke bala khar3e hoM, to bhI AdamI haiM, aura sira ke bala rahA hai| vaha zrama usake selpha-kaMTrADikTarI, usake Atma-virodhI | | khar3e ho jAeM, to bhI AdamI haiN| jisako hama svabhAva se viparIta ciMtana ke lie karanA par3a rahA hai| kyoMki pUre samaya yaha dikhAI par3a | jAnA kahate haiM, vaha bhI svabhAva kA ulaTA khar3A ho jAnA hai, rahA hai ki vaha jo kaha rahA hai, vahI cAha rahA hai| jisase bhAga rahA | inavarzana hai| jisako hama vikSiptatA kahate haiM, vaha bhI svabhAva kA hai, usI ko mAMga rahA hai| jisase bacanA cAha rahA hai, usI ko | | vikRta ho jAnA hai, paravarzana hai| lekina hai svabhAva hii| AliMgana kara rahA hai| sone meM miTTI mila jAe, to azuddha sonA hI kahanA par3atA hai| arjuna kI yaha dazA ThIka se samajha lenI caahie| aisA arjuna azuddha hai, isalie pUchA jA sakatA hai ki jo azuddha hai, use sonA hama sabake bhItara hai| jise hama eka hAtha se dhakAte haiM, use dUsare | kyoM kaha rahe haiM? lekina sonA hI kahanA pdd'egaa| azuddha hokara bhI hAtha se khIMcate rahate haiN| jise hama eka hAtha se khIMcate haiM. use dasare sonA hai| aura isalie bhI sonA kahanA paDegA ki ki azuddhi jala se dhakAte rahate haiN| eka kadama bAeM calate haiM, to tatkAla eka kadama sakatI hai aura sonA vApasa sonA ho sakatA hai| dAeM cala lete haiN| eka kadama paramAtmA kI tarapha jAte haiM, to eka | viSAdayoga isalie kaha rahe haiM ki viSAda hai, viSAda jala sakatA kadama tatkAla saMsAra kI tarapha uThA lete haiN| | hai, yoga baca sakatA hai| AnaMda kI yAtrA ho sakatI hai| koI bhI yaha jo arjuna hai, aisI bailagAr3I kI taraha hai, jisameM donoM tarapha | | itane viSAda ko upalabdha nahIM ho gayA ki svarUpa ko vApasa lauTa baila jute haiN| vaha donoM tarapha khiMca rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, sukha to | | na ske| viSAda kI gaharI se gaharI avasthA meM bhI svarUpa taka hai, isalie mana bhAgatA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, lekina apanoM ko | | lauTane kI pagaDaMDI zeSa hai| usa pagaDaMDI ke smaraNa ke lie hI yoga mAranA par3egA, isalie mana lauTatA hai| yaha sva-virodha hai, smaraNa | rakhane yogya hai, kyoMki arjuna kI pUrI citta-dazA isI sva-virodha | aura vaha jo viSAda hai, vaha bhI isIlie ho rahA hai| viSAda kyoM kA phailAva hai| | ho rahA hai? eka patthara ko viSAda nahIM hotaa| nahIM hotA, isalie ki use AnaMda bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| viSAda ho isalie rahA hai, | vaha bhI eka gahare artha meM AnaMda kA smaraNa hai| isalie viSAda ho praznaH bhagavAna zrI, viSAdagrasta arjuna ke citta kI rahA hai| vaha bhI isa bAta kA smaraNa hai, gahare meM cetanA kahIM jAna dazA hamane dekhii| aba viSAda hone se vyakti svabhAva rahI hai ki jo maiM ho sakatA hUM, vaha nahIM ho pA rahA hUM; jo maiM pA 37
Page #68
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ im gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM sakatA hUM, vaha maiM nahIM pA rahA huuN| jo saMbhava hai, vaha saMbhava nahIM ho pIr3A se gujara rahA hai, jisase dharma paidA ho sakatA hai| yudhiSThira tRpta pA rahA hai, isalie viSAda ho rahA hai| | hai; atIta se jo dharma milA hai, usase rAjI hai| isalie dhArmika bhI isalie jitanA hI pratibhAzAlI vyaktitva hogA, utane hI gahare ho sakate haiM, juA bhI khela sakate haiM, taba bhI koI saMdeha mana meM viSAda meM utregaa| sirpha jar3a-buddhi viSAda ko upalabdha nahIM hote haiN| | paidA nahIM hotaa| dhArmika bhI ho sakate haiM, rAjya ke lie yuddha para bhI kyoMki jar3a-buddhi ko tulanA kA upAya bhI nahIM hotA; use yaha bhI | | jA sakate haiM, taba bhI koI saMdeha mana meM paidA nahIM hotaa| dhArmika bhI khayAla nahIM hotA ki maiM kyA ho sakatA huuN| jise yaha khayAla hai ki haiM aura tathAkathita dharma ke Asa-pAsa saba adharma pUrI taraha calatA maiM kyA ho sakatA hai, jise yaha khayAla hai ki AnaMda saMbhava hai, usake hai; koI pIr3A usase nahIM hotii| viSAda kI kAlimA baDha jAegI: use viSAda jyAdA gaharA dikhAI Amataura se maMdira meM. masjida meM, garudrArA meM, carca meM jAne vAlA pdd'egaa| jise subaha kA patA hai, use rAta ke aMdhakAra meM bahuta | AdamI yudhiSThira se tAlamela rakhatA hai| tRpta hai| gItA roja par3hatA hai; aMdhakAra dikhAI pdd'egaa| jise subaha kA koI patA nahIM hai, use rAta | dhArmika AdamI hai-bAta samApta ho gii| gItA kaMThastha hai, pakkA bhI subaha ho sakatI hai; aura rAta bhI use laga sakatI hai ki ThIka hai| dhArmika AdamI hai--bAta samApta ho gii| saba use mAlUma hai, jo arjuna kI isa viSAda kI sthiti ko bhI yoga hI kahA jA rahA hai, mAlUma karane yogya hai-bAta samApta ho gii| aisA AdamI calI huI kyoMki yaha viSAda kA bodha bhI svarUpa ke viparIta, kaMTrAsTa meM | | kAratUsa jaisA hotA hai, usameM kucha calane ko nahIM hotaa| khAlI dikhAI par3atA hai, anyathA nahIM dikhAI pdd'egaa| aisA viSAdayoga aura | | kAratUsa hotA hai, usameM bArUda nahIM hotii| khAlI kAratUsa acchI bhI kisI ko bhI usa yuddha ke sthala para nahIM ho rahA hai| aisA duryodhana | | mAlUma par3atI hai, kyoMki usase bahuta khatarA bhI nahIM hotaa| ko nahIM ho rahA hai| yudhiSThira ina athoM meM dharmarAja haiN| atIta se jo dharma milA hai, ___ kala rAste meM jAtA thA to eka mitra ne pUchA ki Apane duryodhana usakI dharohara hai| atIta se, paraMparA se, rUr3hi se jo dharma milA hai, kI to bAta kI, yudhiSThira ke saMbaMdha meM kyA khayAla hai? kyoMki | | ve usake pratIka, pratimA-puruSa haiN| unheM koI ar3acana nahIM hotI! duryodhana ko nahIM ho rahA hai, mAnA, AdamI bhalA nahIM hai| para tathAkathita dhArmika AdamI kaMpromAijiMga hotA hai, samajhautAvAdI yudhiSThira to bhalA AdamI hai, dharmarAja hai, use kyoM nahIM ho rahA hai? hotA hai| vaha hara sthiti meM dharma aura adharma ke bIca samajhaute khoja . to yaha bhI thor3A vicAraNIya hai| AzA to karanI cAhie ki letA hai| yudhiSThira ko ho; lekina yudhiSThira ko nahIM ho rahA hai| yudhiSThira tathAkathita dhArmika AdamI hipokreTa hotA hai, pAkhaMDI hotA hai| tathAkathita dhArmika AdamI hai, sokAlDa rilIjasa hai| aura burA | | usake do cehare hote haiN| eka usakA dhArmika ceharA hotA hai, jo vaha AdamI bhI tathAkathita dhArmika AdamI se behatara hotA hai| kyoMki | | dikhAne ke lie rakhatA hai| eka usakA asalI ceharA hotA hai, jo bure AdamI ko Aja nahIM kala, bure kI pIr3A aura bure kA kAMTA | vaha kAma calAne ke lie rakhatA hai| aura ina donoM ke bIca kabhI cubhane lgegaa| lekina tathAkathita dhArmika AdamI ko vaha pIr3A bhI | | kAMphlikTa paidA nahIM hotii| yahI hipokresI kA sUtra hai, rAja hai| nahIM cubhatI, kyoMki vaha mAnakara hI calatA hai ki dhArmika hai| inake bIca kabhI dvaMdva paidA nahIM hotA, kabhI use aisA nahIM lagatA ki viSAda kaise ho? yudhiSThira apane dhArmika hone meM Azvasta hai| | maiM do huuN| vaha bar3A likviDa hotA hai, bar3A tarala hotA hai| vaha idhara AzvAsana bar3A jhUThA hai| lekina Azvasta hai| asala meM yudhiSThira se udhara bar3I AsAnI se ho jAtA hai| use koI ar3acana nahIM aatii| rUDhigrasta dhArmika AdamI kI pratimA hai| vaha abhinetA kI taraha hai| pAtra abhinaya badala letA hai, use do taraha ke dhArmika AdamI hote haiN| eka to udhAra dhArmika ar3acana nahIM hotii| kala vaha rAma banA thA, Aja use rAvaNa banA AdamI hote haiM, bAroDa, jinakA dharma atIta kI udhArI se AtA hai| | deM, use koI ar3acana nahIM aatii| vaha rAvaNa kI vezabhUSA pahanakara aura eka ve dhArmika AdamI hote haiM, jinakA dharma unakI AMtarika khar3A ho jAtA hai; rAvaNa kI bhASA bolane lagatA hai| krAMti se AtA hai| yaha jo tathAkathita dhArmika AdamI hai, yaha adhArmika se bhI to arjuna AMtarika krAMti ke dvAra para khar3A huA dhArmika AdamI | | badatara hai, aisA maiM kahatA huuN| aisA isalie kahatA hUM ki adhArmika hai| dhArmika hai nahIM, lekina krAMti ke dvAra para khar3A huA hai| usa apanI pIr3A ko jyAdA dina nahIM jhela sakegA; Aja nahIM kala kAMTA
Page #69
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ HITRA viSAda aura saMtApa se Atma-krAMti kI ora AM cubhegaa| lekina jo AdamI samajhaute kara liyA hai, vaha pIr3A ko eka jagaha kahate haiM ki Dispeara ina iTaselpha iz2a anaMtakAla taka jhela sakatA hai| riliijs| to gItA kI dRSTi se to Apa jo kahate haiM, isalie yudhiSThira ko pIr3A nahIM aatii| yudhiSThira bilakula rAjI usase yaha mAlUma hotA hai ki arjuna kA viSAda hai| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, adhArmika AdamI bilakula rAjI adhArmika thA! kucha vArtika deN| hai usa yuddha meM; dhArmika AdamI bilakula rAjI hai usa yuddha meM; aura yaha arjuna, jo na to adhArmika hone se rAjI hai, na abhI tathAkathita dharma se rAjI hai, yaha ciMtita hai| 27 rjuna kA viSAda yadi viSAda meM hI tRpta ho jAe aura __arjuna bahuta AtheMTika, prAmANika manuSya hai| usakI prAmANikatA I baMda ho jAe, to adhArmika hai; klojDa ho jAe, to isameM hai ki ciMtA hai use| usakI prAmANikatA isameM hai ki prazna haiM adhArmika hai| aura agara viSAda yAtrA bana jAe. usake paas| usakI prAmANikatA isameM hai ki jo sthiti hai, usameM | gaMgotrI bane aura viSAda se gaMgA nikale aura AnaMda ke sAgara taka vaha rAjI nahIM ho pA rahA hai| yahI usakI becainI, yahI usakI pIr3A | pahuMca jAe, to dhArmika hai| viSAda apane meM na to adhArmika hai, na usakA vikAsa banatI hai| dhArmika hai| agara viSAda baMda karatA hai vyaktitva ko, to AtmaghAtI viSAdayoga isalie hI kahA hai ki arjana viSAda ko upalabdha ho jaaegaa| aura agara viSAda vyaktitva ko bahAva detA hai, to huaa| dhanya haiM ve, jo viSAda ko upalabdha ho jaaeN| kyoMki jo Atma-parivartanakArI ho jaaegaa| viSAda ko upalabdha hoMge, unheM mArga khojanA par3atA hai| abhAge haiM ve, ___pAla Tilika jo kahate haiM ki Dispeara ina iTaselpha iz2a jinako viSAda bhI nahIM milA, unako AnaMda to kabhI milegA hI rilIjasa-vaha jo viSAda hai, dukha hai, vaha apane Apa meM dhArmika nhiiN| dhanya haiM ve, jo viraha ko upalabdha ho jAeM, kyoMki viraha | hai-yaha adhUrA satya hai| pAla Tilika pUrA satya nahIM bola rahe haiN| milana kI AkAMkSA hai| isalie viraha bhI yoga hai; milana kI | yaha adhUrA satya hai, AdhA satya hai| viSAda dhArmika bana sakatA hai| AkAMkSA hai| vaha milana ke lie khojatA huA mArga hai| yoga to | | usakI pAsibiliTI hai, usakI saMbhAvanA hai dhArmika banane kI, milana hI hai; lekina viraha bhI yoga hai; kyoMki viraha bhI milana kI agara viSAda bahAva bana jaae| pukAra aura pyAsa hai| viSAda bhI yoga hai| yoga to AnaMda hI hai| __lekina agara viSAda vartula bana jAe, sarkulara ho jAe, apane lekina viSAda bhI yoga hai, kyoMki viSAda AnaMda ke lie janmane kI | | meM hI ghUmane lage, to sirpha AtmaghAtI ho sakatA hai, dhArmika nahIM prakriyA hai| isalie viSAdayoga kahA hai| ho sktaa| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki AtmaghAtI vyaktitva usa jagaha pahuMca jAtA hai, jahAM se yA to use AtmA parivartana karanI par3egI yA AtmaghAta karanA pdd'egaa| eka bAta taya hai ki purAnI praznaH bhagavAna zrI, Apane abhI baTreMDa rasela kA nAma AtmA se nahIM clegaa| to hama aisA bhI kaha sakate haiM ki syusAiDa liyaa| veda mehatA ne Tilika se bada~Da rasela kI ina iTaselpha iz2a rilIjasa, AtmahatyA apane Apa meM dhArmika hai| AtmatuSTa anAstikatA ke pahalU prakaTa karake pUchA ki | lekina yaha adhUrA satya hogA, vaisA hI jaisA pAla Tilika ne khaa| rasela ko nAstika hote hue bhI jIvana meM eMpaTInesa, ___ hAM, AtmahatyA kI sthiti meM Ae vyakti ke sAmane do vikalpa khAlIpana kA anubhava nahIM huA! taba pAla Tilika haiM, do AlTaraneTiva haiM, yA to vaha apane ko mAra DAle, jo ki ne batAyA ki aise loga AtmavaMcaka ho sakate haiN| | bilakula adhArmika hogA; aura yA vaha apane ko badala DAle, jo kitane loga basa yUM hI hare raMga ko, grIna raMga ko nahIM | ki mArane kI aura bhI gaharI kImiyA hai, taba vaha dhArmika hogaa| dekha paate| kyA rasela unameM se eka hogA? arjuna isa buddha usa jagaha A jAte haiM, jahAM yA to AtmahatyA kareM yA carmacakSu se virATa-rUpa kA bhavya-darzana nahIM kara Atma-rUpAMtaraNa kreN| mahAvIra usa jagaha A jAte haiM, yA to sakatA thaa| aura dUsarI bAta yaha ki pAla Tilika | AtmahatyA kareM yA Atma-rUpAMtaraNa kreN| arjuna bhI usa jagaha khar3A albarTa kAma kI nairAzya, Dispeara para vArtika dete hae hai, jahAM yA to vaha miTa jAe, mara jAe, apane ko samApta kara le, 39
Page #70
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Im gItA darzana bhAga-1 AIR aura yA apane ko badale aura nae taloM para cetanA ko le jaae| ho| nAstikatA bhI hAM para khar3I ho sakatI hai| pAla Tilika kA vaktavya adhUrA hai| aura pAla Tilika ke aura baDa rasela kI nAstikatA hAM para khar3I hai| Izvara ko vaktavya ke adhUre hone kA kAraNa hai| krizciyaniTI kA buniyAdI | | inakAra karatA hai, lekina prema ko inakAra nahIM krtaa| aura jo satya adhUrA hai| IsAiyata kA buniyAdI satya adhUrA hai| aura AdamI prema ko inakAra nahIM karatA, usako nAstika kevala nAsamajha isalie IsAiyata ne Dispeara ko...aura pAla Tilika jo hai, | | Astika hI kaha sakate haiN| kyoMki jo AdamI prema ko inakAra nahIM Adhunika yuga meM IsAiyata kA bar3A vyAkhyAkAra hai| usake pAsa karatA, vaha bahuta gahare meM paramAtmA ko svIkAra kara rahA hai| phArmala painI dRSTi hai, lekina painI dRSTi jarUrI nahIM hai ki pUrI ho| nahIM hai usakI sviikRti| vaha bhagavAna kI mUrti rakhakara maMdira meM ghaMTI IsAiyata ne jIsasa kI jo zakala pakar3I hai, vaha Dispeara kI nahIM bjaataa| lekina jo bajAte haiM, ve koI Astika haiM, aisA mAnane hai| IsAiyata ne jIsasa kI aura koI zakala nahIM pkdd'ii| IsAiyata kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| kyoMki ghaMTI bajAne se AstikatA kA ke pAsa jIsasa kI haMsatI huI koI tasvIra nahIM hai| IsAiyata ke pAsa | kyA lenA-denA hai? prema kA svara jisake jIvana meM ho, usake jIvana jIsasa kA nAcatA huA, prasanna koI vyaktitva nahIM hai| IsAiyata ke | | meM prArthanA jyAdA dUra nahIM hai| prema kA svara jisake jIvana meM ho, pAsa sata-cita-AnaMda kI ghoSaNA karane vAle jIsasa kI koI usake jIvana meM paramAtmA jyAdA dUra nahIM hai| aura prema inakAra karane dhAraNA nahIM hai, koI pratimA nahIM hai| unake pAsa pratimA hai jIsasa vAlA sUtra nahIM hai, prema svIkAra karane vAlA sUtra hai| prema bar3I gaharI kI-sUlI para laTake hue, kaMdhe para TikA huA sira, AMkheM udAsa, hAM hai pUre astitva ke prti| marane kI ghar3I! aura krAsa isalie IsAiyata kA pratIka bana | to maiM baDa rasela ko nAstika sirpha aupacArika arthoM meM kahatA gyaa-suulii| yaha jo Dispeara aura sUlI hai, yaha apane Apa meM | huuN| aupacArika arthoM meM bardaiDa rasela nAstika hai| jisa taraha dhArmika nahIM hai| ho sakatI hai dhArmika, nahIM bhI ho sakatI hai| | aupacArika arthoM meM bahuta se loga Astika haiN| lekina baDa rasela aura pAla Tilika bar3heMDa rasela ke saMbaMdha meM galata bAta kahate haiM, kI nAstikatA AstikatA kI tarapha bahatI huI hai; bahatI huI hai, usameM pUrI hI taraha galata kahate haiM, agara ve yaha kahate haiM ki bada~Da rasela bahAva hai; vaha khula rahI hai| vaha phUloM meM bhI AnaMda le pAtA hai| . jaise loga AtmavaMcaka haiN| kyoMki baDa rasela nAstika hai, Izvara hamArA Astika maMdira meM jAkara phUla to car3hA detA hai, lekina phUla para usakI koI AsthA nahIM hai| isalie agara koI pUchatA hai pAla meM koI AnaMda nahIM le paataa| phUla tor3ate vakta use aisA nahIM lagatA Tilika se ki baeNDa rasela ko Izvara para koI AsthA nahIM hai, phira | | ki paramAtmA ko tor3a rahA hai| patthara kI eka mUrti ke lie eka jiMdA bhI bardaiDa rasela ko arthahInatA, eMpaTInesa, khAlIpana kA koI bodha | | phUla ko tor3akara car3hA detA hai| yaha AdamI gahare meM nAstika hai| nahIM hotA hai, jaisA sArca ko hotA hai yA kAmU ko yA kisI aura ko isakA astitva ke prati koI svIkAra-bhAva nahIM hai| aura na astitva hotA hai| baDa rasela ko kyoM nahIM hotA? agara ve nAstika haiM, to | | meM ise paramAtmA kI koI pratIti hai| ise koI pratIti nahIM hai| isakI unheM khAlIpana kA anubhava honA caahie| patthara kI mUrti ko koI tor3a de, to yaha hatyA para utArU ho jAtA hai, jarUrI nahIM hai| kyoMki nAstikatA bhI merI dRSTi meM do taraha kI jiMdA mUrtiyoM ko tor3a detA hai| isake mana meM AstikatA kA koI hotI hai, apane meM baMda, aura bAhara bahatI huii| jo nAstika apane meM | | saMbaMdha nahIM hai| isakI AstikatA AtmavaMcanA hai| baMda ho jAegA--jaisA viSAda apane meM baMda ho jAegA to vaha aura baTreMDa rasela kI nAstikatA bhI AtmavaMcanA nahIM hai| kyoMki khAlI ho jaaegaa| kyoMki jo AdamI nahIM ke Upara jiMdagI khar3I | majhe aisA dikhAI par3atA hai ki rasela siMsiyara, ImAnadAra AdamI hai| karegA, vaha eMpTI ho jaaegaa| jo AdamI kahegA ki nahIM mere jIvana | aura ImAnadAra AdamI jaldI Astika nahIM ho sktaa| sirpha kA AdhAra hai, vaha khAlI nahIM hogA to aura kyA hogA! beImAna AdamI hI jaldI Astika ho sakate haiN| kyoMki jisa kyoMki nahIM ke bIja se koI aMkura nahIM nikltaa| nahIM ke bIja | | AdamI ne Izvara ko bhI binA khoje hI bhara dI, usase bar3A beImAna se koI phUla nahIM khilte| nahIM ke bIja se koI jIvana vikasita AdamI mila sakatA hai| jisa AdamI ne Izvara jaise mahata tatva ko nahIM hotaa| jIvana meM kahIM na kahIM hAM agara na ho. to jIvana khAlI kitAba meM paDhakara svIkAra kara liyA. usa AdamI se jyAdA ho jaaegaa| lekina jarUrI nahIM hai ki nAstikatA nahIM para hI khar3I AtmavaMcaka AdamI, selpha DisepTiva AdamI mila sakatA hai! 401
Page #71
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ HTRA viSAda aura saMtApa se Atma-krAMti kI ora - Izvara baccoM kA khela nahIM hai| Izvara kitAboM meM par3he hue pATha se baDa rasela, maiM mAnatA hUM ki nAstikatA ke usa daura se gujaratA saMbaMdhita nahIM hai| Izvara kA mAM-bApa dvArA sikhAe gae siddhAMtoM se | huA vyakti hai, jo khoja rahA hai| aura binA khoje hAM nahIM bhara kyA vAstA hai ? Izvara to jIvana kI bar3I prANavaMta khoja aura pIr3A | sktaa| ucita hai; ThIka hai; dhArmika hai| rasela ko maiM nAstika kahatA hai: bar3I eMgviza hai| bar3e viSAda se upalabdha hogaa| bar3e zrama se. hUM, lekina dhaarmik| dhArmika naastik| aura tathAkathita AstikoM bar3I tapazcaryA se, bar3e inakAra se gujarane para, bar3I pIr3A, bar3e ko maiM Astika kahatA hUM, lekina adhaarmik| adhArmika aastik| khAlIpana se gujarane para, bar3I muzkila se, zAyada janmoM kI yAtrA, | ye zabda ulaTe mAlUma par3ate haiN| lekina ulaTe nahIM haiN| janmoM-janmoM kI yAtrA aura khoja aura janmoM kI bhaTakana aura janmoM ___ arjuna kA viSAda bahuta dhArmika hai; usameM gati hai| agara vaha kI asaphalatA aura viphalatA, taba zAyada isa sArI prasava-pIr3A cAhe, to kRSNa jaise kImatI AdamI ko pAsa pAkara kaha sakatA hai ke bAda, vaha anubhava AtA hai, jo vyaktitva ko AstikatA detA | ki guru, tuma jo kahate ho, ThIka hai, hama lar3ate haiM! nahIM kahatA, hai-tb| kRSNa se jUjhatA hai| kRSNa se jUjhane kI himmata sAdhAraNa nahIM hai| lekina maiM mAnatA hUM ki baeNDa rasela vaisI yAtrA para hai| isalie kRSNa jaise vyaktitva ke pAsa hAM karane kA mana hotA hai| kRSNa jaise khAlI nahIM hai| sArca khAlI hai, usakI nAstikatA klojDa hai| | vyaktitva ko na kahane meM pIr3A hotI hai| kRSNa jaise vyaktitva se enasarkilDa ina vanaselpha, apane bhItara hI vartula banAkara ghUma rahI | | prazna uThAne meM bhI dukha hotA hai| lekina arjuna hai ki pUche calA jAtA hai| to apane bhItara to AdamI phira khAlI ho jaaegaa| aura nahIM hai, pUche calA jAtA hai| vaha kRSNa ke vyaktitva ko Ar3a meM rakha detA. para, nathiMganesa para jisane AdhAra rakhe-jiMdagI meM kaise phUla hai; apane prazna ko chor3atA nhiiN| isakA bhaya nahIM letA mana meM ki khileM! usane marusthala meM jiMdagI bone kI koziza kI hai| vahAM phUla | | kyA kahegA koI, azraddhAlu hUM, saMdeha karatA hUM, zaka uThAtA hUM, nahIM khila skte| AsthAvAna nahIM huuN| kRSNa jaisA vyakti milA ho, mAna lo guru aura nahIM se bar3A koI marusthala nahIM hai| aura jamIna para jo marusthala | svIkAra kro| taba AstikatA udhAra ho jAtI hai| lekina nahIM, vaha hote haiM, vahAM to oesisa bhI hote haiM, vahAM to kucha marUdyAna bhI | | prAmANika AstikatA kI khoja meM hai| hote haiN| lekina nahIM ke marusthala meM koI oesisa, koI marUdyAna isalie itanI bar3I gItA kI laMbI yAtrA huii| pUchatA calA jAtA nahIM hotaa| vahAM koI hariyAlI nahIM khiltii| hariyAlI to hAM meM hI | | hai, pUchatA calA jAtA hai, pUchatA calA jAtA hai| khilatI hai| Astika hI pUrA harA ho sakatA hai| Astika hI pUrA kRSNa bhI adabhuta haiN| apanI mahimA kA jora DAla sakate the| bharA ho sakatA hai| Astika hI phUloM ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai, | agara guruDama kA jarA bhI moha hotA, to jarUra DAla dete| lekina nAstika nhiiN| jo bhI Astika hai, use guru hone kI AkAMkSA nahIM hotii| paramAtmA lekina nAstikatA do taraha kI ho sakatI hai aura AstikatA bhI | hI hai, to aura vyakti ko guru hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| 'do taraha kI ho sakatI hai| nAstikatA taba khataranAka ho jAtI hai, | | aura jise paramAtmA para bharosA hai, vaha praznoM ko saMdeha kI dRSTi se jaba apane meM baMda ho jaae| aura AstikatA taba khataranAka hotI | | nahIM dekhatA, niMdA kI dRSTi se bhI nahIM dekhtaa| kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai, jaba udhAra aura bAroDa hotI hai| AstikatA kA khatarA udhArI meM hai, paramAtmA hai| aura yaha vyakti pUcha rahA hai, to yAtrA kara rahA hai, hai, nAstikatA kA khatarA apane meM baMda ho jAne meM hai| saba udhAra | | pahuMca jaaegaa| ise pahuMcane deM sahaja hii| Astika haiM pRthvI para! nAstika taka hone kI ImAnadArI nahIM hai, to | | / gaMgA baha calI hai, to sAgara taka pahuMca jaaegii| abhI use patA Astika hone kA bahuta virATa kadama bilakula asaMbhava hai| nahIM ki sAgara hai; lekina baha rahI hai, to bephikra raheM, pahuMca jaaegii| __ maiM to mAnatA hUM ki nAstikatA pahalI sIr3hI hai Astika hone ke vaha kahatA nahIM ki ruka jAo aura mAna lo| aura gaMgA agara ruka lie| zikSaNa hai naastiktaa| nahIM kahane kA abhyAsa, hAM kahane kI | | jAe aura mAna le ki sAgara hai, to kabhI jAna nahIM pAegI ki sAgara taiyArI hai| aura jisane kabhI nahIM nahIM kahA, usake hAM meM kitanA | | hai| ruka jAegI, eka DabarA bana jAegI sar3A-galA; phira usI ko bala hogA? aura jisane kabhI nahIM kahane kI himmata nahIM juTAI, / | sAgara smjhegii| usakI hAM meM kitanA prANa, kitanI AtmA ho sakatI hai? | aisA Astika arjuna nahIM hai| agara ThIka se samajheM to arjuna
Page #72
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ITS gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM aura bar3heMDa rasela ke vyaktitva meM kucha mela hai| jaisA maiMne kala kahA 7 ga-paga para arjuna kI bhrAMtiyAM jur3I haiN| kaha rahA hai ki sArca aura arjuna ke vyaktitva meM kucha mela hai| vaha mela itanA 4 arjuna ki jina pitA, putra, mitra, priyajana ke lie hama hai ki jaisA sArca ciMtita hai, vaisA arjuna ciMtita hai, lekina yahAM mela rAjya-sukha cAhate haiN...| jhUTha kaha rahA hai| koI TUTa jAtA hai isake aage| sArca apanI ciMtA ko siddhAMta banA letA | cAhatA nhiiN| saba apane lie cAhate haiN| aura agara pitA-putra ke hai, arjana apanI ciMtA ko sirpha prazna banAtA hai| yahAM usakA barTeDa | lie cAhate haiM, to sirpha isalie ki ve apane pitA haiM, apanA putra rasela se mela hai| hai| vaha jitanA apanA usameM jur3A hai, utanA hI; isase jyAdA nhiiN| bar3heMDa rasela eganaoNsTika hai, jiMdagI ke aMtima kSaNa taka pUcha rahA ___ hAM, yaha bAta jarUra hai ki unake binA sukha bhI bar3A virasa ho hai| yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki koI kRSNa nahIM milaa| koI harjA bhI nahIM | jaaegaa| kyoMki sukha to milatA kama hai, dUsaroM ko dikhAI par3e, hai; Age kabhI mila jaaegaa| koI harjA nahIM hai| lekina pUchanA vahAM | | yaha jyAdA hotA hai| sukha milatA to na ke barAbara hai| bar3e se bar3A hai| yAtrA jArI hai| maiM mAnatA hUM ki isa pRthvI para baDa rasela ke | | rAjya mila jAe, to bhI rAjya ke milane meM utanA sukha nahIM milatA, Asa-pAsa pAla Tilika jaise jo Astika haiM, ye inasiMsiyara haiN| | jitanA rAjya mujhe mila gayA hai, yaha maiM apane logoM ke sAmane siddha pAla Tilika AtmavaMcaka ho sakate haiM, rasela nahIM hai| aura isa | kara pAUM, to sukha milatA hai| pRthvI para pAla Tilika aura rasela jaise vyakti sAtha-sAtha rahe haiN| aura AdamI kI ciMtanA kI sImAeM haiN| agara eka mahArAnI rAste merI apanI samajha hai ki baDa rasela AstikatA kI tarapha jyAdA se nikalatI ho svarNa AbhaSaNoM se ladI. hIre-javAharAtoM se bar3hA hai, pAla Tilika nahIM bar3he; thiyaoNlAjisTa haiN| ladI-to gAMva kI mehatarAnI ko koI IrSyA paidA nahIM hotii| kyoMki aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki duniyA meM dharma kA sabase bar3A zatru mahArAnI reMja ke bAhara par3atI hai| mehatarAnI kI ciMtanA kI reMja nahIM agara koI hai, to adharma nahIM hai, thiyaoNlAjI hai, dharma-zAstra hai| dharma hai vaha, vaha sImA nahIM hai uskii| mahArAnI se koI IrSyA paidA nahIM kI sabase bar3I zatrutA zAstrIyatA meM hai| to jo loga bhI zAstrIyatA hotI, lekina par3osa kI mehatarAnI agara eka nakalI kAMca kA meM jIte haiM, ve kabhI dhArmika nahIM ho paate| usake kAraNa haiM, kyoMki Tukar3A bhI laTakAkara nikala jAe, to prANa meM tIra cubha jAtA hai| dharma baddhi se Upara kI bAta hai aura zAstra sadA baddhi se nIce kI bAta vaha reMja ke bhItara hai| AdamI kI IrSyAeM, AdamI kI mahatvAkAMkSAeM hai| zAstra buddhi ke Upara nahIM jAtA aura buddhi dharma taka nahIM jaatii| | niraMtara eka sImA meM baMdhakara calatI haiN| pAla Tilika sirpha buddhi se jI rahe haiN| aisA nahIM hai ki baTaiMDa agara Apa yaza pAnA cAhate haiM, to yaha yaza jo aparicita haiM, rasela buddhi ko inakAra kara rahA hai; pUrI taraha buddhi se jI rahA hai| sTreMjarsa haiM, unake sAmane Apako majA na degaa| jo apane haiM, paricita lekina buddhi kI svIkRti nahIM hai| baddhi para bhI bar3heMDa rasela ko haiM. unake sAmane hI Apako majA degaa| kyoMki jo aparicita haiM. saMdeha hai. vaha skepTika hai baddhi ke bAbata bhii| yaha use lagatA hai | unake sAmane ahaMkAra ko siddha karane meM koI sukha nahIM hai| jo apane ki buddhi kI bhI sImAeM haiN| haiM, unhIM ko harAne kA majA hai| jo apane haiM, unhIM ko dikhAne kA arjuna meM bar3A gaharA samanvaya hai| rasela aura sArca jaise ikaTThe haiN| | majA hai ki dekho, maiM kyA ho gayA aura tuma nahIM ho pAe! usakA viSAda dhArmika hai, kyoMki usakA viSAda zraddhA para le jAne | | jIsasa ne kahIM kahA hai ki paigaMbara yA tIrthaMkara apane hI gAMva meM vAlA hai| kabhI AdRta nahIM hote| yadyapi cAheMge apane hI gAMva meM AdRta honA; lekina ho nahIM skte| agara jIsasa apane hI gAMva meM gae hoM, to loga kaheMge, bar3haI kA lar3akA hai| vahI na josapha bar3haI kA lar3akA! yeSAmarthe kAMkSitaM no rAjyaM bhogAH sukhAni ca / kahAM se jJAna pA legA? abhI kala taka lakar3I kATatA thA, jJAna pA ta ime'vasthitata yuddhe prANAMstyaktvA dhanAni ca / / 33 / / liyA? loga hNseNge| isa haMsane meM bhI bar3haI ke lar3ake ko itanI hameM jinake lie rAjya, bhoga aura sukhAdika icchita haiM, UMcAI para svIkAra karane kI kaThinAI hai| reMja ke bhItara hai| bahuta ve hI yaha saba dhana aura jIvana kI AzA ko tyAgakara kaThina hai| koI propheTa apane gAMva meM puja jAe, bar3I kaThina bAta yuddha meM khar3e haiN| | hai| kyoMki gAMva kI IrSyA kI sImA ke bhItara hai|
Page #73
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + viSAda aura saMtApa se Atma-krAMti kI ora AM vivekAnaMda ko jitanA Adara amerikA meM milatA thA, utanA | | bhUla jAtA hai| kyoM bhUla jAtA hai? jaba taka vaha maiM ko majabUta karatA kalakattA meM kabhI nahIM milaa| do-cAra-dasa dina kalakattA lauTakara | thA, taba taka apanA thaa| aura jaba maiM ko majabUta nahIM karatA, taba svAgata-samAroha huA, phira saba samApta ho gyaa| phira kalakattA apanA nahIM raha jaataa| meM loga kaheMge ki are, vahI na, kAyastha kA lar3akA hai, kitanA jJAna | nahIM. arjana galata kaha rahA hai| use patA nahIM hai| use patA ho. ho jAegA! . taba to bAta aura ho jaae| use patA par3egA dhiire-dhiire| galata kaha rAmatIrtha ko amerikA meM bhArI sammAna milA, kAzI meM nahIM | rahA hai ki jinake lie hama rAjya cAhate haiN...| nahIM, use kahanA milaa| kAzI meM eka paMDita ne khar3e hokara kahA ki saMskRta kA a cAhie ki jinake binA rAjya cAhane meM majA na raha jaaegaa...| basa nahIM AtA aura brahmajJAna kI bAteM kara rahe ho? pahale saMskRta cAhate to apane hI lie haiM, lekina jinakI AMkhoM ke sAmane cAhane sIkho! aura becAre rAmatIrtha saMskRta sIkhane ge| meM majA AegA ki mile, jaba ve hI na hoMge, to aparicita, reMja hai, eka sImA, eka vartula hai| lekina zAyada rAmatIrtha ko bhI | anajAna logoM ke bIca rAjya lekara bhI kyA kareMge! ahaMkAra kA itanA majA nyUyArka meM sammAna milane se nahIM A sakatA thA, jitanA majA bhI kyA hogA unake bIca, jo jAnate hI nahIM ki tuma kauna ho! kAzI meM milatA, to aataa| isalie rAmatIrtha bhI kabhI nArAja nahIM | | jo jAnate haiM ki tuma kauna ho, unhIM ke bIca AkAza chUne para patA hue, amerikA meM jaba taka the| kabhI dukhI aura ciMtita nahIM hue| calegA ki dekho! kAzI meM dukhI aura ciMtita ho ge| niraMtara brahmajJAna kI bAta karate | ___ dhyAna rahe, hama apane duzmanoM se hI pratiyogitA nahIM kara rahe haiM, the, kAzI meM itanI himmata na juTA pAe ki kaha dete ki brahmajJAna kA | apane mitroM se hamArI aura bhI gaharI pratiyogitA hai| aparicitoM se saMskRta se kyA lenA-denA! bhAr3a meM jAe tumhArI sNskRt| itanI | | hamArI koI pratispardhA nahIM hai, paricitoM se hamArI asalI pratispardhA himmata na juTA paae| balki eka TayUTara lagAkara saMskRta sIkhane hai| isalie do aparicita kabhI itane bar3e duzmana nahIM ho sakate, baiTha ge| yaha pIr3A samajhate haiM? | jitane do sage bhAI ho sakate haiN| unhIM se hamArI pratispardhA hai, unhIM vaha jo arjuna kaha rahA hai niraMtara, sarAsara jhUTha kaha rahA hai| use ke sAmane siddha karanA hai ki maiM kucha hN| patA nahIM hai| kyoMki jhUTha bhI AdamI meM aisA khUna meM milA huA hai | | vaha arjuna galata kaha rahA hai| lekina use sApha nahIM hai svayaM ko, ki usakA patA bhI muzkila se calatA hai| asala meM asalI jhUTha | vaha jAnakara nahIM kaha rahA hai| jAnakara jo hama jhUTha bolate haiM, bahuta ve hI haiM, jo hamAre khUna meM mila gae haiN| jina jhUThoM kA hameM patA UparI haiN| na-jAne jo jhUTha hamase bole jAte haiM, ve bahuta gahare haiN| calatA hai, unakI bahuta gaharAI nahIM hai| jina jhUThoM kA hameM patA nahIM aura janmoM-janmoM meM hamane unheM apane khUna ke sAtha AtmasAta kara calatA, jinake lie hama kAMzasa bhI nahIM hote, cetana bhI nahIM hote, liyA hai, eka kara liyA hai| vaisA hI eka jhUTha arjuna bola rahA hai ve hI jhUTha hamArI haDDI-mAMsa-majjA bana gae haiN| arjuna vaisA hI jhUTha ki jinake lie rAjya cAhA jAtA hai. ve hI na hoMge to rAjya kA kyA bola rahA hai, jo hama saba bolate haiN| kruuNgaa...| pati apanI patnI se kahatA hai ki tere lie hI saba kara rahA huuN| nhiiN| ucita, sahI to yaha hai ki vaha kahe, rAjya to apane lie patnI apane pati se kahatI hai ki tumhAre lie hI saba kara rahI hUM! / cAhA jAtA hai, lekina jinakI AMkhoM ko cakAcauMdha karanA cAhUMgA, koI kisI ke lie nahIM kara rahA hai| hama saba ahaMkAra-keMdrita | jaba ve AMkheM hI na hoMgI, to apane lie bhI cAhakara kyA karUMgA! hokara jIte haiN| ahaMkAra kI sImA-rekhA meM jo-jo apane mAlama | lekina vaha abhI yaha nahIM kaha sktaa| itanA hI vaha kaha sake, to par3ate haiM, unake lie bhI hama utanA hI karate haiM, jitane se hamArA | jagaha-jagaha gItA kA kRSNa cupa hone ko taiyAra hai| lekina vaha jo apanA bharatA hai| vaha jo apanApana bharatA hai, jitanA ve mere Igo aura | | bhI kahatA hai, usase patA calatA hai ki vaha bAteM ulaTI kaha rahA hai| mere ahaMkAra ke hisse hote haiM, utanA hI hama unake lie karate haiN| | agara vaha eka jagaha bhI sIdhI aura saccI bAta kaha de, eka bhI vahI patnI kala apanI patnI na raha jAe, DAivorsa kA vicAra karane | | asarzana usakA AtheMTika ho, to gItA kA kRSNa tatkAla cupa ho lage, basa phira saba karanA baMda ho jAtA hai| jisa mitra ke lie hama | | jaae| kahe, bAta khatama ho gii| calo, vApasa lauTA lete haiM ratha ko| jAna dene ko taiyAra the, kala usI kI jAna bhI le sakate haiN| saba | | lekina vaha bAta khatama nahIM hotI, kyoMki arjuna pUre samaya dohare 43
Page #74
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1-AM vaktavya bola rahA hai| Dabala, dohare vaktavya bola rahA hai| bola kucha se yaha sApha na ho jAe ki yaha-yaha narka kA mArga hai, taba taka yaha aura rahA hai, cAha kucha aura rahA hai| hai kucha aura, kaha kucha aura | sApha nahIM ho pAtA hai ki svarga kA mArga kyA hai| rahA hai| usakI duvidhA kahIM aura gahare meM hai, prakaTa kahIM aura kara bhautika sukha, AdhyAtmika sukha taka pahuMcAne meM eka niSedhAtmaka rahA hai| cetAvanI kA, nigeTiva cetAvanI kA kAma karate haiN| bAra-bAra hama ise hameM samajhakara calanA hai, tabhI hama kRSNa ke uttaroM ko samajha | | khojate haiM bhautika sukha ko aura bAra-bAra asaphala hote haiN| skeNge| jaba taka hama arjuna ke praznoM kI duvidhA aura arjuna ke | bAra-bAra cAhate haiM aura bAra-bAra nahIM pAte haiN| bAra-bAra AkAMkSA praznoM kA ulajhAva na samajha leM, taba taka kRSNa ke uttaroM kI gaharAI karate haiM aura bAra-bAra vApasa gira jAte haiN| aura kRSNa ke uttaroM ke sulajhAva ko samajhanA muzkila hai| yUnAnI kathAoM meM sisiphasa kI kathA hai| kAmU ne usa para eka | kitAba likhI hai, di mitha Apha sisiphs| sisiphasa ko sajA dI hai devatAoM ne ki vaha eka patthara ko khIMcakara pahAr3a ke zikhara prazna : bhagavAna zrI, svajanoM kI hatyA meM arjuna ne jo | taka le jaae| aura sajA kA dUsarA hissA yaha hai ki jaise hI vaha na ca zreyo'nupazyAmi kahA, vahAM vaha preyasa se spaSTataH zikhara para pahuMcegA-pasIne se lathapatha, hAMphatA, thakA, patthara ko dUra hI rahatA hai| kyA kevala bhautika upayoga kA | ghasITatA-vaise hI patthara usake hAtha se chUTakara vApasa khaDDa meM gira saMdarbha hai? aura yadi aisA hai, to vaha saccA Astika | jaaegaa| phira vaha nIce jAe, phira patthara ko khIMce aura coTI taka kaise banegA? le jaae| aura phira yahI hogA. aura phira-phira yahI hotA rhegaa| | aba yaha sajA hai| aura yaha iTaraniTI taka hotA rhegaa| yaha aMta taka hotA rhegaa| anaMta taka hotA rhegaa| rjuna jahAM hai, vahAM bhautika sukha se hI saMbaMdha ho sakatA | | aba vaha sisiphasa hai ki phira jAtA hai khAI meM, phira uThAtA hai 1 hai| Astika kA bhautika sukha se saMbaMdha nahIM hotA, | | patthara ko| jaba vaha patthara ko uThAtA hai, to phira isI AzA se ki aisA nahIM hai| Astika kA bhautika sakha se saMbaMdha isa bAra saphala ho jaaegaa| aba kI bAra to pahaMcA hI degA zikhara hotA hai, lekina jitanA hI vaha khojatA hai, utanA hI pAtA hai ki pr| batA hI degA devatAoM ko ki bar3I bhUla meM the| dekho, bhautika sukha asaMbhAvanA hai| bhautika sukha kI khoja asaMbhava hotI | | sisiphasa ne patthara pahuMcA hI diyaa| phira khIMcatA hai| mahInoM kA hai, tabhI AdhyAtmika sukha kI khoja zurU hotI hai| to bhautika sukha | athaka zrama; kisI taraha TUTatA, maratA Upara zikhara para pahuMcatA hai| kA bhI AdhyAtmika sukha kI khoja meM mahatvapUrNa kAMTribyUzana hai, | pahuMca nahIM pAtA ki patthara hAtha se chUTa jAtA hai aura phira khAI meM usakA bahuta mahatvapUrNa dAna hai| sabase mahatvapUrNa dAna bhautika sukha | gira jAtA hai| phira sisiphasa utara AtA hai| kA yahI hai ki vaha anivArya rUpa se viSAda meM aura phrasTrezana meM le Apa kaheMge, bar3A pAgala hai| khAI meM kyoM nahIM baiTha jAtA? jAtA hai| agara itanA Apako patA cala gayA, to ApakI jiMdagI meM dharma aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jiMdagI meM ve hI sIr3hiyAM hameM | | kI zuruAta ho jaaegii| kyoMki hama saba sisiphasa haiN| kahAnI paramAtmA ke maMdira taka nahIM pahuMcAtIM, jo paramAtmA ke maMdira se hI alaga-alaga hogI, pahAr3a alaga-alaga hoMge, patthara alagajur3I haiN| ve sIr3hiyAM bhI paramAtmA ke maMdira kI sIr3hiyoM taka pahuMcAtI alaga hoMge, lekina sisiphasa hama saba haiN| hama vahI kAma bAra-bAra haiM, jo paramAtmA ke maMdira se nahIM jur3I haiN| aba yaha bar3I ulaTI-sI | | kie cale jAte haiM, bAra-bAra zikhara se chUTatA hai patthara aura khAI mAlUma pdd'egii| svarga taka pahuMcane meM vahI sIr3hI kAma nahIM meM gira jAtA hai| lekina bar3A majedAra hai AdamI kA mana, vaha AtI, jo svarga se jur3I hai| usase bhI jyAdA aura usase bhI pahale, bAra-bAra apane ko samajhA letA hai ki kucha bhUla-cUka ho gaI isa vaha sIr3hI kAma AtI hai, jo narka se jur3I hai| asala meM jaba taka bAra mAlUma hotA hai| agalI bAra saba ThIka kara leNge| phira zurU kara narka kI tarapha kI yAtrA pUrI taraha se vyartha na ho jAe, taba taka svarga | | detA hai| aura aisI bhUla-cUka agara eka-do janma meM hotI ho to bhI kI tarapha kI koI yAtrA prAraMbha nahIM hotii| jaba taka bahuta spaSTa rUpa ThIka hai| jo jAnate haiM, ve kaheMge, anaMta janmoM meM aisA hI, aisA hI, bAta mAlU
Page #75
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9- viSAda aura saMtApa se Atma-krAMti kI ora AM aisA hI hotA rahA hai| gItA ko sirpha mAnasa-zAstra kahakara Apa ruka jAeMge bhautika sukha kI cAha AdhyAtmika khoja kA anivArya hissA | ki adhyAtma-zAstra bhI kaheMge? spaSTa kreN| hai| kyoMki usakI viphalatA, usakI pUrNa viphalatA AdhyAtmika AnaMda kI khoja kA pahalA caraNa hai| isalie jo bhautika sukha khoja rahA hai, usako maiM adhArmika nahIM khtaa| vaha bhI dharma ko hI galata | gItA ko manovijJAna hI khuuNgaa| aura mana se merA artha dizA se khoja rahA hai| vaha bhI AnaMda ko hI vahAM khoja rahA hai, jahAM 1 AtmA nahIM hai| mana se merA matalaba mana hI, mAiMDa hI AnaMda nahIM mila sakatA hai| lekina itanA to patA cale pahale ki hai| kaI ko dikkata aura kaThinAI hogii| ve kaheMge, nahIM mila sakatA hai, to kisI aura dizA meM khoje| | yaha to maiM gItA ko nIce girA rahA huuN| adhyAtma-zAstra kahanA lAotse se kisI ne pUchA ki tuma kahate ho, zAstroM se kucha bhI | caahie| lekina Apase kahanA cAhUMgA ki adhyAtma kA koI zAstra nahIM milA, lekina hamane sunA hai ki tumane zAstra par3he! to lAotse | hotA nhiiN| jyAdA se jyAdA zAstra mana kA ho sakatA hai| hAM, mana ne kahA ki nahIM, zAstroM se bahuta kucha milaa| sabase bar3I bAta to kA zAstra vahAM taka pahuMcA de, jahAM se adhyAtma zurU hotA hai, itanA yaha milI zAstra par3hakara ki zAstroM se kucha bhI nahIM mila sakatA | hI ho sakatA hai| adhyAtma-zAstra hotA hI nahIM; ho nahIM sktaa| hai| yaha koI kama milanA hai! nahIM kucha mila sakatA hai, lekina binA adhyAtma-jIvana hotA hai, zAstra nhiiN| adhika se adhika jo zabda par3he yaha patA nahIM cala sakatA thaa| par3hA bahuta, khojA bahuta, nahIM | kara sakatA hai, vaha yaha hai ki vaha mana kI AkhirI UMcAiyoM aura mila sakatA hai, yaha jaanaa| yaha koI kama dAma nahIM hai| nigeTiva hai, | gaharAiyoM ko chUne meM samartha banA de| isalie hameM khayAla meM nahIM aataa| ___ isalie maiM gItA ko adhyAtma-zAstra kahakara vyartha na kruuNgaa| .lekina eka bAra yaha khayAla meM A jAe ki zabda se, zAstra se | | vaisA koI zAstra hotA nhiiN| aura jo-jo zAstra AdhyAtmika hone nahIM mila sakatA hai, to zAyada hama astitva meM, jIvana meM khojane | kA dAvA karate haiM-zAstra to kyA karate haiM, zAstra ko mAnane vAle nikleN| sukha meM nahIM mila sakatA hai sukha, to phira zAyada hama zAMti | dAvA kara dete haiN| ve-ve apane zAstroM ko vyartha hI, vyartha hI manuSya meM khojane nikleN| bAhara nahIM mila sakatA hai sukha, to zAyada hama | kI sArI upayogitA ke bAhara kara dete haiN| bhItara khojane nikleN| padArtha meM nahIM mila sakatA hai sukha, to zAyada ___ adhyAtma hai anubhava aura jo anirvacanIya hai, aura jo hama paramAtmA meM khojane nikleN| lekina vaha jo dUsarI khoja hai, isa avarNanIya hai, aura jo vyAkhyA ke pAra hai, aura jo zabdoM ke atIta pahalI khoja kI viphalatA se hI zurU hotI hai| hai, aura zAstra hI jise cillA-cillAkara kahate haiM ki mana se nahIM to arjuna abhI jo bAta kara rahA hai, vaha to bhautika sukha kI hI milegA, mana ke Age milegA jo mana ke Age milegA, vaha kara rahA hai ki rAjya se kyA milegA? priyajana nahIM raheMge, to kyA | | zabdoM meM nahIM likhA jA sakatA hai| isalie zAstra kI AkhirI se milegA? sukha se kyA milegA? lekina AdhyAtmika khoja kA | | AkhirI pahuMca manasa hai, mana hai| utanA pahuMcA de to parama zAstra hai| pahalA caraNa uThAyA jA rahA hai| isalie maiM use dhArmika vyakti hI | | aura usake pAra jo chalAMga lagegI, vahAM adhyAtma zurU hogaa| khuuNgaa| dharma ko upalabdha ho gayA hai, aisA nahIM; dharma ko upalabdha ___ gItA ko maiM manasa-zAstra kahatA hUM, kyoMki gItA meM vahAM taka hone ke lie jo Atura hai, aisaa| pahuMcAne ke sUtra haiM usameM, jahAM se chalAMga, di jaMpa, jahAM se chalAMga laga sakatI hai| lekina adhyAtma-zAstra koI zAstra hotA nhiiN| hAM, AdhyAtmika vaktavya ho sakate haiM; jaise upaniSada haiN| upaniSada praznaH bhagavAna zrI, Apane kala batAyA ki | AdhyAtmika vaktavya haiN| lekina unameM koI vijJAna nahIM hai| isalie bhagavadgItA mAnasa-zAstra hai aura Adhunika | | manuSya ke bahuta kAma ke nahIM haiN| gItA bahuta kAma kI hai| mAnasa-zAstra ke karIba A jAtA hai| to kyA Apa | vaktavya hai ki brahma hai; ThIka hai| eka vaktavya hai ki brahma hai| sAika kA artha mAiMDa karake usako sImita karate haiM? ThIka hai| hameM patA nahIM hai| jo jAnatA hai, vaha kahatA hai, hai| jo nahIM kyoMki sAika kA jo mUla artha hai, vaha hai sol| to | | jAnatA hai, vaha kahatA hai, hogaa| beyara sTeTameMTa hai| to upaniSada kAma 45
Page #76
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 meM A sakatA hai, jaba Apako adhyAtma kA anubhava ho jaae| taba hai, vahAM kisI samAdhAna kI kyA jarUrata hai? Apa upaniSada meM par3hakara kaha sakate haiM ki ThIka hai, aisA maiMne bhI | | adhyAtma svayaM samAdhAna hai| isalie adhyAtma ke dvAra kA nAma jAnA hai| to upaniSada jo hai, vaha gavAhI bana sakatA hai, viTanesa ho | hamane rakhA hai smaadhi| sakatA hai| lekina jaba Apa jAna leM, tb| samAdhi kA matalaba hai, yahAM se samAdhAna zurU hotA hai, yahAM se aura majA yaha hai ki jaba Apa jAna leM, to upaniSada kI gavAhI | | aba samasyAeM nahIM hoNgii| samAdhi kA matalaba hai, yahAM se aba kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotii| Apa hI jAnate haiM, to Apa jo kahate | | samAdhAna zurU hotA hai, aba samasyA nahIM; aba Age prazna nahIM haiM, vahI upaniSada ho jAtA hai| hoMge; aba Age prazna kA koI upAya nahIM hai| daravAje kA nAma to upaniSada jo hai, vaha jyAdA se jyAdA gavAhI bana sakatA hai | | samAdhi rakhA hai| isakA matalaba yaha hai ki daravAje para A gae, aba siddha ke lie| aura siddha ke lie koI gavAhI kI jarUrata nahIM hai| | isake pAra samAdhAna kA jagata hai| vahAM samAdhAna hI samAdhAna hoMge, gItA sAdhaka ke lie upayogI ho sakatI hai| siddha ke kisI kAma | | vahAM aba koI samasyA nahIM hogii| lekina samAdhi ke dvAra taka bar3I kI gItA nahIM hai| lekina asalI savAla to sAdhaka ke lie hai| | samasyAeM hoNgii| aura ve saba samasyAeM mAnasika haiN| aura sAdhaka kA asalI savAla AdhyAtmika nahIM hai| agara ThIka se samajheM, to matalaba hai, di mAiMDa iz2a di prAblama, arjuna kA asalI savAla AdhyAtmika nahIM hai| arjuna kA mana hI samasyA hai| jisa dina mana nahIM hai, usa dina koI samasyA nahIM asalI savAla mAnasika hai, sAikolAjikala hai| usakI samasyA | | hai| aura adhyAtma kA matalaba hai, vaha anubhava, jahAM mana nahIM hai| hI mAnasika hai| isalie agara koI yaha kahe ki usakI samasyA | isalie maiM jaba gItA ko manasa-zAstra kahatA hUM, to adhikatama to mAnasika hai aura kaSNa usakA AdhyAtmika hala kara rahe haiM. to | | jo zAstra ke saMbaMdha meM kahA jA sakatA hai, di maigjimama, vaha maiM kaha una donoM ke bIca phira koI kamyunikezana nahIM ho sktaa| jahAM | | rahA huuN| usase Age kahA nahIM jA sktaa| aura jo loga use samasyA hai, vahIM samAdhAna ko honA cAhie, tabhI sArthaka hogaa| AdhyAtmika banAeMge, ve piTavA deMge, ve use phiMkavA deNge| kyoMki arjuna kI samasyA mAnasika hai, usakI samasyA AdhyAtmika nahIM | adhyAtma kI koI samasyA nahIM hai kisI kI, sabakI samasyA mana hai| usakA ulajhAva mAnasika hai| kI hai| . __ aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, AdhyAtmika samasyA hotI hI aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM, kRSNa ko maiM kahatA hUM manovijJAna kA nhiiN| jahAM adhyAtma hai, vahAM samasyA nahIM hai| aura jahAM taka pahalA udaghoSaka, to adhikatama jo kahA jA sakatA hai, vaha maiM kaha samasyA hai, vahAM taka adhyAtma nahIM hai| mAmalA ThIka aisA hI hai, | rahA huuN| hAM! manaHsaMzleSaka, AtmA kA koI saMzleSaNa nahIM hotaa| jaise ki mere ghara meM aMdherA hai aura maiM Apa se kahUM, aMdherA hai| Apa | sArA khela mana kA hai| sArA upadrava mana kA hai, mana ke pAra na koI kaheM ki maiM dIyA le jAkara dekhatA haM. kahAM hai| aura Apa dIyA le upadrava hai. na koI samasyA hai| isalie mana ke pAra ko koI zAstra nahIM jAeM aura aMdhere ko maiM na batA paauuN| Apa kaheM, batAo, kahAM hai? | | hai| saba guru-ziSya mana taka haiM, mana ke pAra koI guru-ziSya nahIM aba maiM dIyA le AyA, aMdherA kahAM hai? aba maiM muzkila meM par3a | hai| mana ke pAra na arjuna hai, na kRSNa haiN| mana ke pAra jo hai, usakA jAUMgA, to maiM Apase kahUM ki kRpA kara dIyA bAhara rakhakara aaie| | koI nAma nahIM hai| saba mana ke bhItara kI sArI bAta hai| aura isalie Apa kaheM ki dIyA bAhara rakha AUMgA, to aMdhere ko dekhUgA kaise? |gItA bahuta viziSTa hai| . kyoMki rozanI cAhie dekhane ke lie| to phira eka hI bAta maiM Apa AdhyAtmika vaktavya bahata haiM, kImatI haiN| lekina vaktavya haiM, se kahUMgA ki phira aMdherA nahIM dekhA jA sakatA, kyoMki jahAM rozanI | | beyara sTeTameMTsa haiN| eka AdamI kahatA hai, aisA hai| lekina isase hai, vahAM aMdherA nahIM hai aura jahAM aMdherA hai, vahAM rozanI nahIM hai| koI hala nahIM hotaa| hamArI samasyAeM kisI aura tala para haiN| hamArI aura ina donoM ke bIca koI kamyunikezana nahIM hai| musIbateM kisI aura tala para haiN| usa tala para hI bAta honI caahie| AdhyAtmika samasyA jaisI koI samasyA hotI hI nhiiN| saba kRSNa ne ThIka usa tala se bAta kI hai, jA samasyAeM mAnasika haiN| adhyAtma samasyA nahIM, samAdhAna hai| jahAM apane tala se bAta kareM, to gItA adhyAtma-zAstra hotii| lekina taba adhyAtma hai, vahAM koI samasyA nahIM hai| aura jahAM koI samasyA nahIM | arjuna ko nahIM samajhAyA jA sakatA thaa| arjuna kahatA, mApha kareM, kiSNa d6
Page #77
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Im+ viSAda aura saMtApa se Atma-krAMti kI ora AM hogaa| merA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai isse| taba una donoM ke bIca koI adhyAtma kA matalaba, jo jAnA hai jIsasa ne, vaha vaktavya de rahe haiN| saMvAda nahIM ho sakatA thaa| taba eka AdamI AkAza meM aura eka vahI takalIpha huii| kyoMki jIsasa AkAza kI bAteM kara rahe haiN| AdamI pAtAla meM hotaa| arjuna ke sira para se bAteM nikala jaatiiN| sunane vAle jamIna kI bAteM samajha rahe haiM, isalie sUlI para laTakAe kucha pakar3a meM arjuna ko nahIM Ane vAlA thaa| | ge| sUlI para laTakAne kA kAraNa hai| aura bahata-sA kAraNa jIsasa lekina kRSNa, ThIka arjuna jahAM hai, vahAM se usakA hAtha pakar3ate ke Upara hai| haiN| aura vahIM se sArI samasyAoM ko sulajhAnA zurU karate haiN| ___ jIsasa kaha rahe haiM, di kiMgDama Apha gaoNDa, maiM tumheM paramAtmA ke isalie gItA eka bahata sAikika. eka bahata manasa kI gatimAna | rAjya kA mAlika banA duuNgaa| loga samajha rahe haiM ki ve jamIna ke rAjya vyavasthA hai| eka-eka kadama arjuna Upara uThatA hai, to gItA Upara kA mAlika banAne vAle haiN| yahUdiyoM ne riporTa kara dI unakI ki yaha uThatI hai| arjuna nIce giratA hai, to gItA nIce giratI hai| arjuna AdamI khataranAka hai, ribeliyasa hai| yaha kucha rAjya har3apane kI jamIna para gira jAtA hai, to kRSNa nIce jhukate haiN| arjuna khar3A ho koziza kara rahA hai| aura jaba unase pUchA pAyalaTa ne ki kyA tuma jAtA hai, to kRSNa khar3e ho jAte haiN| pUre samaya arjuna keMdra para hai, rAjya har3apane kI koziza kara rahe ho? unhoMne kahA ki hama rAjya para kRSNa nahIM haiM keMdra pr| upaniSada kA RSi keMdra para hai; vaha apane hamalA bola rahe haiN| magara vaha dUsare rAjya kI bAta kara rahe haiM, kiMgDama vaktavya de rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, jo maiMne jAnA, vaha maiM kahatA huuN| Apha goNdd| vaha rAjya kahIM kisI ko patA nahIM hai| unhoMne kahA, yaha usakA Apase koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| isalie maiM gItA ko eka zikSaka AdamI khataranAka hai| isa AdamI ko sUlI para laTakAnA caahie| ke dvArA kahI huI bAteM kaha rahA huuN| - jIsasa jahAM se bola rahe haiM, vahAM sunane vAle loga nahIM haiN| aura kRSNa sirpha brahmajJAnI kI taraha boleM, to arjuna se koI nAtA nahIM | | jahAM jIsasa bola rahe haiM, vahAM unako sunane vAlA eka bhI AdamI raha jaaegaa| ve bahuta nIce jhukakara arjuna ke sAtha khar3e hokara bolate | nahIM hai| isalie jIsasa aura unake sunane vAle meM koI tAlamela haiN| aura dhIre-dhIre jaise arjuna Upara uThatA hai, vaise hI ve Upara uThate | | nahIM hai| haiN| aura vahAM chor3ate haiM gItA ke AkhirI sUtroM ko, jahAM se manasa kRSNa adabhuta zikSaka haiN| ve arjuna ko prAyamarI klAsa se lekara samApta ho jAtA hai aura adhyAtma zurU ho jAtA hai| usake bAda carcA ThIka yunivarsiTI ke AkhirI daravAje taka pahuMcAte haiN| bahuta laMbI baMda ho jAtI hai| usake bAda carcA kA koI matalaba nahIM hai| yAtrA hai| bahuta laMbI yAtrA hai aura bar3I sUkSma yAtrA hai| aura maiM vaise __isalie maiMne bahuta jAnakara, kaMsIDarDa-merA jo vaktavya hai, hI cAhUMgA ki hama vaise hI yAtrA kreN| aise hI nahIM kaha detA hUM, kucha bhI nahIM aise kaha detA hUM-bahuta jAnakara kahA ki gItA eka sAikolAjI hai| aura bhaviSya sirpha unhIM graMthoM kA hai, jo sAikolAjI haiN| praznaH bhagavAna zrI, Apane batAyA ki manuSya bhaviSya una graMthoM kA nahIM hai, jo meTAphijiksa haiN| meTAphijiksa janmoM-janmoM kA punarAvartana karatA rahatA hai| to kyA mara gaI; aba usakI koI jagaha nahIM hai| aba AdamI kahatA hai, punarjIvana pAne ke lie vaha punarAvartana jarUrI nahIM hai? hamArI samasyAeM haiM, inheM hala krie| aura jo inheM hala karegA, yadi na ho, to usameM se atikramaNa kaba hotA hai? usakI jagaha hogii| aba phrAyaDa, juMga, eDalara aura phroma aura | aura usameM kyA guru yA graMtha kucha madada nahIM kara salIvAna, inakI duniyA hai; aba yaha kapila, kaNAda kI duniyA | sakate? kRpayA btaaie| nahIM hai| aura Ane vAle bhaviSya meM kRSNa agara phrAyaDa aura muMga aura eDalara kI paMkti meM khar3e hone kA sAhasa dikhalAte haiM, to hI gItA kA bhaviSya hai; anyathA koI bhaviSya nahIM hai| jIvana kA anaMta punarAvartana hai; upayogitA hai usakI; maiMne bahuta socakara kahA hai, bahuta jAnakara kahA hai| bAibila ko UII usase praur3hatA AtI hai| khatarA bhI hai usakA; usase maiM nahIM kaha sakatA ki vaha manasa-zAstra hai, nahIM kaha sktaa| kucha jar3atA bhI A sakatI hai| eka hI cIja se dubArA vaktavya haiM jo mAnasika haiM, lekina bahuta gahare meM ve adhyAtma haiN| | gujarane meM do saMbhAvanAeM haiN| yA to dubArA gujarate vakta Apa usa 471
Page #78
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM cIja ko jyAdA jAna leMge; aura yaha bhI saMbhAvanA hai ki dobArA yaha khegaa| kasama khAegA ki aba krodha kabhI nahIM kruuNgaa| gujarate vakta Apa utanA bhI na jAna pAeMge, jitanA Apane pahalI hAlAMki ye kasameM isane pahale bhI khAI haiM, isakA koI matalaba nahIM bAra jAnA thaa| donoM hI bAteM haiN| | hai| yaha jar3a vyavasthA ho gaI hai| Apake ghara ke sAmane jo vRkSa lagA hai, Apa usako zAyada hI | | lekina agara koI AdamI hozapUrvaka krodha kiyA hai, to hara bAra dekhate hoM, kyoMki itanI bAra dekhA hai ki dekhane kI koI jarUrata | krodha kA anubhava use krodha se mukta karAne meM sahayogI hogaa| aura nahIM raha gaI hai| pati-patnI zAyada hI eka-dUsare ko dekhate hoN| | agara behozI se krodha kiyA hai, to hara krodha kA anubhava use aura tIsa-tIsa sAla sAtha rahate ho ge| dekha liyA thA bahuta pahale, jaba bhI krodha kI jar3a mUrchA meM le jAne meM sahayogI hotA hai| zAdI huI thii| phira dekhane kA koI maukA nahIM aayaa| asala meM ___jIvana kA punarAvartana donoM saMbhAvanAeM kholatA hai| hama kaisA dekhane kI koI jarUrata nahIM aaii| aparicita strI sar3aka se | upayoga kareMge, hama para nirbhara hai| jIvana sirpha saMbhAvanAeM detA hai| nikalatI hai, to dikhAI par3atI hai| hama una saMbhAvanAoM ko kyA rUpAMtaraNa deMge, yaha hama para nirbhara hai| asala meM aparicita dikhAI par3atA hai, paricita ke prati hama aMdhe eka AdamI cAhe to krodha karake aura gahare krodha kA abhyAsI bana ho jAte haiM; blAiMDa spATa ho jAtA hai| use dekhane kI koI jarUrata sakatA hai| aura eka AdamI cAhe to krodha karake, krodha kI mUrkhatA nahIM hotii| kabhI AMkha baMda karake soceM ki ApakI mAM kA ceharA | ko dekhakara, vyarthatA ko dekhakara, krodha kI agni aura vikSiptatA kaisA hai, to Apa bar3I muzkila meM par3a jaaeNge| philma ekTresa kA | | ko dekhakara, krodha se mukta ho sakatA hai| jo AdamI jar3a hotA calA ceharA yAda A sakatA hai; mAM kA ceharA AMkha baMda karake dekheMge, to jAtA hai, vaha adhArmika hotA calA jAtA hai; vaha aura saMsArI hotA ekadama khone lgegaa| thor3I dera meM rUpa-rekhA gaDDa-maDDa ho jaaegii| calA jAtA hai| jo AdamI cetana hotA calA jAtA hai, vaha dhArmika mAM kA ceharA pakar3a meM nahIM AtA! itanA dekhA hai, itane pAsa se dekhA | hotA calA jAtA hai, usake jIvana meM eka krAMti hotI calI jAtI hai| hai, ki kabhI gaura se nahIM dekhaa| nikaTatA aparicaya bana jAtI hai| pratyeka para nirbhara hai ki jIvana kA Apa kyA kreNge| nikaTatA aparicaya bana jAtI hai| jIvana nirbhara nahIM hai, jIvana avasara hai| usameM kyA kareMge, yaha to anaMta jIvana meM eka se hI anubhava se bAra-bAra gujarane para Apa para nirbhara hai| yaha nirbharatA hI Apake AtmavAna hone kA pramANa . do saMbhAvanAeM haiN| aura cunAva Apa para hai ki Apa kyA kareMge; | | hai| yaha nirbharatA hI Apake AtmA hone kA gaurava hai| Apake pAsa svataMtratA ApakI hai| | AtmA hai, arthAta cunAva kI zakti hai ki Apa cuneM ki kyA kreNge| Apa yaha bhI kara sakate haiM ki Apa bilakula jar3a, mekenikala aura maje kI bAta yaha hai ki Apane hajAroM cakkara lagAe hoM, ho jAeM, jaisA ki hama adhika loga ho gae haiN| eka yaMtravata ghUmate | agara Aja bhI Apa nirNaya kara leM, to sAre cakkara isI kSaNa chor3a raheM, basa vahI roja-roja karate rheN| kala bhI krodha kiyA thA. parasoM sakate haiM, tor3a sakate haiN| lekina mana lIsTa resisTeMsa kI tarapha bhI krodha kiyA thA, usake pahale bhI, pichale varSa bhI, usake pahale bahatA hai| ghara meM eka loTA pAnI girA deN| pharza se baha jAe, sUkha varSa bhii| isa janma kA hI hisAba rakheM, to bhI kAphI hai| agara pacAsa | jAe, pAnI ur3a jAe; lekina eka sUkhI rekhA pharza para chUTa jAtI sAla jIe haiM, to kitanI bAra krodha kiyA hai! aura hara bAra krodha | | hai| pAnI nahIM hai jarA bhii| kucha bhI nahIM hai, sirpha eka sUkhI rekhaa| karake kitanI bAra pazcAttApa kiyA hai| aura hara bAra pazcAttApa aura sUkhI rekhA kA matalaba kyA hai? kucha bhI matalaba nahIM hai| vahAM karake phira dubArA krodha kiyA hai, phira dubArA pazcAttApa kiyA hai! | | pAnI bahA thaa| basa, itanI eka rekhA chUTa jAtI hai| phira dubArA pAnI phira dhIre-dhIre eka rUTIna, eka vyavasthA bana gaI hai| usa kamare meM Dola deM, sau meM se ninyAnabe mauke yaha haiM ki vaha usI aura AdamI ko dekhakara Apa kaha sakate haiM ki yaha abhI krodha | | sUkhI rekhA ko pakar3akara phira bhegaa| kyoMki lIsTa resisTeMsa hai| kara rahA hai, thor3I dera bAda pazcAttApa kregaa| krodha meM kyA kaha rahA | | usa sUkhI rekhA para dhUla kama hai| kamare ke dUsare hissoM meM dhUla jyAdA hai, yaha bhI batA sakate haiM, kyA kahegA, yaha bhI batA sakate hai| vahAM jagaha jarA AsAnI se bahane kI hai| pAnI vahIM se bhegaa| haiM-agara do-cAra daphe usako krodha karate dekhA hai| aura bAda meM / hama bahuta bAra jo kie haiM, vahAM-vahAM sUkhI rekhAeM bana gaI haiN| bhI priDikTa kara sakate haiM ki krodha ke bAda pazcAttApa meM ye-ye bAteM una sakhI rekhAoM ko hI manasa-zAstra saMskAra kahatA hai| vaha 48
Page #79
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSAda aura saMtApa se Atma-krAMti kI ora 4 hamArI kaMDIzaniMga hai| una sUkhI rekhAoM para phira vahI kAma, phira zakti kA janma, phira pAnI kA bahanA, lIsTa resisTeMsa, phira hama vahIM se bahanA zurU kara dete haiN| lekina sUkhI rekhA kahatI nahIM ki yahAM se baho / sUkhI rekhA bAMdhatI nahIM ki yahAM se nahIM bahe, to adAlata meM mukadamA clegaa| sUkhI rekhA kahatI nahIM ki koI niyama hai aisA ki yahIM se bahanA par3egA, ki paramAtmA kI AjJA hai ki yahIM se baho / sUkhI rekhA sirpha eka khulA avasara hai, cunAva sadA ApakA hai| aura pAnI agara taya kare ki nahIM bahanA hai sUkhI rekhA se, naI rekhA banA le aura baha jaae| phira naI sUkhI rekhA bana jaaegii| phira nayA saMskAra bana jaaegaa| dharma nirNaya aura saMkalpa hai; jo hotA rahA hai, usase anyathA hone kI ceSTA hai; jo kala taka huA hai, usakI samajha se vaisA dubArA na ho, isakA saMkalpapUrvaka cunAva hai| ise hI hama sAdhanA kaheM, yoga kaheM, jo bhI nAma denA cAheM, de sakate haiN| eka AkhirI sUtra aura phira sAMjha ko bAta kreNge| AcAryAH pitaraH putrAstathaiva ca pitAmahAH / mAtulAH zvazurAH pautrAH zyAlAH saMbandhinatasthA / / 34 / etAnna hantumicchAmi nato'pi madhusUdana / api trailokyarAjyasya hetoH kiM nu mahIkRte / / 35 / / gurujana, tAU, cAce, lar3ake, aura vaise hI dAdA, mAmA, sasura, pote, sAle tathA aura bhI saMbaMdhI loga haiN| isalie he madhusUdana, mujhe mArane para bhI athavA tIna loka ke rAjya ke lie bhI maiM ina sabako mAranA nahIM cAhatA, phira pRthvI ke lie to kahanA hI kyA hai ? nihatya dhArtarASTrAnnaH kA prItiH syAjjanArdana / pApamevAzrayedasmAnhatvaitAnAtatAyinaH / / 36 / / he janArdana ! dhRtarASTra ke putroM ko mArakara bhI hameM kyA prasannatA hogI! ina AtatAyiyoM ko mArakara to hameM pApa hIM lagegA / bA ra-bAra, phira-phira arjuna jo kaha rahA hai, vaha bahuta vicAra yogya hai| do-tIna bAteM khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI haiN| vaha kaha rahA hai ki ye apane svajanoM ko mArakara agara tInoM loka kA rAjya bhI milatA ho, to bhI maiM lene ko taiyAra nahIM hUM; isalie isa pRthvI ke rAjya kI to bAta hI kyA ! dekhane meM aisA lagegA, bar3e tyAga kI bAta kaha rahA hai| aisA hai nhiiN| maiM eka vRddha saMnyAsI se milane gayA thA / una vRddha saMnyAsI ne mujhe eka gIta par3hakara sunaayaa| unakA likhA huA giit| usa gIta meM unhoMne kahA ki samrATo, tuma apane svarNa siMhAsana para hooge sukha meM, maiM apanI dhUla meM hI maje meM huuN| maiM lAta mAratA hUM tumhAre | svarNa siMhAsanoM para / tumhAre svarNa siMhAsanoM meM kucha bhI nahIM rakhA hai| maiM apanI dhUla meM hI maje meM huuN| aisA hI gIta thaa| pUre gIta meM yahI bAta thii| sunane vAle bar3e maMtramugdha ho ge| hamAre mulka meM maMtramugdha honA itanA AsAna hai ki aura koI cIja AsAna nahIM hai| sira hilAne lage / maiM bahuta hairAna huaa| unakA sira hilatA dekhakara saMnyAsI bhI bahuta prasanna hue / unhoMne mujhase pUchA, Apa kyA kahate haiM? maiMne kahA, mujhe muzkila meM DAla diyA hai aapne| Apa mujhase pUchie hI mt| unhoMne kahA, nahIM, kucha to khie| maiMne kahA ki maiM sadA | socatA hUM ki aba taka kisI samrATa ne aisA nahIM kahA ki saMnyAsiyo, apanI dhUla meM raho maje meM, hama tumhArI dhUla ko lAta mArate haiN| hama apane siMhAsana para hI maje meM haiN| kisI samrATa ne aba taka aisA gIta nahIM likhaa| saMnyAsI jarUra | saikar3oM varSa se aise gIta likhate rahe haiM / kAraNa khojanA par3egA / asala meM saMnyAsI ke mana meM sukha to sone ke siMhAsana meM hI dikhAI par3a rahA hai| apane ko samajhA rahA hai| kaMsoleTarI hai usakI bAta / vaha kaha rahA hai, rahe Ao apane siMhAsana para, hama apanI dhUla meM hI bahuta maje meM haiN| lekina tuma se kaha kauna rahA hai ki tuma siMhAsana para rho| tuma dhUla meM maje meM ho, to maje meM rho| siMhAsana vAle ko | IrSyA karane do tumhAre maje kI / lekina siMhAsana vAlA kabhI gIta nahIM likhatA hai ki tuma apane maje meM ho, to rahe aao| 49 usako kaMsolezana kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha apane siMhAsana para tumhArI dhUla se koI IrSyA nahIM kara rahA hai| lekina tuma dhUla meM par3e hue, usake siMhAsana se jarUra IrSyArata ho / IrSyA gaharI hai| aba arjuna apane ko samajhA rahA hai| mana to usakA hotA hai ki rAjya mila jAe, lekina vaha yaha kaha rahA hai, ina sabako mArakara agara tInoM loka kA rAjya bhI milatA ho - hAlAMki kahIM kucha mila nahIM rahA hai; koI dene vAlA nahIM hai - tInoM loka kA rAjya bhI
Page #80
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ im gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM milatA ho, to bhI bekAra hai| aise bar3e rAjya kI bAta karake, phira mitra the, ve ikaTThe ho gae haiM; jo thor3e kama mitra the, ve usa tarapha ikaTThe vaha usakA dasarA niSkarSa nikAlatA hai ki taba pathvI ke rAjya kA ho gae haiN| mitra ve bhI haiM. priyajana ve bhI haiM. garu usa tarapha haiN| to prayojana hI kyA hai! aisA bar3A khayAla mana meM paidA karake ki maiM yaha maiM kaha rahA hUM, mahatvapUrNa hai| aura aisI sicuezana isalie tInoM loka kA rAjya bhI chor3a sakatA hUM, to phira pRthvI kA rAjya to mahatvapUrNa hai ki jiMdagI meM cIjeM vATara TAiTa kaMpArTameMTa meM baMTI huI chor3a hI sakatA huuN| lekina na usako pRthvI kA rAjya chor3ane kI | nahIM hotI haiN| jiMdagI meM cIjeM kAle aura sapheda meM baMTI huI nahIM icchA hai| aura agara kahIM kRSNa usase kaheM ki dekha, tujhe tInoM hotiiN| jiMdagI gre kA phailAva hai| usake eka kone para kAlA hotA loka kA rAjya die dete haiM, to vaha bar3I bigUcana meM par3a jaaegaa| hai, dUsare kone para sapheda hotA hai, lekina jiMdagI ke bar3e phailAva meM vaha kaha rahA hai, apane ko samajhA rahA hai| kAlA aura sapheda mizrita hotA hai| yahAM phalAM AdamI zatru aura aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki bahuta bAra jaba hama apane ko | phalAM AdamI mitra, aisA baMTAva nahIM hai| phalAM AdamI kama mitra, samajhAte hote haiM, to hamAre khayAla meM nahIM hotA hai ki hama kina-kina | | phalAM AdamI jyAdA mitra; phalAM AdamI kama zatru, phalAM AdamI tarakIboM se apane ko samajhAte haiN| bar3A makAna dekhakara par3osI kA | jyAdA zatru-aisA baMTAva hai| yahAM jiMdagI meM ebsolyUTa Tarma nahIM hama kahate haiM, kyA rakhA hai bar3e makAna meM! lekina jaba koI AdamI | haiN| yahAM koI cIja pUrI kaTI huI nahIM hai| yahI ulajhAva hai| yahAM saba kahatA hai, kyA rakhA hai bar3e makAna meM! to usa AdamI ko bahuta kucha cIjeM kama-jyAdA meM baMTI haiN| rakhA hai, nizcita hI rakhA hai| anyathA bar3A makAna dikhatA nhiiN| vaha __ hama kahate haiM, yaha garama hai aura yaha ThaMDA hai| lekina ThaMDe kA kyA apane ko samajhA rahA hai, vaha apane mana ko sAMtvanA de rahA hai ki | | matalaba hotA hai, thor3A kama grm| garama kA kyA matalaba hotA hai, kucha rakhA hI nahIM hai, isalie hama pAne kI koziza nahIM krte| agara thor3A kama tthNddaa| kabhI aisA kareM ki eka hAtha ko sTova para jarA kucha hotA, to hama tatkAla pA lete| lekina kucha hai hI nahIM, isalie garama kara leM aura eka hAtha ko barapha para rakhakara jarA ThaMDA kara leM hama pAne kI koI koziza nahIM krte| . aura phira donoM hAthoM ko eka hI bAlTI ke pAnI meM DAla deM, taba yaha arjuna kaha rahA hai, tIna loka ke rAjya meM bhI kyA rakhA hai, Apa bar3I muzkila meM par3a jaaeNge| taba ThIka arjuna kI hAlata meM isalie pRthvI ke rAjya meM to kucha bhI nahIM rakhA hai| aura itane choTe | par3a jaaeNge| taba ApakA eka hAtha kahegA pAnI ThaMDA hai aura eka se rAjya kI bAta ke lie itane priyajanoM ko mAranA...! hAtha kahegA pAnI garama hai| aura eka hI pAnI hai| donoM to nahIM ho yaha priyajanoM ko mAranA usake lie sarvAdhika kaSTapUrNa mAlUma sakatA eka sAtha-ThaMDA aura garama! par3a rahA hai, na ki mAranA kaSTapUrNa mAlUma par3a rahA hai| priyajanoM ko jIvana meM saba kucha sApekSa hai, rileTiva hai| jiMdagI meM kucha bhI mAranA kaSTapUrNa mAlUma par3a rahA hai| nirapekSa nahIM hai| yahAM saba kama-jyAdA kA baMTAva hai| arjuna kI vahI svabhAvataH, sArA parivAra vahAM lar3ane ko khar3A hai| aise yuddha ke takalIpha hai| aura jo AdamI bhI jiMdagI ko dekhegA ThIka se, mauke kama Ate haiN| yaha yuddha bhI vizeSa hai| aura yuddha kI tIkSNatA usakI yahI takalIpha ho jaaegii| yahAM saba kama-jyAdA kA baMTAva yahI hai mahAbhArata kI ki eka hI parivAra kaTakara khar3A hai| usa | hai| koI thor3A apanA jyAdA, koI apanA km| koI thor3A jyAdA kaTAva meM bhI saba duzmana nahIM haiN| kahanA cAhie ki jo pharka | | nikaTa, koI thor3A jarA duur| koI sau pratizata, koI nabbe pratizata, hai-yaha thor3A socane jaisA hai jo pharka hai, vaha duzmana aura mitra koI assI pratizata apanA hai| aura koI nabbe pratizata, koI kA kama hai; jo pharka hai, vaha kama mitra aura jyAdA mitra kA hI hai| | assI pratizata, koI sattara pratizata parAyA hai| lekina jo parAyA hai, jo baMTavArA hai, vaha baMTavArA aisA nahIM hai ki usa tarapha duzmana haiM | | usameM bhI apanA eka pratizata kA hissA hai| aura jo apanA hai, aura isa tarapha mitra haiN| itanA bhI sApha hotA ki usa tarapha parAe haiM | usameM bhI parAe ke pratizata kA hissA hai| isalie jiMdagI ulajhAva aura isa tarapha apane haiM, to kaTAva bahuta AsAnI se ho jaataa| | hai| yaha kaTa jAe ThIka zatru-mitra meM, acche-bure meM, to bar3A arjuna ThIka se mAra paataa| AsAna ho jaae| itanA AsAna nahIM ho paataa| ... lekina baMTavArA bahuta ajIba hai| aura vaha ajIba bar3A arthapUrNa __rAma ke bhItara bhI thor3A rAvaNa hai aura rAvaNa ke bhItara bhI thor3A hai| vaha ajIba baMTavArA aisA hai ki isa tarapha apane thor3e jo jyAdA | rAma hai| isalie to rAvaNa ko bhI koI prema kara pAtA hai, nahIM to
Page #81
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ am viSAda aura saMtApa se Atma-krAMti kI ora - rAvaNa ko koI prema na kara paae| rAvaNa ko koI prema kara pAtA hai| | ekadama svAbhAvika hai; usakI ciMtA ekadama svAbhAvika hai| vaha rAvaNa meM bhI kahIM na kahIM rAma kisI na kisI ko dikhAI par3atA hai| tharathara kAMpa gayA hai, yaha bilakula svAbhAvika hai| rAvaNa ko bhI koI prema karatA hai| rAma se bhI koI zatrutA kara pAtA | isa duvidhA se kyA nistAra hai? yA to AMkha baMda kare aura yuddha hai, to rAma kI zatrutA meM bhI kahIM na kahIM rAvaNa thor3A dikhAI par3atA | | meM kUda jAe; yA AMkha baMda kare aura bhAga jaae| ye do hI upAya hai| yahAM bar3e se bar3e saMta meM bhI thor3A pApI hai, aura yahAM bar3e se bar3e | | dikhAI par3ate haiN| to AMkha baMda kare aura kahe, hogA koI; jo apanI pApI meM bhI thor3A saMta hai| jiMdagI sirpha sApekSa vibhAjana hai| | tarapha nahIM hai, apanA nahIM hai| maranA hai, mre| AMkha baMda kare, yuddha meM yaha arjuna kI takalIpha hai ki saba apane hI khar3e haiN| eka hI kUda jAe-sIdhA hai| yA AMkha baMda kare aura bhAga jAe-sIdhA hai| parivAra hai, bIca meM se rekhA khIMca dI hai| usa tarapha apane haiM, isa lekina kRSNa jo upAya sujhAte haiM, vaha sIdhA nahIM hai| vaha lIsTa tarapha apane haiN| hara hAlata meM apane hI mreNge| yaha pIr3A pUre jIvana | resisTeMsa kA nahIM hai| ye donoM lIsTa resisTeMsa ke haiN| ye donoM sUkhI kI pIr3A hai| aura yaha sthiti, yaha sicuezana pUre jIvana kI sthiti rekhAeM haiN| ina donoM meM vaha kahIM bhI calA jAe, bar3I sarala hai baat| hai| isalie arjuna ke lie jo prazna hai, vaha sirpha kisI eka zAyada anaMta janmoM meM ina do meM se kahIM na kahIM vaha gayA hogaa| ye yuddha-sthala para paidA huA prazna nahIM hai, vaha jIvana ke samasta sthaloM | sahaja vikalpa haiN| para paidA huA prazna hai| | lekina kRSNa eka tIsarA hI vikalpa sajhAte haiM. jisa para vaha .. aba vaha ghabar3A gayA hai| udhara droNa khar3e haiM, unhIM se sIkhA hai| | kabhI nahIM gayA hai| vaha tIsarA vikalpa hI kImatI hai| aura jiMdagI aba unhIM para tIra khIMcanA hai| unhIM se dhanurvidyA sIkhI hai| vaha | meM jaba bhI Apako do vikalpa AeM, to nirNaya karane ke pahale unakA sabase paTTa ziSya hai| sabase jyAdA jIvana meM usake lie hI | tIsare ke saMbaMdha meM soca lenaa| kyoMki vaha tIsarA sadA hI mahatvapUrNa droNa ne kiyA hai| ekalavya kA aMgUThA kATa lAe the isI ziSya ke hai, ve do hamezA vahI haiM, jo Apane bAra-bAra cune haiN| kabhI isako, lie| vahI ziSya Aja unhIM kI hatyA karane ko taiyAra ho gayA hai! | isase thaka gae haiM to viparIta ko, kabhI viparIta se thaka gae to isI ziSya ko unhoMne bar3A kiyA hai khUna-pasInA dekara, sArI kalA isako unako Apa cunate rahe haiN| di tharDa, vaha tIsarA hI isameM uMDela dI hai| Aja isI ke khilApha ve dhanuSa-bANa khiiNceNge| | mahatvapUrNa hai, jo khayAla meM nahIM AtA hai| usa tIsare ko hI kRSNa bar3A adabhuta yuddha hai| yaha eka hI parivAra hai, jisameM bar3e tAlamela prastAvita kareMge, usa para hama sAMjha bAta kreNge| haiM, bar3e jor3a haiM, bar3I nikaTatAeM haiM, kaTakara khar3A ho gayA hai| lekina agara hama jiMdagI ko dekheM, bahuta gahare se dekheM, to jiMdagI ke saba yuddha apanoM ke hI yuddha haiM, kyoMki pRthvI eka parivAra se jyAdA nahIM hai| agara hiMdustAna pAkistAna se lar3egA, to eka parivAra hI ldd'egaa| kala jina baccoM ko hamane par3hAyA, likhAyA, bar3A kiyA thA, ve vahAM haiN| kala jisa jamIna ko hama apanA kahate the, vaha vahAM hai| kala jisa tAjamahala ko ve apanA kahate the aura jisake lie mara jAte, vaha yahAM hai| yahAM saba jur3A hai| agara hama kala cIna se lar3eMge, to hiMdustAna ne cIna ko saba kucha diyA hai| aura hiMdustAna kI sabase bar3I dharohara, buddha ko, cIna ne bacAyA hai| aura koI bacAtA nhiiN| kala unase hama laDane khar3e ho jaaeN| sArI jiMdagI, sArI pRthvI, ThIka se dekheM to eka bar3A parivAra hai| usameM sAre yuddha pArivArika haiN| aura saba yuddha isI sthiti ko paidA kara dete haiM, jo arjuna ke mana meM paidA ho gaI hai| usakI duvidhA
Page #82
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #83
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 1-2 cauthA pravacana dalIloM ke pIche chipA mamatva aura hiMsA
Page #84
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM praznaH bhagavAna zrI, Aja subaha Apane batAyA ki maujUda nahIM hotA, isalie vicAra koI khabara nahIM lA paataa| gItA adhyAtma-zAstra nahIM hai. mAnasa-zAstra hai| magara isalie to upaniSada kaha-kahakara thaka jAte haiM, neti-neti| Apane yaha bhI batAyA ki rAma meM rAvaNa kA aMza hotA | kahate haiM, yaha bhI nahIM, vaha bhI nhiiN| pUche ki kyA hai ? to kahate haiM, hai aura rAvaNa meM rAma kA hotA hai| vaise hI gItA meM | yaha bhI nahIM hai, vaha bhI nahIM hai| jo bhI manuSya kaha sakatA hai, vaha bhI kyA aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki zAstra meM bhI | | kucha bhI nahIM hai| phira kyA hai vaha anubhava, jo saba kahane ke bAhara adhyAtma kA kucha aMza A gayA ho? | zeSa raha jAtA hai? buddha to gyAraha praznoM ko pUchane kI manAhI hI kara die the, ki inako pUchanA hI mt| kyoMki inako tuma pUchoge to khatare haiN| agara ' adhyAtma ko aisI anubhUti kahatA hUM, jo abhivyakta | | maiM uttara na dUM to kaThora mAlUma paDUMgA tumhAre prati, aura agara uttara dUM 1 nahIM ho sktii| izAre die jA sakate haiM, lekina izAre | | to satya ke sAtha anyAya hogA, kyoMki ina praznoM kA uttara nahIM diyA abhivyaktiyAM nahIM haiN| cAMda ko aMgulI se batAyA jA jA sktaa| isalie pUchanA hI mata, mujhe muzkila meM mata ddaalnaa| to sakatA hai, lekina aMgulI cAMda nahIM hai| jisa gAMva meM baddha jAte. khabara kara dI jAtI ki ye gyAraha savAla koI gItA ko jaba maiMne kahA ki manovijJAna hai, to merA artha aisA nahIM | | bhI na puuche| ve gyAraha savAla adhyAtma ke savAla haiN| hai, jaise ki phrAyaDa kA manovijJAna hai| phrAyaDa kA manovijJAna mana | __ lAotse para jaba logoM ne jora DAlA ki vaha apane anubhava para samApta ho jAtA hai; usakA koI izArA mana ke pAra nahIM hai| mana likha de, to usane kahA, mujhe muzkila meM mata ddaalo| kyoMki jo maiM hI iti hai, usake Age aura koI astitva nahIM hai| gItA aisA | | likhUgA, vaha merA anubhava nahIM hogaa| aura jo merA anubhava hai, jo manovijJAna hai, jo izArA Age ke lie karatA hai| lekina izArA | maiM likhanA cAhatA hUM, use likhane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| phira bhI Age kI sthiti nahIM hai| dabAva meM, mitroM ke Agraha meM, priyajanoM ke dabAva meM nahIM mAne gItA to manovijJAna hI hai, lekina AtmA kI tarapha, adhyAtma | | loga, to usane apanI kitAba likhii| lekina kitAba ke pahale hI kI tarapha, parama astitva kI tarapha, usa manovijJAna se izAre gae | | likhA ki jo kahA jA sakatA hai, vaha satya nahIM hai| aura satya vahI . haiN| lekina adhyAtma nahIM hai| mIla kA patthara hai; tIra kA nizAna | | hai, jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| isa zarta ko dhyAna meM rakhakara merI banA hai; maMjila kI tarapha izArA hai| lekina mIla kA patthara mIla | | kitAba pddh'naa| kA patthara hI hai, vaha maMjila nahIM hai| duniyA meM jinakA bhI AdhyAtmika anubhava hai, unakA yaha bhI koI bhI zAstra adhyAtma nahIM haiN| hAM, aise zAstra haiM, jo adhyAtma | anubhava hai ki vaha prakaTa karane jaisA nahIM hai| vaha prakaTa nahIM ho kI tarapha izAre haiN| lekina saba izAre manovaijJAnika haiN| izAre sktaa| niraMtara phakIra use gUMge kA gur3a kahate rahe haiN| aisA nahIM ki adhyAtma nahIM haiN| adhyAtma to vaha hai jo izAre ko pAkara upalabdha gUMgA nahIM jAna letA hai ki gur3a kA svAda kaisA hai, bilakula jAna hogaa| aura vaise adhyAtma kI koI abhivyakti saMbhava nahIM hai letA hai| lekina gaMgA usa svAda ko kaha nahIM paataa| Apa socate AMzika bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| usakA pratiphalana bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| | | hoMge, Apa kaha pAte haiM, to bar3I galatI meM haiN| Apa bhI gur3a ke svAda usake kAraNa haiN| saMkSipta meM do-tIna kAraNa khayAla meM le lene | | ko aba taka kaha nahIM paae| gUMgA hI nahIM kaha pAyA, bolane vAle jarUrI haiN| bhI nahIM kaha paae| aura agara maiM jidda karUM ki samajhAie kaisA hotA eka to jaba adhyAtma kA anubhava hotA hai, to koI vicAra citta hai svAda, to jyAdA se jyAdA gur3a Apa mere hAtha meM de sakate haiM ki meM nahIM hotaa| aura jisa anubhava meM vicAra maujUda na ho, usa | ckhie| isake atirikta aura koI upAya nahIM hai| lekina gur3a to anubhava ko vicAra prakaTa kaise kare! vicAra prakaTa kara sakatA hai usa | | hAtha meM diyA jA sakatA hai, adhyAtma hAtha meM bhI nahIM diyA jA anubhava ko, jisameM vaha maujUda rahA ho, gavAha rahA ho| lekina | sakatA ki ckhie| jisa anubhava meM vaha maujUda hI na rahA ho, usako vicAra prakaTa nahIM | - duniyA kA koI zAstra AdhyAtmika nahIM hai| hAM, duniyA meM aise kara paataa| adhyAtma kA anubhava nirvicAra anubhava hai| vicAra | zAstra haiM, jinake izAre adhyAtma kI tarapha haiN| gItA bhI unameM se 54
Page #85
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ HTA dalIloM ke pIche chipA mamatva aura hiMsA - eka hai| lekina ve izAre mana ke bhItara haiN| mana ke pAra dikhAne vAle sAmAjika ciMtanA hai, sozala koDa hai| manu kA vacana adhyAtma nahIM haiM, lekina mana ke bhItara haiN| aura unakA vijJAna to manovijJAna hai; | hai| manu kA vacana to manasa bhI nahIM hai, manovijJAna bhI nahIM hai| manu unakA AdhAra to manovijJAna hai| zAstra kI UMcI se UMcI UMcAI kA vacana to sAmAjika rIti-vyavahAra kI vyavasthA hai| isalie manasa hai| zabda kI UMcI se UMcI saMbhAvanA manasa hai| abhivyakti | manu ko jor3anA ho agara, to use jor3anA par3egA mArksa se, use kI AkhirI sImA manasa hai| jahAM taka mana hai, vahAM taka prakaTa ho | | jor3anA par3egA durthIma se, isa taraha ke logoM ke saath| manu kA koI sakatA hai| jahAM mana nahIM hai, vahAM saba aprakaTa raha jAtA hai| bahuta gaharA savAla nahIM hai| to jaba maiMne gItA ko manovijJAna kahA, to merA artha nahIM hai ki manu sAmAjika vyavasthApaka haiN| aura samAja kI koI bhI vATasana ke manovijJAna jaisA manovijJAna, koI biheviyarijma, koI vyavasthA carama nahIM hai| samAja kI sabhI vyavasthAeM sAmayika haiN| vyvhaarvaad| yA pAvalova kA vijJAna, koI kaMDIzaMDa riphleks| jo vyakti bhI thor3A ciMtana karegA, usakA ciMtana niraMtara samAja kI ye sAre ke sAre manovijJAna apane meM baMda haiM aura mana ke Age kisI vyavasthA ke Upara calA jaaegaa| kyoMki samAja kI vyavasthA sattA ko svIkAra karane ko rAjI nahIM haiN| kucha to mana kI bhI sattA aMtima vyakti ko dhyAna meM rakhakara banAI gaI hotI hai| svIkAra karane ko rAjI nahIM haiN| ve to kahate haiM, mana sirpha zarIra kA _ jaise kahA jAtA hai ki yogya zikSaka vahI hai, jo apanI kakSA meM hI hissA hai| mana yAnI mstissk| mana kahIM kucha aura nahIM hai| yaha | aMtima vidyArthI ko dhyAna meM rakhakara bolatA ho| nizcita hI yogya haDDI-mAMsa-pezI, ina sabakA hI vikasita hissA hai| mana bhI zarIra | zikSaka vahI hai, jo kakSA meM aMtima vyakti ko dhyAna meM rakhakara se alaga kucha nahIM hai| | bolatA ho| lekina taba jo kakSA meM prathama vyakti hai, usake lie gItA aisA manovijJAna nahIM hai| gItA aisA manovijJAna hai, jo mana | zikSaka tatkAla bekAra ho jAtA hai| ke pAra izArA karatA hai| lekina hai manovijJAna hii| adhyAtma-zAstra samAja kI vyavasthA meM to aMtima vyakti ko dhyAna meM rakhA jAtA use maiM nahIM khuuNgaa| aura isalie nahIM ki koI aura adhyAtma-zAstra hai aura jar3a niyama sthApita kie jAte haiN| arjuna sAdhAraNa vyakti hai| kahIM koI zAstra adhyAtma kA nahIM hai| adhyAtma kI ghoSaNA hI | nahIM hai, mIDiyAkara mAiMDa nahIM hai; arjuna ciMtanazIla hai, medhAvI hai; yahI hai ki zAstra meM saMbhava nahIM hai merA honA, zabda meM maiM nahIM asAdhAraNa pratibhAzAlI hai; jiMdagI usake lie soca-vicAra bana samAUMgA, koI buddhi kI sImA-rekhA meM nahIM mujhe bAMdhA jA sktaa| jAtI hai| jo saba sImAoM kA atikramaNa kara jAtA hai, aura saba zabdoM ko / aba manu kahate haiM ki jo AtatAyI hai, use to mAra dene meM koI vyartha kara jAtA hai, aura saba abhivyaktiyoM ko zUnya kara jAtA burAI nahIM hai| vicArazIla ko itanA AsAna nahIM hai maamlaa| kauna hai-vaisI jo anubhUti hai, usakA nAma adhyAtma hai| AtatAyI hai? aura AtatAyI ho bhI, taba bhI mAranA ucita hai yA nahIM ucita hai? phira AtatAyI apanA hai, manu ko usakA khayAla bhI nahIM hai| AtatAyI meM mAnakara calA gayA hai ki vaha duzmana hai| yahAM prazna : bhagavAna zrI, kahIM aisA manu-vacana hai ki jahAM AtatAyI apanA hai| aura eka vyakti nahIM hai, lAkhoM vyakti haiN| AtatAyI ko mArane ke lie unhoMne nirdeza diyA hai, | aura una lAkhoM se lAkhoM taraha ke nikaTa saMbaMdha haiN| AtatAyinam AyantaM anyaadev'vicaartH| zAstrAjJA isalie arjuna kI sthiti bahuta bhinna hai| vaha sAdhAraNa AtatAyI to hai aisI aura arjuna yaha bhI jAnatA hai ki duryodhana | kI, hamalAvara kI, aura jisake Upara hamalA huA hai, usakI nahIM Adi saba AtatAyI haiM, aura taba bhI unako mArane se | hai| vahI to vaha ciMtana kara rahA hai, vahI to vaha kaha rahA hai ki agara usakA jI hicakicAtA hai| to isakA kAraNa kyA hai? | ina saba ko mArakara rAjya ko bhI pA leM, to kyA yaha saudA ucita | hai? vaha vahI pUcha rahA hai| ina sabako mArakara rAjya ko pA lenA, | kyA saudA ucita hai? kyA itanI kImata para rAjya ko le lenA kucha 5 ka to manu jo kahate haiM, vaha sirpha sAmAjika nIti hai, / / | sArthakatA rakhatA hai? vaha yahI pUcha rahA hai| 5 sozala ithiksa hai| manu jo kahate haiM, vaha kevala yaha jo arjuna kI manodazA hai, manu ke jo niyama haiM, una niyamoM 55
Page #86
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm gItA darzana bhAga-1 - se bahuta Upara ciMtana kI hai| jimmevAra haiN| lekina yaha bhI bahuta pIche se jaba parsapekTiva milatA asala meM niyama to sadA jar3a hote haiN| jar3a niyama kAmacalAU | | hai, dUrI milatI hai, taba taya hotA hai| hote haiM aura vizeSa saMkaTa kI sthitiyoM meM arthahIna ho jAte haiN| aura | ThIka yuddha ke ghane kSaNa meM arjuna kA mana bahuta ciMtita ho uThA arjuna kI saMkaTa kI sthiti bahuta vizeSa hai| vizeSatA tIna prakAra hai| kucha sApha nahIM hai, kyA ho rahA hai, vaha kahAM taka ThIka ho rahA kI hai| eka to yaha hai ki yaha taya karanA bahuta muzkila hai ki | hai| aura phira agara yaha bhI taya ho ki AtatAyI vahI haiM, to bhI usa AtatAyI kauna hai? | tarapha sAre priyajana khar3e haiN| hogA, duryodhana AtatAyI hogaa| lekina sadA hI muzkila hai| hameM bahuta AsAnI lagatI hai pIche se taya | | droNa? droNa AtatAyI nahIM haiN| duryodhana AtatAyI hogA, lekina karane meM ki AtatAyI kauna hai| agara kaurava jIta gae hote, to | bhISma? bhISma AtatAyI nahIM haiM, unakI goda meM ye saba bacce bar3e Apako patA calatA ki AtatAyI kauna hai ? kyoMki taba kathA aura | | hue haiN| duzmana eka nahIM hai, duzmana eka bar3I jamAta hai| usa jamAta DhaMga se likhI gaI hotI, kyoMki taba kathAkAra aura hote| aura | meM taya karanA kaThina hai| yahI ciMtA kA kAraNa hai| kathAkAra to jo vijetA hai, usake Asa-pAsa ikaTThe hote haiM; hAre | manu jo niyama banA rahe haiM, ve bahuta sAdhAraNa haiM, sAdhAraNatayA huoM ke Asa-pAsa to ikaTTe nahIM hote| | upayogI haiN| lekina isa vizeSa sthiti meM manu kAma nahIM kreNge| kara dUsare mahAyuddha meM hiTalara hAra gayA, to aba hama jAnate haiM ki / | bhI sakate the, kara sakate the eka hI hAlata meM ki arjuna isa sthiti burA kauna thaa| lekina agara hiTalara jIta jAtA aura carcila aura / | ko jhuThalAnA cAhatA, to kahatA, manu kA havAlA detA, ki ThIka hai rUjavelTa aura sTailina hArate, to hama bilakula pakkA jAnate ki manu ne kahA hai, AtatAyI ko mAro, mArate haiN| lekina vaha koI bahuta burA koI dUsarA thaa| sthitiyAM gujara jAne para pIche se jo hama soca bar3A vicArapUrNa kadama na hotaa| aura eka to bAta pakkI thI ki pAte haiM, vaha ThIka sthitiyoM ke bIca meM itanA taya nahIM hotA hai| vicArapUrNa isalie bhI na hotA ki yaha gItA Apako upalabdha na Amataura se itihAsa likhane vAlA AdamI vijetAoM kA itihAsa | | hotii| yaha gItA upalabdha ho sakI hai arjuna ke maMthana se, manana se, likhatA hai| aura Amataura se itihAsa vijetAoM ke Asa-pAsa | | usakI vicAraNA se, usakI jijJAsA se| cIjoM ko sIdhA svIkAra krisTalAija hotA hai| | kara liyA hotA, to ThIka thA, yuddha hotA, koI jItatA, koI haartaa| . to Aja hama jAnate haiM ki kaurava AtatAyI the| lekina ThIka yuddha yuddha hotA hai to koI jItatA hai, koI hAratA hai| kahAnI banatI hai, ke kSaNa meM, kauna AtatAyI hai, kisane barA kiyA hai, yaha maamlaa| kathA banatI hai| itanA do aura do cAra jaisA sApha nahIM hotaa| kabhI sApha nahIM hotaa| mahAbhArata utanA mahatvapUrNa siddha nahIM huA hai, jitanI gItA cIna kahe calA jAtA hai ki hamalA hiMdustAna ne usa para kiyA | | mahatvapUrNa siddha huI hai| mahAbhArata to huA aura samApta ho gyaa| thaa| hiMdustAna kahe calA jAtA hai ki cIna ne hamalA usa para kiyA | | gItA kA samApta honA muzkila hai| mahAbhArata to eka ghaTanA raha gaI thaa| kabhI yaha taya nahIM hogA ki kisane hamalA kiyA thaa| Aja | | hai| aura samaya bItatA jAtA hai aura bhUlatA calA jAtA hai| balki taka kabhI taya nahIM ho pAyA ki kauna hamalAvara hai| hAM, jo jIta | saca to yaha hai ki mahAbhArata yAda hI isalie raha gayA ki usameM jAtA hai, vaha itihAsa likha letA hai| hArA huA hamalAvara taya ho | gItA bhI ghaTI, nahIM to mahAbhArata yAda rahane jaisA bhI nahIM thaa| jAtA hai| jo hAra jAtA hai, vaha itihAsa nahIM likha pAtA hai| / hajAroM yuddha hue haiN| AdamI ne tIna hajAra sAla meM caudaha hajAra kyA hAra jAnA hI hamalAvara hone kA sabata hai? pIche se taya yada kie haiN| lekina yaddha. ThIka hai. eka choTA-sA phaTanoTa bana karanA sadA AsAna hai, kyoMki taba rekhAeM baMdha gaI hotI haiN| lekina | jAtA hai itihAsa meN| lekina yuddha se bhI bar3I ghaTanA gItA bana gaI ThIka paristhiti ke bIca itanA AsAna nahIM hai| hai| vaha mahAbhArata kA jo yuddha thA, usase bhI mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA gItA bhUla-cUka sadA donoM tarapha hotI hai; mAtrAoM meM pharka ho sakate | bana gaI hai| Aja agara mahAbhArata yAda hai, to gItA ke kAraNa yAda haiM, lekina ikataraphA nahIM hotii| aisA nahIM hai ki kaurava hI ekadama hai; gItA mahAbhArata ke kAraNa yAda nahIM hai| . jimmevAra haiM sAre pApa ke lie, aura pAMDava bilakula nahIM haiN| aisA | aura isalie yaha bhI Apase kahanA cAhUMgA, isa jagata meM nahIM hai| mAtrAoM ke pharka hote haiN| yaha ho sakatA hai, kaurava jyAdA ghaTanAoM kA mUlya nahIM, isa jagata meM vicAraNAoM kA mUlya hai|
Page #87
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PM dalIloM ke pIche chipA mamatva aura hiMsA - isa jagata meM iveMTsa, ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM aura rAkha ho jAtI haiN| aura ko jinhoMne sahA hai, unase paidA huA hai| arjuna ne kaSTa sahA hai usa vicAra zAzvata yAtrA para nikala jAte haiN| ghaTanAeM mara jAtI haiM, una | | ghar3I meM, usa kaSTa ke pariNAma meM gItA pratisaMvedita huI hai| ghaTanAoM ke bIca agara kisI vicAra kA, kisI AtmavAna vicAra | nahIM, manu se kAma nahIM cala sktaa| utane jar3a niyama sar3aka para kA janma huA, to vaha anaMta kI yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai| | Traiphika ke niyama jaise haiM ki bAeM calanA caahie| bilakula ThIka mahAbhArata mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| na bhI huA ho to kyA pharka par3atA | | hai| isameM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| ulaTA kara leM ki dAeM calanA hai! lekina gItA na huI ho to bahuta pharka par3atA hai| mahAbhArata eka | | cAhie, to bhI koI takalIpha nahIM hai| amerikA meM ulaTA calate haiM, choTI-sI ghaTanA ho gii| aura jaise samaya Age bar3hatA jAegA, | likhA hai dAeM calanA cAhie, to AdamI dAeM cala rahA hai| bAeM choTI hotI jaaegii| eka parivAra ke bhAiyoM kA, cacere bhAiyoM kA | caleM, dAeM caleM, taya kara lene se kAma cala jAtA hai| jhagaDA thaa| ho gayA. nipaTa gyaa| unakI bAta thI. samApta ho gii| lekina ye koI jIvana ke parama AdhAra nahIM haiN| aura agara koI lekina gItA roja-roja mahatvapUrNa hotI calI gaI hai| yaha ho sakI | AdamI savAla uThAe ki bAeM calane meM aisI kauna-sI khUbI hai, mahatvapUrNa isalie ki arjuna ke pAsa manu ko mAna lene jaisI dAeM kyoM na calA jAe! to duniyA meM koI nahIM samajhA paaegaa| yaha sAdhAraNa buddhi nahIM thii| arjuna ke pAsa eka pratibhA thI, jo pUchatI | sirpha vyavasthAgata hai| aura agara koI bahuta vicArazIla AdamI ho hai, jo saMkaTa meM savAla uThAtI hai| aura savAla uThAe ki bAeM kyA hai aura dAeM kyA hai, to muzkila - Amataura se saMkaTa meM savAla uThAnA bahuta kaThina hai| ghara meM | | khar3I ho jaaegii| kAmacalAU hai| baiThakara gItA par3hanA aura savAla uThAnA bahuta AsAna hai| arjuna kI | manu kI jo vyavasthA hai, atyaMta kAmacalAU hai| kAmacalAU sthiti meM savAla uThAnA bahuta jokhama se bharA kAma hai| vaha sthiti | vyavasthA ke Upara prazna uTha rahe haiM arjuna ke mana meN| usake prazna savAla kI nahIM hai| vaha sthiti koI brahma-jijJAsA kI nahIM hai, vaha | parama haiN| vaha yaha pUcha rahA hai ki mila jAegA rAjya itanoM ko sthiti koI guru-ziSya vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara ciMtana-manana kareM, mArakara, apanoM ko mArakara-kyA hogA artha? kyA hogA isakI nahIM hai| yaddha dvAra para khar3A hai| haMkAreM ho gaI haiM, zaMkha baja gae prayojana? mAnA ki jIta jAUMgA, kyA hogA? mAnA ki ve haiM aura isa kSaNa meM usa AdamI ke mana meM kaMpana haiN| himmatavara AdamI AtatAyI haiM, kATa DAleMge unheM, badalA pUrA ho jAegA-phira kyA hai| kaMpana ko usa yuddha ke bIca sthala meM prakaTa karatA hai aura vahAM hogA? badale kA kyA artha hai? aura na mAlUma kitane nihatthe mara bhI soca-vicAra karatA hai| itane saMkaTa meM jo soca-vicAra karatA hai, jAeMge, na mAlUma kitane nirdoSa mara jAeMge, jinakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM vaha sAdhAraNa pratibhA nahIM hai| manu se kAma na calegA, use kRSNa jaisA | hai, jo yuddha meM ghasITakara le Ae gae haiM, kyoMki unakA kahIM koI AdamI caahie| manu vahAM hote to ve kahate ki par3ha lo merI manusmRti, | saMbaMdha hai--una sabakA kyA hogA? usameM likhA hai ki AtatAyI ko mAro, kartavya spaSTa hai| nahIM, usake prazna jyAdA kImatI haiM, manu se kAma nahIM cala kartavya sirpha nAsamajhoM ko sadA spaSTa rahA hai. samajhadAroM ko | sakatA hai| kabhI spaSTa nahIM rhaa| samajhadAra sadA saMdigdha rahe haiN| kyoMki samajhadAra itanA socatA hai aura aksara donoM pahaluoM para socatA hai ki muzkila meM par3a jAtA hai ki kauna sahI hai, kauna galata hai! tasmAnArhA vayaM hantuM dhArtarASTrAnsvabAndhavAn / galata aura sahI kI spaSTatA ajJAniyoM ko jitanI hotI hai, utanI svajanaM hi kathaM hatvA sukhinaH syAma mAdhava / / 37 / / vicArazIla logoM ko nahIM hotii| yadyapyete na pazyanti lobhopahatacetasaH / ajJAnI ke lie saba sApha hotA hai, yaha galata hai, vaha sahI hai| __kulakSayakRtaM doSaM mitradrohe ca pAtakam / / 38 / / yaha hiMdU hai, vaha musalamAna hai| yaha apanA hai, vaha parAyA hai| lekina isase he mAdhava, apane bAMdhava dhRtarASTra ke putroM ko mArane ke jitanA ciMtana Age bar3hatA hai, utanA hI saMdeha khar3A hotA hai| kauna | | lie hama yogya nahIM haiM, kyoMki apane kuTuMba ko mArakara hama apanA, kauna parAyA? kyA ThIka, kyA galata? aura isa jagata meM | kaise sukhI hoMge? yadyapi lobha se bhraSTacitta hue ye loga jo bhI mUlyavAna paidA huA hai, vaha isa ciMtana kI pIr3A ke prasava | kula ke nAzakRta doSa ko aura mitroM ke sAtha virodha karane 57
Page #88
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + gItA darzana bhAga - 14 meM pApa ko nahIM dekhate haiN| kathaM na jJeyamasmAbhiH pApAdasmAnnivartitum / kulakSayakRtaM doSaM prapazyadbhirjanArdana / / 39 / / kulakSaye praNazyanti kuladharmAH sanAtanAH / dharme naSTe kRtsnamadharmo'bhibhavatyuta / / 40 / / paraMtu he janArdana, kula ke nAza karane se hote hue doSa ko jAnane vAle hama logoM ko isa pApa se haTane ke lie kyoM nahIM vicAra karanA cAhie? kyoMki kula ke nAza hone se sanAtana kuladharma naSTa ho jAte haiN| dharma ke nAza hone se saMpUrNa kula ko pApa bhI bahuta dabA letA hai ! a rjuna kaha rahA hai ki ve vicArahIna haiM, hama bhI vicArahIna hokara jo kareMge, vaha kaise zubha hogA ! mAnA ki ve galata haiM, lekina galata ke pratyuttara meM hama bhI galata kareMge, to kyA vaha ThIka hogA! kyA eka galata kA pratyuttara dUsare galata se die jAne para sahI kA nirmANa karatA hai ! vaha yaha pUcha rahA hai ki bhUla hai unakI, to hama bhI bhUla kareMge, to do bhUleM milakara ThIka ho jAtI haiM ki dugunI ho jAtI haiN| mAnA ki unakA citta bhramita ho gayA hai, mAnA ki unakI buddhi naSTa huI hai, to kyA hama bhI apanI buddhi naSTa kara leM! aura jo milegA, kyA vaha isa yogya hai ! kyA usakI itanI upAdeyatA hai! kyA usakA itanA mUlya hai! dhyAna rakheM, isameM arjuna ke mana meM doharI bAta cala rahI hai| eka ora vaha kaha rahA hai ki kyA isakA koI mUlya hai ! isameM do bAteM haiN| ho sakatA hai koI mUlya ho aura kRSNa use mUlya batA pAeM, to vaha lar3ane ke lie rezanalAija kara le| ho sakatA hai, kRSNa samajhA pAeM ki hAM mUlya hai; ho sakatA hai, kRSNa samajhA pAeM ki lAbha hai, kalyANa hai; ho sakatA hai, kRSNa samajhA pAeM ki burAI ko burAI se kATa diyA jAegA, aura taba jo zeSa bacegA vaha zubha hogA - to vaha lar3ane ke lie apane ko taiyAra kara le| AdamI apane ko taiyAra karane ke lie buddhigata kAraNa khojanA cAhatA hai| arjuna ke mana meM donoM bAteM haiN| vaha jisa taraha se prazna ko maujUda kara rahA hai, vaha yaha hai ki yA to mujhe bhAga jAne ke lie svIkRti deM, yA to maiM eskepa kara jAUM; aura yA phira maiM yuddha meM utarUM, to mujhe prayojana spaSTa karA deN| vaha apane mana ko sApha kara lenA cAhatA hai| yuddha meM utare, to yaha jAnakara nizcitamanA, ki jo ho 58 rahA hai, vaha zubha ho rahA hai| yA phira yuddha se bhAga jaae| ye do vikalpa use dikhAI par3a rahe haiN| vaha donoM ke lie rAjI dikhAI par3atA hai, do meM se koI bhI eka ho jaae| ise thor3A samajha lene jaisA hai| AdamI sadA se apane ko buddhimAna, vicArazIla, rezanala samajhatA rahA hai| arastU ne to AdamI ko rezanala enimala hI kahA hai; kahA hai ki buddhimAna prANI hai| lekina jaise-jaise AdamI ke saMbaMdha meM samajha hamArI bar3hI hai, vaise-vaise patA calA hai ki usakI buddhimAnI sirpha apanI abuddhimAniyoM ko buddhimAnI siddha karane se jyAdA nahIM hai| AdamI' kA rIjana, sirpha usake bhItara jo irrezanala hai, jo bilakula abauddhika hai, usako jasTiphAI karane kI koziza meM lagA rahA hai| ki agara use yuddha karanA hai, to pahale vaha siddha kara lenA cAhegA yuddha se maMgala hogA, kalyANa hogA; phira yuddha meM utara jaaegaa| agara use kisI kI gardana kATanI hai, to vaha pahale siddha kara lenA cAhegA ki jisakI gardana kaTa rahI hai, usake hI hita meM yaha kArya ho rahA hai; taba phira vaha gardana AsAnI se kATa skegaa| agara use Aga lagAnI hai to vaha taya kara lenA cAhegA ki isa Aga lagAne se dharma kI rakSA hogI, vaha Aga lagAne ke lie taiyAra ho jaaegaa| AdamI ne usake bhItara jo bilakula abauddhika tatva haiM, unako bhI buddhimAnI se siddha kara lene kI niraMtara ceSTA kI hai| arjuna bhI vaisI hI sthiti meM hai| usake bhItara lar3ane kI taiyArI to hai, anyathA isa yuddha ke maidAna taka Ane kI koI jarUrata na thI / usake mana ke bhItara yuddha kA Agraha to hai| rAjya vaha lenA cAhatA hai| jo huA hai usake sAtha, usakA badalA bhI cukAnA cAhatA hai| isIlie to yuddha ke isa AkhirI kSaNa taka A gayA hai| lekina vaisI taiyArI nahIM hai, jaisI duryodhana kI hai, jaisI bhIma kI hai| pUrA nahIM hai| mana baMTA huA hai, spliTa hai, TUTA huA hai| kahIM bhItara laga bhI rahA hai ki galata hai, vyartha hai; aura kahIM laga bhI rahA hai ki karanA hI par3egA, pratiSThA kA, ahaMkAra kA, kula kA, hajAra bAtoM kA savAla hai| donoM bAteM usake bhItara cala rahI haiM / doharA usakA mana hai, Dabala bAiMDa hai| aura dhyAna rahe, vicArazIla AdamI meM sadA hI doharA mana hotA hai| vicArahIna meM doharA mana nahIM hotaa| nirvicAra meM bhI doharA mana nahIM hotA, lekina vicArazIla AdamI meM doharA mana hotA hai| vicArazIla AdamI kA matalaba hai, jo apane bhItara hI niraMtara DAyalAga meM aura Disakazana meM lagA hai, jo apane bhItara hI vivAda
Page #89
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Im dalIloM ke pIche chipA mamatva aura hiMsA -Am meM lagA hai| apane ko hI do hissoM meM karake, kyA ThIka, kyA ThIka | | pAsa hotA hai, eka lAkha AdamI mreNge| eka lAkha AdamI mareMge, yaha nahIM, isakA uttara-pratyuttara kara rahA hai| vicArazIla AdamI caubIsa | sunakara kucha bhI patA nahIM cltaa| eka lAkha AdamiyoM ko sAmane ghaMTe apane bhItara carcA kara rahA hai svayaM se hii| khar3A karie, khar3e ho jAie maMca para, dekhie ki ye eka lAkha AdamI vaha carcA arjuna ke bhItara calatI rahI hogii| samajhA-bujhAkara vaha mareMge! taba inakI eka lAkha patniyAM bhI dikhAI par3atI haiM, inake apane ko yuddha ke maidAna para le AyA hai ki nahIM, lar3anA ucita hai| lAkhoM bacce bhI dikhAI par3ate haiN| inakI bUr3hI mAM bhI hoMgI, inake pitA lekina yuddha kI pUrI sthiti kA use patA nahIM thaa| bhI hoNge| inakI na mAlUma kyA-kyA jimmevAriyAM hoNgii| ina eka pichale mahAyuddha meM jisa AdamI ne hirozimA para eTama bama | lAkha ko mArane kI jimmevArI agara hirozimA para bama DAlane vAle girAyA, use kucha bhI patA nahIM hai ki kyA hogA! use itanA hI patA | ko sAmane hotI, to maiM bhI socatA hUM ki vaha AdamI kahatA, isase hai ki eka baTana dabA denI hai aura nIce eTama gira jaaegaa| use yaha | maiM mara jAnA pasaMda karUMgA; yaha AjJA maiM nahIM maantaa| usake sAmane bhI patA nahIM hai ki isa eTama se eka lAkha AdamI mreNge| use kucha | bhI savAla uThatA, inako mAranA hai, kyA naukarI ke lie? bhI patA nahIM hai| use sirpha eka ArDara hai, eka AjJA hai, jo use pUrI | arjuna ko savAla uThA; sAmane thA saba citr| use saba dikhAI karanI hai| aura AjJA yaha hai ki use jAkara havAI jahAja se eka baTana | | par3ane lagA, ye vidhavAeM rotI-bilakhatI dikhAI par3ane lgiiN| inameM dabA denI hai| hirozimA ke Upara vaha baTana dabAkara lauTa aayaa| | na mAlUma kitane usake priyajana the, unakI vidhavAeM hoMgI, unake . jaise sArI duniyA ko patA calA, aise hI usako bhI patA calA | | bacce tar3apheMge, roeNge| yaha saba lAzoM se bhara jAegA maidaan| yaha ki eka lAkha AdamI mara gae haiN| phira usakI nIMda harAma ho gii| itanA sApha use dikhAI par3A ki apane ko samajhA-bujhAkara lAyA phira vaha AdamI rAta-dina lAkhoM murde dekhane lgaa| usake prANa | thA ki lar3anA ucita hai, vaha saba DAMvADola ho gyaa| usake dUsare tharatharAne lage, kaMpane lge| usake hAtha-paira meM kaMpana hone lgaa| mana ne kahanA zurU kiyA ki yaha tU kyA karane jA rahA hai! yaha to phira to aMtataH usane hamale karane zurU kara die apane para; nAr3I pApa hogaa| isase bar3A pApa aura kyA ho sakatA hai? aura isalie kATa DAlI eka dina, sira para hathaur3I mAra lii| phira to use | ki rAjya mila jAe, aura isalie ki dhana mila jAe, aura isalie pAgalakhAne meM rakhanA pdd'aa| phira to usane dUsaroM para bhI hamale zurU | ki thor3A sukha mila jAe, ina sabako mArane kI terI taiyArI hai? kara die| phira to use jaMjIroM meM rakhanA pdd'aa| usakI nIMda bilakula | nizcita hI vaha vicArazIla AdamI rahA hogaa| usake mana ne calI gii| aura vaha AdamI eka hI aparAdha kI glAni se bhara gayA, | | inakAra karanA zurU kara diyaa| lekina inakAra meM dUsarA mana bhItara gilTa eka hI usako pakar3a gaI ki maiMne lAkha AdamI mAre haiN| baiThA huA hai| aura vaha dUsarA mana bhI bola rahA hai ki agara koI lekina use koI patA nahIM thaa| rezanalAijezana mila jAe, agara mila jAe ki nahIM, isameM koI aba jo hamArI yaddha kI vyavasthA hai. bilakala inAmana hai| aba | harja nahIM hai; yaha ucita hai bilakula, yaha aucitya mAlUma par3a jAe, usameM patA nahIM calatA, mArane vAle ko bhI patA nahIM calatA ki vaha | to vaha apane ko ikaTThA kara le, ekajuTa kara le, yuddha meM utara jaae| lAkha AdamiyoM kI mauta kA baTana dabA rahA hai| lekina mahAbhArata | kRSNa se pUchate vakta arjuna ko bhI patA nahIM hai ki uttara kyA meM sthiti aura thI, saba cIjeM sAmane thiiN| yuddha sIdhA mAnavIya thA, | | milegA? aura kRSNa se pUchate vakta arjuna ko bhI sApha nahIM hai ki hyUmana thaa| Amane-sAmane saba khar3e the| arjuna dekha sakatA thA ratha | | sthiti bAda meM kyA banegI? kRSNa jaise AdamI priDikTebala nahIM para khar3A hokara ki kyA hogA pariNAma! use dikhAI par3ane lagA, hote| kRSNa jaise AdamiyoM ke uttara nizcita nahIM hote, reDImeDa nahIM inameM phalAM mitra hai, vaha maregA, usake choTe bacce haiM ghara pr| | hote| kRSNa jaise AdamI ke sAtha pakkA nahIM hai ki ve kyA kaheMge! ___ dhyAna rahe, yuddha aba jo hai, vaha inahyUmana ho gayA hai, amAnavIya | lekina arjuna ke sAtha pakkA hai ki vaha do bAteM cAha rahA hai| yA ho gayA hai| isalie aba bar3A khatarA hai| kyoMki lar3ane vAle ko to yaha siddha ho jAe ki yaha yuddha ucita hai, nItisammata hai, dhArmika bhI sApha patA nahIM calatA ki kyA hogA! jo ho rahA hai, bilakula hai, lAbha hogA, kalyANa hogA, zreyasa milegA, isa loka meM, aMdhere meM ho rahA hai| aura jo AdamI taya karate haiM usako, unake paraloka meM sukha milegA, to vaha yuddha meM kUda jaaegaa| aura agara pAsa bhI phigara hote haiM, AdamI nahIM hote haiM, AMkar3e hote haiN| unake | yaha siddha ho jAe ki nahIM ho sakatA, to yuddha se bhAga jaae| usake
Page #90
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM sAmane do vikalpa spaSTa haiN| aura una donoM ke bIca usakA mana Dola mAMgane jAtA hai| jaba bhI koI AdamI salAha mAMgane jAtA hai, taba rahA hai, aura donoM ke bIca usake bhItara mana kA baMTAva hai| lar3anA jAnanA cAhie, vaha bhItara se itanA baMTa gayA hai ki aba usake bhItara bhI cAhatA hai! agara usakA mana lar3anA hI na cAhatA ho, to kRSNa se use uttara nahIM mAlUma par3a rahA hai| aisI usakI dazA hai| vaha se pUchane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| apanI usI dazA kA varNana kara rahA hai| abhI maiM eka gAMva meM thaa| eka yavaka mere pAsa Ae aura unhoMne mujha se pUchA ki maiM saMnyAsa lenA cAhatA huuN| ApakI kyA salAha hai? maiMne kahA, jaba taka merI salAha kI jarUrata ho, taba taka tuma praznaH bhagavAna zrI, Apane abhI saMnyAsa ke bAre meM saMnyAsa mata lenaa| kyoMki saMnyAsa koI aisI bAta nahIM hai ki merI kucha khaa| to yahAM jIvana jAgRti keMdra ke buka sTaoNla salAha se liyA jA ske| jisa dina tumheM aisA lage ki sArI duniyA para abhinava saMnyAsa yojanA nAmaka eka pustikA bhI bhI kahe ki saMnyAsa mata lo, taba bhI tumheM lene jaisA lage, tabhI tuma bika rahI hai, to usameM kahIM likhA hai ki Apa guru lenaa| to hI saMnyAsa ke phUla meM AnaMda kI sugaMdha A sakegI, nahIM gavAha banate haiM, to vaha bhI spaSTa kreN| aura sAtha anyathA nahIM A skegii| meM aura bhI eka savAla hai| arjuna aura kRSNa donoM vaha arjuna salAha nahIM mAMgatA, agara usako sApha eka mana ho yuddha meM khar3e haiM, yuddhAraMbha meM hI gItA ke aThAraha jAtA ki galata hai. calA gayA hotaa| usane kaSNa se kahA hotA ki adhyAya sunane meM arjuna kaise pravRtta ho sakatA hai aura samhAlo isa ratha ko, le jAo ina ghor3oM ko jahAM le jAnA ho, aura kRSNa kaise gItA-pravacana sunAne ko vyasta ho sakate jo karanA ho karo, maiM jAtA huuN| aura kRSNa kahate ki maiM koI salAha haiM? sArI senAeM bhI vahAM maujUda thiiN| to kyA saba detA hUM, to vaha kahatA ki binA mAMgI salAha na duniyA meM kabhI mAnI | kRSNArjuna saMvAda, praznottara sunane meM hI vyasta the? gaI na mAnI jAtI hai| apanI salAha apane pAsa rkheN| kyA vaha TAima sAikolAjikala TAima thA yA koI nahIM, lekina vaha salAha mAMga rahA hai| salAha mAMga rahA hai, vahI dUsarA thA? batA rahA hai ki usakA doharA mana hai| abhI usako bhI bharosA hai ki koI salAha mila jAe to yuddha kara le; yaha bharosA hai usake bhiitr| isalie kRSNa se pUcha rahA hai| agara yaha bhI pakkA hotA ki yuddha kaSNa se itanI laMbI carcA nizcita hI praznavAcI hai| karanA ucita hai, taba kRSNa se koI salAha lene kI jarUrata na thI, yaa nizcaya hI prazna uThatA hai| yuddha ke maidAna para, jahAM ki yuddha kI saba taiyArI ho gaI thii| yoddhA taiyAra hoM lar3ane ko, jUjhane ko, vahAM ye aThAraha arjuna DAMvADola hai; arjuna baMTA hai, isalie vaha sAre savAla | | adhyAya, yaha itanI laMbI kitAba, agara kRSNa ne bilakula usa taraha uThA rahA hai| usake savAla mahatvapUrNa haiN| aura jo AdamI bhI thor3A | se kahI ho, jaise ki gItA-bhakta doharAte haiM, to bhI kAphI samaya vicAra karate haiM, una sabakI jiMdagI meM aise savAla roja hI uThate laga gayA hogaa| agara binA ruke aura binA arjuna kI tarapha dekhe, haiM--jaba mana baMTa jAtA hai, aura dohare uttara eka sAtha Ane lagate AMkha baMda karake bolate hI cale gae hoM, taba bhI kAphI vakta laga haiM, aura saba nirNaya kho jAte haiN| arjuna saMzaya kI avasthA meM hai| jaaegaa| yaha kaise saMbhava huA hogA? DisIsivanesa kho gaI hai| do bAteM isa saMbaMdha meN| niraMtara yaha savAla gUMjatA rahA hai| isalie jaba bhI Apa kisI se salAha mAMgate haiM, taba vaha sadA hI isa kucha logoM ne to yaha kaha diyA ki gItA mahAbhArata meM prakSipta hai, bAta kI khabara hotI hai ki apane para bharosA kho gayA hai. selpha vaha bAda meM DAla dI gaI hai. yaha ho nahIM sktaa| kacha logoM ne kahA kAMphiDeMsa kho gayA hai| aba apane se koI AzA nahIM uttara kii| | ki vahAM saMkSipta meM bAta huI hogI, phira usako vistAra se bAda meM kyoMki apane se do uttara eka-se balapUrvaka A rahe haiM, eka-sI | kavi ne phailA diyA hai| emphesisa lekara A rahe haiN| donoM meM taya karanA muzkila hai| kabhI donoM hI bAteM mere lie sahI nahIM haiN| mere lie to gItA ghaTI hai, eka ThIka, kabhI dUsarA ThIka mAlUma par3atA hai| tabhI AdamI salAha aura vaisI hI ghaTI hai jaisI sAmane hai| lekina ghaTane ke krama ko thor3A
Page #91
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ IA dalIloM ke pIche chipA mamatva aura hiMsA samajhanA jarUrI hai| yaha sArI bAtacIta Amane-sAmane huI ho, yaha AdamI baca hI gae, tIna bhI choTI saMkhyA nahIM hai| itanA kaThina nahIM sArI bAtacIta jaise hama aura Apa bola rahe haiM, aisI huI ho, to | hai, kyoMki eka AdamI jaMgala meM baiThakara AMkha baMda karake bhIr3a meM isameM kRSNa aura arjuna hI bhAgIdAra na raha jaate| isameM bahuta loga | ho jAtA hai, to bhIr3a meM baiThakara akelA kyoM nahIM ho sktaa| mana the, bar3I bhIr3a thI cAroM trph| isameM aura loga bhI bhAgIdAra ho gae kI sabhI kriyAeM rivarsibala haiN| mana kI sabhI kriyAeM ulaTI ho hote| isameM aura logoM ne bhI savAla uThAe hote| isameM aura sAre sakatI haiN| agara jaMgala meM baiThakara AdamI apanI patnI se bAtacIta loga bilakula cupa hI khar3e haiM! isa tarapha bhI yoddhA haiM, usa tarapha kara sakatA hai, to apanI patnI ke pAsa baiThakara bilakula akelA bhI yoddhA haiN| yaha bAta donoM kI calatI hai ghNttoN| isameM koI bolA ho sakatA hai| isameM koI ar3acana nahIM hai| nahIM bIca meM! kisI ne itanA bhI na kahA ki yaha bAtacIta kA samaya tIna AdamI baca gae, unameM gaNitajJa AspeMskI bhI thaa| vaha khuda nahIM hai, yuddha kA samaya hai, zaMkha baja cuke haiM, aba yaha carcA nahIM bhI eka vaijJAnika ciMtaka thaa| aura idhara sau varSoM meM gaNita para zAyada calanI caahie| sarvAdhika gaharI kitAba usane likhI hai, Tarziyama aargaanm| kahate nahIM, koI nahIM bolaa| mere dekhe, yaha carcA TelIpaithika hai, yaha | haiM ki yUropa meM tIna bar3I kitAbeM likhI gaI haiM aba tk| eka arastU carcA sIdhI Amane-sAmane nahIM huI hai| TelIpaithI thor3I samajhanI | kA ArgAnama, phira baikana kA novama ArgAnama, aura phira AspeMskI par3e, to khayAla meM Ae, anyathA khayAla meM nahIM A paaegii| eka kA Tarziyama aargaanm| yaha bar3A vaijJAnika ciMtaka thA; yaha bhI una do-tIna udAharaNa se samajhAne kI koziza kruuNgaa| tIna meM eka baca gayA thaa| eka phakIra thA abhI yUnAna meM jArja gurjieph| tIna mahIne ke | / tIna mahIne bIta ge| tIna mahIne vaha aise vahAM rahA, jaise akelA lie rUsa ke eka bahuta bar3e gaNitajJa AspeMskI aura usake tIsa | hai| ve kamaroM meM jo loga the, ve to bhUla hI gae; bAhara jo duniyA thI, aura ziSyoM ko lekara vaha tiphalisa ke eka choTe se gAMva meM jAkara | | vaha bhI bhUla gii| aura jo AdamI dUsaroM ko bhUla jAe, vaha apane baiTha gayA thaa| ina tIsa logoM ko eka bar3e baMgale meM usane kaida kara | ko bhI bhUla jAtA hai; smaraNa rkheN| agara apane ko yAda rakhanA ho, rakhA thaa| kaida, kyoMki bAhara nikalane kI koI AjJA na thii| aura to dUsaroM ko yAda rakhanA jarUrI hai| kyoMki maiM aura tU eka hI DaMDe ke ina tIsa logoM ko kahA thA ki koI eka bhI zabda tIna mahIne do chora haiN| inameM se eka gayA ki dUsarA phaurana gyaa| ye donoM bacate bolegA nhiiN| na kevala zabda nahIM bolegA, izAre se bhI nahIM haiM, yA donoM cale jAte haiN| koI kahe ki maiM maiM ko bacA lUM aura tU ko bolegA, AMkha se bhI nahIM bolegA, hAtha se bhI nahIM bolegaa| kahA | bhUla jAUM, to asaMbhava hai| kyoMki maiM jo hai, vaha tU kI hI coTa hai; thA ki ye tIsa loga jo isa makAna meM raheMge tIna mahIne, pratyeka ko | vaha tU kA hI uttara hai| agara tU bhUla jAe to maiM bikhara jAtA hai| agara aise rahanA hai, jaise vaha akelA hI ho, koI dUsarA maujUda hI nahIM | maiM bhUla jAe to tU vidA ho jAtA hai| ve do eka sAtha bacate haiM, anyathA hai| dUsare ko rikagnAija bhI nahIM karanA hai-AMkha se bhI, izAre se nahIM bcte| ve eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| bhii| dUsarA Asa-pAsa se nikala jAe, to dekhanA bhI nahIM hai| aura dUsare bhUla gae, yaha to ThIka thA, AspeMskI khuda ko bhI bhUla gurajiepha ne kahA ki jisako bhI maiM pakar3a lUMgA jarA-sA izArA gyaa| phira bacA sirpha astitv| tIna mahIne bAda, gurajiepha sAmane karate hue bhI, dUsare ko svIkAra karate hue bhI pakar3a lUMgA ki dUsarA | baiThA hai aura AspeMskI bhI sAmane baiThA hai| acAnaka AspeMskI ko nikala rahA thA aura tuma bacakara nikale, to bhI maiM bAhara kara duuNgaa| | sunAI par3A ki kisI ne bulAyA hai aura kahA, AspeMskI, suno! kyoMki tumane dUsare ko svIkAra kara liyA ki dUsarA yahAM hai, | | usane cauMkakara cAroM tarapha dekhA, kauna hai? lekina koI bola nahIM bAtacIta ho gaI; tuma bacakara nikale, izArA ho gyaa| rahA hai| sAmane gurajiepha baiThA hai| usane gurajiepha ko gaura se dekhA __paMdraha dina meM sattAisa AdamI bAhara kara die ge| | ina tIna mahInoM meN| gurajiepha haMsane lgaa| phira bhItara se AvAja bar3A muzkila mAmalA thaa| jahAM tIsa AdamI maujUda hoM, eka | AI, pahacAna nahIM rahe ho merI AvAja? maiM gurajiepha bola rahA huuN| kamare meM dasa-dasa, bAraha-bAraha loga baiThe hoM, vahAM dUsaroM ko | | sAmane oMTha baMda haiM, vaha AdamI cupa baiThA hai| AspeskI bahuta hairAna bilakula bhUla hI jAnA ki ve haiM hI nahIM, akele jIne laganA, | huaa| usane kahA ki maiM yaha kyA anubhava kara rahA hUM? vaha pahalI kaThina thaa| itanA kaThina nahIM jitanA hama socate haiM, kyoMki tIna daphe tIna mahIne meM bolaa|
Page #92
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ im+ gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM garajiepha ne kahA ki aba tama usa jagaha A gae ho mauna kI. | nahIM bole| aura jitane unake zabda haiM, ve unhoMne nahIM bole| unake jahAM binA zabda ke bAtacIta kI jA sakatI hai| aba maiM tumase sIdhe pAsa loga khar3e rahate the, mahAvIra unase bolate-Upara se nahIM, bola sakatA hUM, zabdoM kI aba koI jarUrata nahIM hai| | kyoMki hajAroM loga sunane Ae hote, unako kucha sunAI na abhI rUsa ke eka dUsare vaijJAnika phayAdova ne eka hajAra mIla | par3atA--phira vaha AdamI jora se bolatA ki mahAvIra aisA kahate haiN| dUra binA kisI mAdhyama ke saMdeza bhejane ke prayoga meM saphalatA pAI ___ isalie mahAvIra kI vANI ko zUnya vANI, zabdahIna vANI kahA hai| Apa bhI pA sakate haiM, bahuta kaThina mAmalA nahIM hai| kabhI eka gayA hai| unhoMne sIdhA kabhI nahIM bolaa| kisI se bhItara se bolA choTA-sA prayoga ghara meM kara leN| choTe bacce ko cuna leN| aMdherA kara | aura kisI ne use bAhara prakaTa kiyaa| karIba-karIba aise hI jaise leM kamare meM, dUsare kone meM use baiThA deM, eka kone meM Apa baiTha jaaeN| isa mAika se maiM bola rahA hUM aura Apa suna rahe haiN| mAika kI taraha aura usa bacce se kaha deM ki tU AMkha baMda kara le aura dhyAna merI | eka AdamI kA bhI upayoga ho sakatA hai| tarapha rkh| aura sunane kI koziza kara ki maiM kucha bola to nahIM kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca jo bAta huI thI, agara saMjaya ne na rahA huuN| aura eka hI zabda apane bhItara bAra-bAra doharAe cale sunI hotI to kho gaI hotii| bahuta-sI aura bAteM bhI bahuta bAra huI jAeM : gulAba, gulAba, gulaab| boleM mata; bhItara doharAe cale haiM aura kho gaI haiN| mahAvIra ke bahuta vacana upalabdha nahIM haiN| jaaeN| ghaMTe, AdhA ghaMTe meM vaha baccA bolane lagegA ki Apa gulAba buddha ne eka dina apane sAre bhikSuoM ko ikaTThA kiyaa| aura hAtha bola rahe haiN| aura Apa bhItara hI boleM, Apa bAhara mata boleN| meM eka kamala kA phUla lekara ve vahAM aae| phira baiTha gae aura usa isase ulaTA bhI ho sakatA hai, lekina jarA dera lgegii| agara kamala ke phUla ko dekhane lage aura dekhate rhe| loga hairAna ho gae, baccA vahAM baiThakara apane mana meM eka zabda soce aura Apa pakar3anA | thor3I dera meM becainI zurU ho gaI, koI khAMsA hogA, kisI ne karavaTa cAheM, to zAyada do-tIna dina laga jaaeNge| baccA jaldI pakar3a legaa| badalI hogI, kyoMki bahuta dera ho gii| ve cupa kyoM baiThe haiM! boleM, AdamI, jisako hama jiMdagI kahate haiM, usameM bigar3ane ke sivAya aura boleM, boleN| phira Akhira AdhA ghaMTA bItane lagA, to becainI bahuta kucha bhI nahIM krtaa| bUr3he bigar3e hue baccoM se atirikta aura kucha bar3ha gii| kisI ne khar3e hokara kahA, Apa kyA kara rahe haiM? hama bhI nahIM hote| lekina baccA ghaMTe, AdhA ghaMTe meM pakar3anA zurU kara Apako sunane Ae haiN| Apa bolate nahIM! buddha ne kahA, maiM bola degaa| eka hI zabda doharAeM aura agara eka pakaDa liyA jAe to rahA hai. sano. sno| lekina logoM ne kahA, Apa kacha bolate na phira abhyAsa se pUrA vAkya pakar3A jA sakatA hai| kyA suneM? kRSNa aura arjuna ke lie dhyAna meM rakhanA jarUrI hai ki yaha carcA, / tabhI eka bhikSu, jisakA nAma thA mahAkAzyapa, vaha haMsane lgaa| bAhara huI carcA nahIM hai| yaha carcA gaharI hai aura yaha carcA bilakula | to buddha ne use bulAkara vaha phUla de diyaa| aura kahA ki suno, jo bhItarI hai| isalie isameM yuddha ke AsapAsa khar3e loga bhI gavAha | | zabda se bolA jA sakatA thA, vaha maiM tumase kaha cukA; aura jo nahIM the| aura isalie ho sakatA hai yaha bhI ki jinhoMne mahAbhArata | | zabda se nahIM bolA jA sakatA thA, bhItara hI bolA jA sakatA thA, likhA, unhoMne pahale gItA usameM na jor3I ho| yaha ho sakatA hai| | vaha maiMne mahAkAzyapa se kaha diyA hai| aba tumheM pUchanA ho to yaha ho sakatA hai ki itihAsakAra ne, jisane likhI hai, usane na | mahAkAzyapa se pUcha lenaa| jor3I ho, lekina saMjaya suna pA rahA hai| kyoMki saMjaya, jo dekha mahAkAzyapa se baddha ne kyA kahA, yaha aba taka buddha ke bhikSu pAtA hai itanI dUra, vaha suna bhI pA sakatA hai| asala meM duniyA ko | | pUchate haiM eka-dUsare se| kyoMki vaha mahAkAzyapa se jaba bhI kisI saMjaya se pahalI daphA gItA sunane ko milI hai, kRSNa se sunane ko | ne pUchA, to vaha haMsane lagA aura usane kahA, jaba buddha na kaha sake, pahalI daphA nahIM milii| pahalI daphA arjuna ne sunI hai, vaha sunanA | | to maiM kyoM upadrava meM paDUM! usane kahA ki kahanA hotA to buddha hI bahuta bhItarI hai| usa sunane kA bAharI koI pramANa nahIM thaa| / | tuma se kaha dete| aura jaba ve bhUla-cUka nahIM kie, to maiM karane aura dUsarI bAta Apase kahanA cAhUMgA ki yaha TelIpaithika | vAlA nahIM huuN| kamyunikezana hai| gItA eka aMtarsaMvAda hai, jisameM zabdoM kA Upara | phira mahAkAzyapa ne kisI ko phira mauna se kahA, phira usa upayoga nahIM huA hai| mahAvIra ke saMbaMdha meM kahA jAtA hai ki ve kabhI AdamI ne bhI kisI se nahIM kahA-aura aise chaH AdamiyoM kI | 62
Page #93
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Om dalIloM ke pIche chipA mamatva aura hiMsA - prNpraa| aura taba chaThavAM AdamI thA bodhidharma, usane pahalI daphA | | kA skela caubIsa ghaMTe eka-sA nahIM rhtaa| usameM pUre vakta usa bAta ko khaa| isa bIca koI nau sau varSa bIta ge| bodhidharma badalAhaTa hotI rahatI hai, vaha phlikara karatA hai| ne pahalI daphe vaha kahA, jo buddha ne mahAkAzyapa se kahA thaa| aura jaise jaba Apa dukha meM hote haiM to samaya laMbA ho jAtA hai, aura usane kyoM kahA? kyoMki jaba bodhidharma ne cIna meM pahalI daphe | jaba sukha meM hote haiM to choTA ho jAtA hai| koI priyajana pAsa Akara jAkara kahA ki aba maiM vaha kahatA hUM jo buddha ne mahAkAzyapa se | | baiTha jAtA hai, ghaMTA bIta jAtA hai, lagatA hai, abhI to Ae the, kSaNabhara kahA thA, to logoM ne kahA, aba taka kisI ne nahIM kahA, tuma kyoM huA hai| aura koI duzmana Akara baiTha jAtA hai, aura kSaNabhara bhI nahIM kahate ho! to usane kahA ki aba cupacApa sunane vAlA koI bhI baiThatA hai ki aisA lagatA hai, kaba jAegA! jiMdagI bItI jA rahI hai| upalabdha nahIM hai| isalie majabUrI hai aura maiM marane ke karIba huuN| vaha ghar3I meM to utanA hI samaya calatA hai, lekina Apake mana ke samaya bAta kho jAegI jo buddha ne mahAkAzyapa se kahI thii| aba jitanI kI dhAraNA pUre vakta choTI-bar3I hotI rahatI bhI galata-sahI mujhase bana sakatI hai, maiM kahe detA huuN| __ ghara meM koI mara rahA ho, rAtabhara usakI khATa ke pAsa baiThe to aisA yaha eka ghaTanA hai| isalie pahalI bAta Apase kahUM, gItA kRSNa | | lagegA ki iTaraniTI ho gaI, anaMta mAlUma par3atA hai| anaMta mAlUma aura arjuna ke bIca mauna-saMvAda meM ghaTI hai| dUsarI bAta Apa se kahUM | par3atA hai| rAta khatama hotI nahIM mAlUma pdd'tii| kaba hogI khatama! ki mauna-saMvAda kA TAima-skela alaga hai| ise samajhanA bhI jarUrI lekina vahI koI apane priyajana ke sAtha nRtya kara rahA hai, aura rAta hogaa| nahIM to Apa kaheMge ki mauna-saMvAda meM bhI to kama se kama | | aise bhAgane lagatI hai ki Aja rAta duzmana hai aura jaldI kara rahI ghaMTe, Der3ha ghaMTe, do ghaMTe to lagate hii| kyoMki isase kyA pharka par3atA | | hai| aura rAta jaldI se bhAga jAtI hai aura subaha A jAtI hai| aura hai ki maiM Apase Upara se kahUM ki bhItara se kahUM; samaya to lagegA!| | aisA lagatA hai, sAMjha aura subaha ke bIca meM koI vakta hI nahIM thaa| taba Apako thor3A samaya ke skela ko, samaya kI sAraNI ko basa, sAMjha AI aura subaha A gii| bIca kA vakta gira jAtA hai| samajhanA pdd'egaa| | sakha meM samaya choTA mAlama hotA hai| choTA ho jAtA hai: mAlama Apako kabhI eka daphA kursI para baiThe-baiThe jhapakI laga jAtI hai | | hotA nahIM, ho hI jAtA hai| dukha meM bar3A ho jAtA hai| dina meM bhI, aura Apa eka sapanA dekhate haiN| aura sapane meM dekhate haiM ki ApakI jAgate meM bhI samaya pUre vakta badala rahA hai| aura agara kabhI AnaMda zAdI ho gaI, ghara basa gayA, naukarI laga gaI, makAna kharIda liyA, kA anubhava kiyA ho, to samaya samApta ho jAtA hai| bacce ho gae, bacce bar3e ho gae, zahanAI baja rahI hai, lar3ake kI | jIsasa se kisI ne pUchA ki tumhAre prabhu ke rAjya meM khAsa bAta zAdI ho rahI hai| aura tabhI koI Apako bagala se ApakA Aphisara | kyA hogI? to jIsasa ne kahA, deyara zaila bI TAima no lAMgaraAkara uThAtA hai| aura Apa ghar3I meM dekhate haiM, aura pAte haiM ki | | samaya nahIM hogaa| khAsa bAta yaha hogii| to unhoMne pUchA ki yaha muzkila se eka minaTa bItA hai jhapakI lge| taba bar3I muzkila hotI | | hamArI samajha meM nahIM AtA ki samaya nahIM hogA, to phira saba kAma hai ki eka minaTa meM itanA laMbA upadrava kaise huA hogA! AdhI | kaise calegA! jiMdagI laga jAtI hai itanA upadrava karane meN| tIsa-cAlIsa sAla laga | AnaMda ke kSaNa meM samaya nahIM hotaa| agara kabhI dhyAna kA eka jAte haiM, yaha eka minaTa meM kaise huA? lekina bilakula huaa| kSaNa bhI Apake bhItara utarA hai, kabhI AnaMda kA eka kSaNa bhI Apako asala meM DrIma-TAima alaga hai| usakA skela alaga hai| svapna nacA gayA hai, to usa vakta samaya nahIM hotA; samaya samApta ho gayA kI jo samaya kI dhAraNA hai, bilakula alaga hai| isalie eka | hotA hai| isa saMbaMdha meM duniyA ke ve sAre loga sahamata haiM-cAhe minaTa ke sapane meM jiMdagIbhara ke sapane dekhe jA sakate haiN| eka minaTa mahAvIra, cAhe buddha, cAhe lAotse, cAhe jIsasa, cAhe mohammada, meM pUrI jiMdagI dekhI jA sakatI hai| cAhe koI aura-ve saba rAjI haiM ki vaha jo kSaNa hai Atma-anubhava Amataura se loga kahate haiM ki jaba koI nadI meM DUbakara maratA hai, kA, AnaMda kA, brahma kA, vaha TAimalesa momeMTa hai; vaha samayarahita to AkhirI DubakI meM apanI pUrI jiMdagI ko phira se dekha letA hai| | kSaNa hai; vaha kAlAtIta hai| dekha sakatA hai; isameM koI bahuta kaThinAI nahIM hai| samaya alaga hai | - to jo TelIpaithI kA samaya hai, usake skela alaga haiN| kSaNabhara svapna kA, jAgane kA samaya alaga hai| lekina jAgane meM bhI samaya | | meM bhI yaha bAta ho sakatI hai, jisake lie Der3ha ghaMTA likhane meM lge| 63
Page #94
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 14 Apane kSaNabhara meM jo sapanA dekhA hai, agara likhiegA to Apako Der3ha ghaMTA lgegaa| Apa kaheMge, bar3I ajIba bAta hai / dekhA kSaNabhara meM aura likhane meM Der3ha ghaMTA laga rahA hai! kyA kAraNa hai? kyA vajaha hai? tIsarI bAta isalie aura Apako khayAla meM de duuN| vajaha yaha hai ki jaba Apake bhItara koI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, taba vaha sAimalaTeniyasa ghaTatI hai, vaha yugapata ghaTatI hai| jaise maiM Apako dekha rahA hUM, to maiM Apako ikaTThA dekha rahA hUM eka hI kSaNa meN| lekina agara ApakI ginatI karane AUM, to eka-eka kI ginatI karUMgA / aura taba lIniyara ho jAegA; eka rekhA meM mujhe ApakI ginatI karanI par3egI; usameM ghaMToM laga jaaeNge| Apako jaba dekhA, to maiMne sabako dekhA aapko| vaha eka kSaNa meM eka sAtha ho gyaa| lekina jaba ginA aura kahIM Apake nAma likhUM rajisTara para, to bahuta ghaMTe laga jaaeNge| to jaba Apa sapane ko dekhate haiM, to yugapata ghaTa jAtA hai| jaba Apa usako likhate haiM kAgaja para, taba Apa laMbAI meM likhate haiM, yugapata nahIM raha jaataa| eka-eka ghaTanA likhanI par3atI hai| taba vaha laMbI ho jAtI hai, samaya jyAdA le letI hai| gItA jaba likhI gaI yA saMjaya ne jaba kahI dhRtarASTra ko ki aisI-aisI bAta ho rahI hai vahAM kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca, taba usameM vakta lagA hogA utanA hI, jitanA vakta abhI gItA par3hate vakta Apako lagegA --utanA hI / lekina kRSNa aura arjuna bIca samaya kitanA lagA, yaha taba taka Apako khayAla meM AnA muzkila hai, jaba taka Apako TelIpaithI kA thor3A-sA anubhava na ho| hamAre hisAba se samaya kA koI mUlya nahIM hai vahAM / isalie ho sakatA hai, kisI bhI yoddhA ko patA bhI na calA ho ki kRSNa aura arjuna ke bIca kyA ghaTA ! eka kSaNa meM ho gayA ho| ratha jAkara khar3A huA ho; arjuna niDhAla hokara baiTha gayA ho aura eka kSaNa meM yaha sArI bAta ho gaI ho, jo huI hai| eka choTI-sI kahAnI, phira hama dUsarA zloka leN| sunA hai maiMne, nArada ke jIvana meM eka kahAnI hai| yaha jagata mAyA hai, yaha jagata mAyA hai-- bar3e-bar3e jJAniyoM se nArada ne sunA hai| phira svayaM bhagavAna se jAkara unhoMne pUchA ki merI samajha meM nahIM AtA; hai, vaha mAyA kaise ho sakatA hai? jo hai, vaha hai ! vaha mAyA kaise ho sakatA hai? usake ilUjarI, usake mAyA hone kA kyA matalaba hai ? dhUpa tapatI hai teja, AkAza meM sUraja hai, dopahara hai| bhagavAna ne kahA ki mujhe bar3I pyAsa lagI hai-- phira pIche samajhAUM - thor3A pAnI le A 64 nArada pAnI lene ge| gAMva meM praveza kiyaa| dopahara hai, loga apane gharoM meM so rahe haiN| eka daravAje para dastaka dii| eka yuvatI bAhara AI / nArada bhUla gae bhagavAna ko koI bhI bhUla jaae| jisako sadA yAda kiyA jA sakatA hai, usako yAda karane kI itanI jaldI bhI kyA hai ! bhUla ge| aura jaba bhagavAna ko hI bhUla gae, kahA, unakI pyAsa kA kyA savAla rahA! kisalie Ae the, yAda na rhaa| lar3akI ko dekhate rahe; mohita ho ge| nivedana kiyA ki maiM vivAha kA prastAva lekara AyA huuN| pitA bAhara the| usa lar3akI ne pitA ko A jAne deM, taba taka Apa vizrAma kreN| vizrAma kiyaa| pitA Ae / rAjI ho ge| vivAha ho gyaa| phira calI khaanii| bacce hue, cAra-chaha bacce paidA ho ge| kAphI vakta lgaa| pitA mara bhI gayA, sasura mara bhI ge| bUr3he ho gae nArada / patnI bhI bUr3hI ho gaI, baccoM kI lAina laga gii| bAr3ha A gii| varSA ke dina haiN| gAMva DUba gyaa| aba apane patnI-baccoM ko bacAkara kisI taraha bAr3ha pAra kara rahe haiN| bUr3he haiM, zakti nahIM hai paas| bar3I muzkila meM par3a gae haiN| patnI ko bacAte haiM, to bacce bahe jAte haiM; baccoM ko bacAte haiM, to patnI bahI jAtI hai| bAr3ha hai teja aura sabako bacAne meM saba baha haiN| nArada akele thake-mAMde taTa para jAkara lagate haiN| AMkheM baMda haiM, AMsU baha rahe haiN| aura koI pUchatA hai ki uTho; bar3I dera lagA dI; sUraja Dhalane ke karIba ho gayA aura hama pyAse hI baiThe haiN| pAnI aba taka nahIM lAe ? nArada ne AMkha kholI; dekhA, bhagavAna khar3e haiN| unhoMne kahA, are, maiM to bhUla hI gyaa| magara isa bIca to bahuta kucha ho gyaa| Apa kahate haiM, abhI sirpha sUraja Dhala rahA hai? unhoMne kahA, sUraja hI Dhala rahA hai| cAroM tarapha dekhA, bAr3ha kA koI patA nahIM hai| pUchA, bacce - patnI ? bhagavAna ne kahA, kaise bacce, kaisI patnI ? koI sapanA to nahIM dekhate the? bhagavAna ne kahA ki tuma pUchate the ki jo hai, vaha mAyA kaise ho sakatA hai? jo hai, vaha mAyA nahIM hai| lekina jo hai, use samaya ke mAdhyama se dekhane se vaha saba mAyA ho jAtA hai| aura jo hai, use samaya ke atirikta, samaya kA atikramaNa | karake dekhane se vaha saba satya ho jAtA hai| saMsAra samaya ke mAdhyama se dekhA gayA satya hai / satya samaya zUnya mAdhyama se dekhA gayA saMsAra hai| yaha jo ghaTanA ghaTI hai, yaha ghaTanA AMtarika hai aura samaya kI paridhi ke bAhara hai|
Page #95
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dalIloM ke pIche'chipA mamatva aura hiMsA adharmAbhibhavAtkRSNa praduSyanti kulastriyaH / strISu duSTAsu vASrNeya jAyate varNasaMkaraH / / 41 / / saMkaro narakAyaiva kulaghnAnAM kulasya ca / patanti pitaro hyeSAM luptapiNDodakakriyAH / / 42 / / tathA he kRSNa, pApa ke adhika bar3ha jAne se kula kI striyAM dUSita ho jAtI haiN| aura he vASrNeya, striyoM ke dUSita hone para varNasaMkara utpanna hotA hai| aura vaha varNasaMkara kulaghAtiyoM ko aura kula ko narka meM le jAne ke lie hI (hotA) hai| lopa huI piMDa aura jala kI kriyA vAle inake pitara loga bhI gira jAte haiN| doSairetaiH kulaghnAnAM varNasaMkarakArakaiH / utsAdyantejAtidharmAH kuladharmAzca zAzvatAH / / 43 / / utsannakuladharmANAM manuSyANAM janArdana / narake'niyataM vAso bhavatItyanuzuzruma / / 44 / / aura ina varNasaMkarakAraka doSoM se kulaghAtiyoM ke sanAtana kuladharma aura jAtidharma naSTa ho jAte haiN| * he janArdana, neSTa hue kuladharma vAle manuSyoM kA anaMta kAla taka narka meM vAsa hotA hai, aisA hamane sunA hai| se kyA-kyA ho a. yuddha meM, usakI khojabIna kara rahA hai| usake mana meM bahuta - bahuta burAiyAM dikhAI par3a rahI haiN| abhI hI nahIM, Age bhI, saMtati kaisI ho jAegI, varNa kaise vikRta ho jAeMge, sanAtana dharma kaise naSTa ho jAegA, vaha saba khoja rahA hai| yaha bahuta ajIba-sA lagegA ki use isa saba kI ciMtA kyoM hai ! lekina agara hirozimA ke bAda baTreMDa rasela aura pazcima ke samasta yuddha-virodhI logoM kA sAhitya dekheM, to hairAna hoNge| ve bhI saba yahI kaha rahe haiN| bacce vikRta ho jAeMge, vyavasthA naSTa ho jAegI, 'sabhyatA naSTa ho jAegI, dharma kho jAegA, saMskRti kho jaaegii| jo-jo arjuna ko khayAla A rahA hai, vaha vaha khayAla hirozimA ke bAda sArI duniyA ke zAMtivAdI logoM ko A rahA hai| zAMtivAdI - zAMtivAdI kaha rahA hUM - zAMtivAdI yuddha se kyA-kyA burA ho jAegA, usakI talAza meM lagatA hai| lekina usakI sArI talAza, jaisA maiMne kahA, usake bhItara palAyana kI jo vRtti paidA ho rahI hai, usake samarthana meM kAraNa khojane kI hotI hai| hama vahI khoja lete haiM, jo hama karanA cAhate haiN| lekina dikhAI aisA par3atA hai ki jo honA cAhie, vahI hama kara rahe haiN| hama jo karanA cAhate haiM, hama usakI hI dalIleM khoja lete haiM / aura jiMdagI meM saba kI dalIloM ke lie suvidhA hai| jo AdamI jo karanA cAhatA hai, usake lie pakSa kI sArI dalIleM khoja letA hai| eka AdamI ne amerikA meM eka kitAba likhI hai ki teraha tArIkha yA teraha kA AMkar3A, teraha kI saMkhyA khataranAka hai| bar3I kitAba likhI hai| aura saba khoja liyA usane ki terahavIM maMjila para se kauna AdamI girakara mraa| to Aja to amerikA ke kaI hoTaloM meM terahavIM maMjila hI nahIM hai usa kitAba ke prabhAva meM, kyoMki terahavIM para koI Thaharane ko rAjI nahIM hai| bArahavIM ke bAda sIdhI caudahavIM maMjila A jAtI hai| teraha tArIkha ko aspatAla meM jo loga bhartI hote haiM, unameM se kitane mara jAte haiM, teraha tArIkha ko kitane eksiDeMTa hote haiM sar3aka para, teraha tArIkha ko kitane logoM ko kaiMsara | hotA hai, teraha tArIkha ko kitane havAI jahAja girate haiM, teraha tArIkha ko kitanI moTareM TakarAtI haiM - teraha tArIkha ko kyA-kyA upadrava hotA hai, usane saba ikaTThA kara liyA hai| bAraha ko bhI hotA hai, | gyAraha ko bhI hotA hai--utanA hI / lekina vaha usane chor3a diyA hai| teraha kA saba ikaTThA kara liyA hai| koI agara gyAraha tArIkha ke khilApha ho, to vaha gyAraha tArIkha ke lie yaha saba ikaTThA kara legaa| agara koI teraha tArIkha ke pakSa meM ho, to teraha tArIkha ko bacce bhI paidA hote haiM, teraha tArIkha ko havAI jahAja nahIM bhI girate haiM, teraha tArIkha ko acchI ghaTanAeM bhI ghaTatI haiM, vivAha bhI hote haiM, teraha tArIkha ko mitratA bhI banatI hai, teraha tArIkha ko vijaya utsava bhI hote haiM, teraha tArIkha ko bhI saba acchA bhI hotA hai| AdamI kA citta use khoja letA hai, jo vaha cAhatA hai| abhI vaha palAyana cAhatA hai arjuna, to vaha yaha saba khoja rahA | hai / kala taka usane yaha bAta nahIM kahI thI kabhI bhii| kala taka use Ane vAlI saMtati ko kyA hogA, koI matalaba na thaa| yuddha ke AkhirI kSaNa taka use kabhI ina saba bAtoM kA khayAla na AyA, Aja saba khayAla A rahA hai! Aja usake mana ko palAyana pakar3a rahA hai, to vaha saba dalIleM khoja rahA hai| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki kula mAmalA itanA hai ki vaha apanoM ko mArane se bhayabhIta ho rahA hai| lekina dalIleM bahuta dUsarI | khoja rahA hai| vaha saba dalIleM khoja rahA hai| mAmalA kula itanA hai 65
Page #96
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM ki vaha mamatva se pIr3ita hai, moha se pIr3ita hai, apanoM ko mArane kI | | ki kAyara hai| vajaha se bhaagegaa| rIjanebala hogA usakA bhaagnaa| himmata nahIM juTA pA rahA hai| itanI-sI bAta hai, lekina isake kahegA ki itane kAraNa the, isalie bhAgatA huuN| agara binA kAraNa Asa-pAsa vaha bar3A jAla, philAsaphI khar3I kara rahA hai| | bhAgegA, to duniyA hNsegii| yahIM usakI cAlAkI hai| yahIM hama saba hama saba karate haiN| choTI-sI bAta jo hotI hai, aksara aisA hotA | | kI bhI cAlAkI hai| hama jo bhI kara rahe haiM, usake lie pahale kAraNa hai ki vaha bAta hama chor3a hI dete haiM, jo hotI hai; usake Asa-pAsa kA eka jAla khar3A kreNge| jaise makAna ko banAte haiM, to eka sTrakcara jo jAla hama khar3A karate haiM, vaha bahuta dUsarA hotA hai| eka AdamI | khar3A karate haiM, aise hama eka jAla khar3A kreNge| usa jAla se hama ko kisI ko mAranA hai, to vaha bahAne khoja letA hai| eka AdamI | dikhAeMge ki yaha ThIka hai| lekina mUla kAraNa bilakula aura hogaa| ko krodha karanA hai, to vaha bahAne khoja letA hai| eka AdamI ko | agara kRSNa ko yaha sApha dikhAI par3a jAe ki arjuna jo kaha rahA bhAganA hai, to vaha bahAne khoja letA hai| AdamI ko jo karanA hai, hai, vahI kAraNa hai, to maiM nahIM mAnatA ki ve dharma kA vinAza karavAnA vaha pahale AtA hai; aura bahAne khojanA pIche AtA hai| | cAheMge; maiM nahIM mAnatA ki ve cAheMge ki bacce vikRta ho jAeM; maiM nahIM ___ vaha kRSNa dekha rahe haiM aura haMsa rahe haiN| samajha rahe haiM ki ye saba | socatA ki ve cAheMge ki saMskRti, sanAtana-dharma naSTa ho jaae| nahIM jo dalIleM vaha de rahA hai, ye cAlabAjI kI dalIleM haiM; ye dalIleM ve caaheNge| lekina ye kAraNa nahIM haiN| ye phAlsa sabsTITyUTsa haiM, ye vAstavika nahIM haiM; ye sahI nahIM haiN| yaha usakI apanI dRSTi nahIM hai| jhUThe paripUraka kAraNa haiN| isalie kRSNa inako girAne kI koziza kyoMki usane kabhI Aja taka kisI ko mArate vakta nahIM socaa| kareMge, inako kATane kI koziza kreNge| ve arjuna ko vahAM lAeMge, koI aisA pahalA maukA nahIM hai ki vaha mAra rahA hai| vaha niSNAta | | jahAM mUla kAraNa hai| kyoMki mUla kAraNa se lar3A jA sakatA hai, yoddhA hai| mAranA hI usakI jiMdagIbhara kA anubhava aura kuzalatA | lekina jhUThe kAraNoM se lar3A nahIM jA sktaa| aura isalie hama mUla hai| mAranA hI usakA bala hai, talavAra hI usakA hAtha hai, dhanuSa-bANa ko chipA lete haiM aura jhUThe kAraNoM meM jIte haiN| hI usakI AtmA hai| aisA AdamI nahIM hai ki koI tarAjU pakar3e baiThA ___ yaha arjuna kI manodazA ThIka se pahacAna lenI jarUrI hai| yaha rahA ho aura acAnaka yuddha para lAkara khar3A kara diyA gayA ho| rIjana kI kaniMganesa hai, yaha buddhi kI cAlAkI hai| sIdhA nahIM isalie usakI bAtoM para kRSNa jarUra haMsa rahe hoNge| ve jarUra dekha kahatA ki maiM bhAga jAnA cAhatA hUM; nahIM hotA mana apanoM ko mArane rahe hoMge ki AdamI kitanA cAlAka hai! kA; yaha to AtmaghAta hai; maiM jA rahA huuN| sIdhA nahIM khtaa| duniyA . saba AdamI cAlAka haiN| jo kAraNa hotA hai, use hama bhulAte haiN| meM koI AdamI sIdhA nahIM khtaa| jo AdamI sIdhA kahatA hai, aura jo kAraNa nahIM hotA hai, usake lie hama dalIleM ikaTThI karate | | usakI jiMdagI meM krAMti ho jAtI hai; jo irachA-tirachA kahatA rahatA haiN| aura aksara aisA hotA hai ki khuda ko hI dalIleM dekara hama | | hai, usakI jiMdagI meM kabhI krAMti nahIM hotii| vaha jisako kahate haiM samajhA lete haiM aura mUla kAraNa chaTa jAtA hai| | jhAr3I ke AsapAsa pITanA, bITiMga arAuMDa di buza; basa, aise hI - lekina kRSNa cAheMge ki use mUla kAraNa khayAla meM A jaae| vaha pITegA pUre vkt| jhAr3I bacAegA, AsapAsa piTAI kregaa| kyoMki mUla kAraNa agara khayAla meM ho, to samajha paidA ho sakatI | | apane ko bacAegA aura hajAra-hajAra kAraNa khojegaa| choTI-sI hai| aura agara mUla kAraNa chipA diyA jAe aura dUsare phAlsa bAta hai sIdhI usakI, himmata kho rahA hai, mamatva ke sAtha himmata jA rIjansa, jhUThe kAraNa ikaTThe kara lie...| | rahI hai| utanI sIdhI bAta nahIM kahegA aura sArI bAteM ikaTThI kara rahA arjuna ko kyA matalaba hai ki Age kyA hogA? dharma kI use hai| usake kAraNa sunane aura samajhane jaise haiN| hamArA citta bhI aisA kaba ciMtA thI ki dharma vinaSTa ho jAegA! kaba usane phikra kI thI | karatA hai, isalie samajhanA upayogI hai| ki brAhmaNa, ki kahIM kula vikRta na ho jAeM? kaba usane phikra kI thI? ina saba bAtoM kI koI ciMtA na thI kbhii| Aja acAnaka saba ciMtAeM usake mana para utara AI haiN| praznaH bhagavAna zrI, arjuna ke citta ne jo kucha bhI yaha samajhane jaisA hai ki ye sArI ciMtAeM kyoM utara rahI haiM, kyoMki | | kAraNa batAe, usameM hai ki kuladharma kA kSaya hone se vaha bhAganA cAhatA hai| bhAganA cAhatA hai, to aisA nahIM dikhAegA duSita striyoM se varNasaMkara prajA kA janma hotA hai| jo
Page #97
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dalIloM ke pIche chipA mamatva aura hiMsA 4 prajA piMDa aura tarpaNa kriyA nahIM karatI hai, usase unake pitRgaNa narka meM jAte haiN| to kyA pitRgaNa piMDadAna nahIM dene para bhUkhe marate haiM? yaha kyA arjuna ke citta kI bhrAMti hI hai ? arjuna ke kAraNa saba atyaMta UparI, atyaMta vyartha haiN| koI pitRgaNa Apake piMDa se baMdhakara nahIM jIte haiN| aura agara Apake piMDadAna se kinhIM jA cuke pitRgaNoM kI Age kI yAtrA bigar3atI ho, taba to piMDadAna bar3I khataranAka bAta hai| AtmAeM apane hI bhItara se apanI yAtrA para nikalatI haiN| Apane unake pIche kyA kiyA aura kyA nahIM kiyA, isase unakI yAtrA kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| na lekina purohitoM kA eka jAla hai jagata meN| aura purohitoM kA jAla janma se lekara mRtyu taka AdamI ko kasatA hai, marane bAda bhI kasatA hai| aura binA AdamI ko bhayabhIta kie AdamI kA zoSaNa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| bhaya hI zoSaNa kA AdhAra hai / to beTe kA zoSaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai, mare hue bApa ke lie bhI bhaya dikhAkara / arjuna vaha saba bAteM kara rahA hai| vaha usane sunI hoNgii| vaha saba usake AsapAsa havA meM rahI hoNgii| taba thIM, taba to Azcarya nahIM, abhI bhI haiN| pAMca hajAra sAla pahale arjuna ne sunI hoMgI, koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM, abhI bhI haiN| arjuna jo kaha rahA hai, usane jo sunA hogA havA meM, jo purohita samajhAte rahe hoMge AsapAsa, vahI kaha rahA hai| use koI matalaba nahIM hai| vaha to ve saba dalIleM ikaTThI pareDa karavA rahA hai kRSNa ke sAmane ki sAbita ho jAe 1 vaha bhAga rahA hai, bhAganA hI dharma hai, ucita hai / vaha isIlie ye sArI dalIleM lA rahA hai| lekina inameM koI bhI satya nahIM hai / aura na hI koI varNasaMkara se koI vikRti hotI hai| usa dina khayAla thaa| abhI bhI hai| karapAtrI aura zaMkarAcArya se pUchie, to yahI khayAla hai| kucha logoM ke khayAla badalate hI nahIM, sArI duniyA meM saba badala jAe! kucha loga khayAla ko aisA pakar3ate haiM ki khayAla ke nIce se sArI jiMdagI nikala jAtI hai, lekina murdA khayAla ko pakar3e raha jAte haiN| krAsa brIDiMga - jisako varNasaMkara kaha rahA hai arjuna -- zreSThatama brIDiMga hai| krAsa brIDiMga se saMbhAvanA zreSThatara hone kI hai| bIja meM Apa pUrI taraha upayoga kara rahe haiN| usa vakta Apa khayAla meM nahIM lAte ki arjuna ke khilApha jA rahe haiN| jAnavaroM meM upayoga kara rahe haiN| AdamI meM abhI upayoga nahIM kara rahe haiN| isalie Aja AdamI kI brIDiMga jAnavaroM se bhI pichar3I huI brIDiMga hai| Aja hama jitane acche kutte paidA kara lete haiM kuttoM meM, utanA acchA AdamI AdamI meM paidA nahIM kara paate| AdamI kI abhI bhI saMtati kI vyavasthA ekadama avaijJAnika hai| arjuna ke vakta meM to rahI hI hogI, Aja bhI hai| Aja bhI AdamI se zreSThatara AdamI, mana aura zarIra kI dRSTi se svastha, jyAdA AyuSya vAlA, jyAdA pratibhAzAlI paidA ho sake, isa tarapha hamArA koI khayAla nahIM hai| bIja kI hama phikra karate haiN| bIja acche se acchA hotA jA rahA hai-- phaloM kA, phUloM kA, gehUM kaa| pazuoM meM hama acche se acche pazu paidA karane kI phikra karate haiN| AdamI meM abhI bhI phikra nahIM hai| lekina purAne vakta meM aisA khayAla thA ki agara dUsarI jAti se | milanA huA, to jo baccA paidA hogA vaha varNasaMkara ho jaaegaa| saca to yaha hai ki isa jagata meM jitanI bhI pratibhAzAlI jAtiyAM haiM, | ve saba varNasaMkara haiM / aura jitanI zuddha jAtiyAM haiM, ve bilakula | pichar3a gaI haiN| nIgro bilakula zuddha haiM; aphrIkA ke jaMgaloM meM rahane vAle AdamI bilakula zuddha haiM; hiMdustAna ke AdivAsI bilakula | zuddha haiN| jitanI bhI vikAsamAna saMskRtiyAM haiM, sabhyatAeM haiM, ve sabhI varNasaMkara haiN| asala meM, jaise do nadiyAM milakara jyAdA samRddha ho jAtI haiM, vaise | hI jIvana kI do vibhinna dhArAeM bhI milakara jyAdA samRddha ho jAtI haiN| agara arjuna ThIka hai, taba to bahana aura bhAI kI zAdI karavA denI cAhie, usase bilakula zuddha bacce paidA hoNge| lekina bahana aura bhAI kI zAdI se zuddha baccA paidA nahIM hotA, sirpha rugNa baccA paidA hotA hai| bahana aura bhAI ko hama bacAte haiN| jo buddhimAna haiM, ve cacere bhAI aura bahana bhI bacAte haiN| jo unase bhI jyAdA buddhimAna haiM, ve apanI jAti meM zAdI kabhI na kreNge| jo unase bhI jyAdA buddhimAna haiM, ve apane deza ko bhI bcaaeNge| aura Aja nahIM kala, agara kisI graha para, upagraha para hamane koI manuSya khoja lie, to jo bahuta buddhimAna haiM, ve iMTara pleneTarI krAsa brIDiMga kI phikra kreNge| lekina vaha arjuna to sirpha pareDa karavA rahA hai| vaha to yaha kaha rahA hai ki yaha yaha usane sunA hai| aisI-aisI hAni ho jAegI, | isalie mujhe bhAgane do| na use krAsa brIDiMga se matalaba hai, na koI vaha jAnakAra hai| usakI jAnakArI aura kuzalatA isa sabakI nahIM hai| hAM, ye usake sune hue khayAla haiN| cAroM tarapha havA meM ye bAteM thIM, 67
Page #98
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM Aja bhI haiN| usa samaya thIM, to bilakula svAbhAvika lagatA hai| | binA citroM ke nahIM soca paataa| AdamI ko socane meM citra bar3e kyoMki manuSya kI saMtati kA janma-zAstra bahuta vikasita nahIM thaa| sahayogI ho jAte haiN| Aja to bahuta vikasita hai| hama sabane dekhI hai, abhI bhI gharoM meM TaMgI huI hai bhArata mAtA kI lekina Aja bhI itane vikasita saMtati-zAstra ke sAtha, hamArA | | photto| vaha to kucha buddhimAna hamAre mulka meM patA nahIM kyoM nahIM haiM mastiSka itanA vikasita nahIM hai ki hama use saha sakeM yA usa saMbaMdha ki bhArata mAtA kI khoja para nahIM niklte| phoTo to gharoM meM laTakI meM soca skeN| kyoMki apanI jAti meM zAdI karanA, bahuta dUra kI | huI hai bhArata mAtA kii| lekina bhArata mAtA kahIM khojane se milane apanI bahana se hI zAdI karanA hai| jarA phAsalA hai; dasa-pAMca | vAlI nahIM hai| lekina hajAra, do hajAra sAla bAda agara koI kahegA pIr3hiyoM kA phAsalA hogaa| apanI hI jAti meM zAdI karanA, | ki bhArata mAtA nahIM thI, to loga kaheMge, bilakula galata kahate haiN| dasa-pAMca pIr3hiyoM ke pIche eka hI pitA kI saMtati hai vh| sau pIr3hI | | dekho, gAMdhIjI izArA kara rahe haiM phoTo meM bhArata mAtA kI trph| pIche hogI, bahuta dUra jAeMge. to| lekina eka jAti meM saba | | gAMdhIjI galatI kara sakate haiM? bhArata mAtA jarUra rahI hoNgii| yA to bahana-bhAI hI haiN| aura jyAdA pIche jAeMge to eka mahAjAti meM bhI kahIM guhA-kaMdarAoM meM chipa gaI haiM hamAre pApa kI vajaha se| saba bahana-bhAI haiN| AdamI jo bhI samajhanA cAhe, use citroM meM rUpAMtarita karatA hai| jitane dUra jAeM, jitanA vibhinna bIjAropaNa saMyukta ho, utanI | | asala meM jitanA hama purAne meM lauTeMge, utanI hI pikToriyala laiMgveja vibhinna samRddhiyAM, utane vibhinna saMskAra, utanI vibhinna jAtiyoM ke | | bar3hatI jAtI hai| asala meM duniyA kI purAnI bhASAeM citrAtmaka haiN| dvArA anabhava kiyA gayA sArA kA sArA hajAroM sAla kA itihAsa jaise cInI abhI bhI citroM kI bhASA hai| abhI bhI zabda nahIM haiM. varNa jeneTika aNu meM ikaTThA hokara usa vyakti ko mila jAtA hai| jitane | nahIM haiM, citra haiM; citroM meM hI sArA kAma karanA par3atA hai; isalie dUra se ye do dhArAeM AeM, utane vilakSaNa vyakti ke paidA hone kI | cInI sIkhanA bahuta muzkila mAmalA ho jAtA hai| sAdhAraNa bhI koI saMbhAvanA hai| | sIkhe to dasa-paMdraha sAla to mehanata karanI hI pdd'e| kyoMki kama se to varNasaMkara bahuta gAlI thI arjuna ke vakta meM, hiMdustAna meM | kama dasa-bIsa hajAra citra to use yAda hone hI caahie| aba cInI abhI bhI kAzI meM gAlI hai| lekina aba sAre jagata ke buddhimAna | | meM agara jhagar3A likhanA hai, to eka jhAr3a banAkara usake nIce do isa bAta ke lie rAjI haiM ki jitane dUra kA varNa ho, jitanI saMkaratA aurateM biThAlanI par3atI haiM, taba patA calatA hai ki jhagar3A hai| ho, utane hI zreSThatama vyakti ko janma diyA jA sakatA hai| lekina | bilakula pakkA jhagar3A to hai hii| eka jhAr3a ke nIce do aurateM! arjuna ko isase lenA-denA nahIM hai| arjuna koI isa para vaktavya | isase bar3A jhagar3A aura kyA ho sakatA hai? nahIM de rahA hai| vaha to sirpha dalIleM ikaTThI kara rahA hai| sArI duniyA kI, jitane hama pIche lauTeMge, utanI ciMtanA pikToriyala hogii| abhI bhI hama sapanA jaba dekhate haiM, to usameM zabda nahIM hote, citra hote haiN| kyoMki sapanA jo hai, vaha primiTiva, praznaH bhagavAna zrI, narka yA svarga jaise kucha sthAna bahuta purAnA hai, nayA nahIM hai| bIsavIM sadI meM bhI bIsavIM sadI kA vizeSa haiM kyA? aisA lagatA hai ki pApa aura puNya | sapanA dekhanA muzkila hai| sapanA to hama dekhate haiM koI lAkha sAla evaM narka aura svarga kI kalpanA vyakti ko bhayabhIta puraanaa| usakA DhaMga lAkha sAla purAnA hotA hai| yA protsAhita karane ke hetu kI gaI hai| kyA Apa isalie baccoM kI kitAba meM citra jyAdA rakhane par3ate haiM aura sahamata haiM isase? zabda kama rakhane par3ate haiN| kyoMki baccA zabdoM se nahIM samajha sakegA, citroM se smjhegaa| abhI ga gaNeza jI kA, nAhaka gaNeza jI ko phaMsAnA par3atA hai| gaNeza jI kA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai ga - ka aura svarga bhaugolika sthAna nahIM haiM, lekina se| lekina baccA gaNeza jI ko samajhegA. phira ga ko smjhegaa| 1 mAnasika dazAeM jarUra haiN| lekina AdamI kA ciMtana | | baccA primiTiva hai| sadA hI cIjoM ko citroM meM rUpAMtarita karatA hai| AdamI to jitanA hama pIche lauTeMge, utane sAre mAnasika tatva hameM
Page #99
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ dalIloM ke pIche chipA mamatva aura hiMsA 4 bhaugolika banAne pdd'e| svarga citta kI eka dazA hai| jaba saba sukhapUrNa hai, saba zAMta hai, saba phUla khile haiM, saba saMgIta se bharA hai / lekina ise kaise kheN| ise Upara rakhanA pdd'aa| narka hai, jahAM ki saba dukha hai, pIr3A hai, jalana hai| nIce rakhanA pdd'aa| nIce aura Upara velyUja bana giiN| Upara vaha hai, jo zreSTha hai; nIce vaha hai, jo burA hai, nikRSTa hai| phira jalana, dukha, pIr3A, to Aga kI lapaTeM banAnI pdd'iiN| svarga, to zItala, zAMta, eyarakaMDIzaniMga kI vyavasthA karanI pdd'ii| lekina ve saba citra haiN| lekina jida pIche paidA hotI hai / jida purohita paidA karavAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, nahIM, citra nahIM haiN| ye to sthAna haiN| aba vaha muzkila meM pdd'egaa| kyoMki jaba khuzceva kA AdamI pahalI daphA aMtarikSa meM pahuMcA, to khuzceva ne reDiyo para kahA ki mere AdamI cAMda kA cakkara lagA lie haiN| koI svarga dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai| aba yaha purohita se jhagar3A hai khuzceva kA / khuzceva se purohita ko hAranA par3egA, kyoMki purohita dAvA hI galata kara rahA hai / kahIM koI Upara svarga nahIM hai, kahIM koI nIce narka nahIM hai| hAM, lekina sukha kI avasthA Upara kI avasthA hai, narka kI avasthA dukha kI avasthA, nIce kI avasthA hai| aura yaha nIce - Upara ko itanA bhaugolika banAne kA kAraNa hai| jaba Apa sukhI hoMge, taba Apako lagegA jaise Apa jamIna se Upara uTha gae haiN| aura jaba Apa dukhI hoMge, to aisA lagegA ki jamIna gar3a gae haiN| vaha bahuta mAnasika phIliMga hai jaba Apa dukhI hoMge, to saba tarapha aisA lagegA ki aMdherA chA gyaa| jaba sukhI hoMge, taba saba tarapha lagegA ki Aloka chA gyaa| vaha phIliMga hai, bhAva hai, anubhava hai bhiitr| jaba dukhI hoMge, to aisA lagegA ki jaise jala rahe haiM, jaise koI bhItara se Aga jala rahI hai / aura jaba AnaMdita hoMge, to bhItara phUla khilane lgeNge| ve bhItarI bhAva haiN| lekina kavi unako kaise banAe ! citrakAra unako kaise samajhAe ! dharmaguru unheM kaise logoM ke sAmane upasthita kare! to usane banAyA unakA citra, to Upara gayA svarga, nIce gayA nrk| lekina aba vaha bhASA bemAnI ho gii| aba AdamI usa bhASA ke pAra calA gayA; bhASA badalanI pdd'egii| to maiM kahatA hUM, jyaoNgrAphikala nahIM, bhaugolika nahIM, sAikolAjikala haiM, svarga aura narka haiN| aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki Apa marakara svarga cale jAeMge aura narka cale jaaeNge| Apa caubIsa ghaMTe meM kaI bAra svarga aura narka meM yAtrA karate rahate haiN| aisA nahIM hai| koI ki ikaTThA eka daphA holasela, bilakula phuTakara hai mAmalA; caubIsa ghaMTe kA kAma hai| 69 jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM to phaurana narka meM hote haiN| jaba Apa prema meM hote haiM to svarga meM uTha jAte haiN| pUre vakta ApakA mana nIce-Upara ho rahA hai| pUre vakta Apa sIr3hiyAM utara rahe haiM aMdhere kI | aura Aloka kI ! aisA koI ikaTThA nahIM hai| lekina jo AdamI jiMdagIbhara narka meM hI gujAratA ho, usakI Age kI yAtrA bhI aMdhere kI tarapha hI ho rahI hai| yaha arjuna becArA sArI duniyA ko bacAne ke lie - AtmAeM svarga jAeM, isake lie; unake beTe piMDadAna kareM, isalie; koI vidhavA na ho jAe, isalie; varNasaMkaratA na phaila jAe, vinAza na ho jAe - itane bar3e upadrava ke lie...| yaha AdamI sirpha bhAganA cAhatA hai | itanI-sI choTI bAta kI kRSNa AjJA de deN| lekina isameM bhI vaha seMkzana mAMga rahA hai; isameM bhI vaha cAha | rahA hai ki kRSNa kaha deM ki arjuna, tU bilakula ThIka kahatA hai / tAki kala jimmevArI usakI apanI na raha jAe; taba vaha kala kaha | sake ki kRSNa ! tumane hI mujhase kahA thA, isalie maiM gayA thaa| asala meM itanI bhI himmata nahIM hai usakI ki vaha rispAMsabiliTI apane Upara le le, ki kaha de ki maiM jAtA huuN| kyoMki taba use dUsarA mana usakA kahatA hai ki kAyaratA hogI! yaha to usake khUna meM nahIM hai| yaha bhAganA usake vaza kI bAta nahIM hai| kSatriya hai, pITha dikhAnA usakI himmata ke bAhara hai| mara jAnA behatara hai, pITha dikhAnA behatara nahIM hai| yaha bhI usake bhItara baiThA hai| isalie vaha kahatA hai ki kRSNa agara sAkSI de deM, aura kaha deM ki ThIka hai, tU ucita kahatA hai. arjuna... / vaha to kRSNa kI jagaha agara koI sAdhAraNa dhAtu kA banA huA koI paMDita-purohita hotA, to kaha detA ki bilakula ThIka kahatA hai arjuna, zAstra meM aisA hI to likhA hai; arjuna bhAga gayA hotaa| vaha bhAgane kA rAstA khoja rahA hai| lekina use patA nahIM ki jisase vaha bAta kara rahA hai, usa AdamI ko dhokhA denA muzkila hai| vaha | arjuna ko painA, gahare dekha rahA hai| vaha jAnatA hai ki vaha kSatriya hai aura kSatriya honA hI usakI niyati hai; vahI usakI DesTinI hai| vaha ye saba bAteM aisI kara rahA hai, brAhmaNoM jaisI / brAhmaNa vaha hai nahIM / bAteM brAhmaNoM jaisI kara rahA hai| dalIleM vaha brAhmaNoM kI de rahA hai| | hai vaha brAhmaNa nahIM, hai vaha kSatriya / talavAra ke atirikta vaha kucha nahIM jaantaa| eka hI zAstra hai uskaa| asala meM arjuna jaisA kSatriya
Page #100
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM duniyA meM khojanA muzkila hai| mere eka mitra jApAna se Ae, to kisI ne unheM eka mUrti bheMTa kara dii| usa mUrti ke eka hAtha meM talavAra hai aura talavAra kI camaka hai cehare pr| aura dUsare hAtha meM eka dIyA hai aura dIe kI jyoti kI camaka hai dUsare hisse para cehare ke! jisa tarapha dIyA hai, usa tarapha se mUrti ko dekheM, to lagatA hai ki ceharA buddha kA hai| aura jisa tarapha talavAra hai, usa tarapha se dekheM, to lagatA hai ki ceharA arjuna kA hai| ve mujhase pUchane lage ki yaha kyA mAmalA hai? to maiMne kahA ki agara buddha ke mukAbale buddha se jyAdA bar3A brAhmaNa khojanA muzkila hai, zuddha brAhmaNa, to arjuna se bar3A kSatriya bhI khojanA muzkila hai| aura yaha jo mUrti hai jApAna meM, samurAI sainika kI mUrti hai| samurAI ke lie niyama hai ki usake pAsa buddha jaisI zAMti aura arjuna jaisI kSamatA cAhie, tabhI vaha sainika hai| lar3ane kI himmata arjuna jaisI aura lar3ate samaya zAMti buddha jaisii| bar3e iMpAsibala kI mAMga hai, bar3e asaMbhava kI mAMga hai| lekina arjuna ke pAsa buddha jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai| usakI zAMti sirpha bacAva hai| usakI zAMti kI bAteM sirpha palAyanavAdI haiN| vaha zAMti kI bAteM karake bhI pchtaaegaa| kala arjuna phira kRSNa ko pakar3a legA ki tumane kyoM mujhe sahArA diyA, badanAmI ho gaI! kula kI pratiSThA calI gaI! vaha phira paccIsa dalIleM le aaegaa| jaise abhI paccIsa dalIleM lAyA hai bhAgane ke pakSa meM, kala paMccIsa dalIleM lAegA aura kRSNa ko kahegA ki tuma hI jimmevAra ho, tumane hI mujhe ulajhA diyA aura bhagA diyaa| aba saba badanAmI ho gii| aba kauna jimmA le isakA? isalie kRSNa use itane saste meM chor3a nahIM sakate haiN| itane saste meM chor3ane kI bAta bhI nahIM hai| vaha AdamI dohare dimAga meM hai| use eka dimAga para lAnA ekadama Avazyaka hai| phira vaha eka dimAga se jo bhI kare, kRSNa kI use sahamati ho sakatI hai| Aja itanA hii| phira kala subh|
Page #101
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 1-2 pAMcavAM pravacana arjuna kA palAyanaahaMkAra kI hI dUsarI ati
Page #102
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM aho bata mahatpApaM kartuvyavasitA vayam / yogya nahIM hai| he paraMtapa, tuccha hRdaya kI durbalatA ko yadrAjyasukhalobhena hantuM svjnmudytaaH|| 45 / / tyAgakara yuddha ke lie khar3A ho| aho! zoka hai ki hama loga (buddhimAna hokara bhI) mahAna pApa karane ko taiyAra hue haiM, jo ki rAjya aura sukha ke lobha se apane kula ko mArane ke lie udyata hue haiN| jaya ne arjuna ke lie, dayA se bharA huA, dayA ke yadi mAmapratIkAramazastraM shstrpaannyH| 1 AMsU AMkha meM lie, aisA kahA hai| dayA ko thor3A dhArtarASTrA raNe hanyustanme kSemataraM bhavet / / 46 / / / samajha lenA jarUrI hai| saMjaya ne nahIM kahA, karuNA se yadi mujha zastrarahita, na sAmanA karane vAle ko, zastradhArI bharA huA; kahA hai, dayA se bharA huaa| dhRtarASTra ke putra raNa meM mAreM, to vaha maranA bhI mere lie sAdhAraNataH zabdakoza meM dayA aura karuNA paryAyavAcI dikhAI ati kalyANakAraka hogaa| | par3ate haiN| sAdhAraNataH hama bhI una donoM zabdoM kA eka-sA prayoga saMjaya uvAca karate hue dikhAI par3ate haiN| usase bar3I bhrAMti paidA hotI hai| dayA kA evamuktvArjunaH saMkhye rathopastha upAvizat / | artha hai, paristhitijanya; aura karuNA kA artha hai, mnHsthitijny| visRjya sazaraM cApaM zokasaMvignamAnasaH / / 47 / / unameM buniyAdI pharka hai| saMjaya bole ki raNabhUmi meM zoka se udvigna mana vAlA arjuna | | | karuNA kA artha hai, jisake hRdaya meM karuNA hai| bAhara kI isa prakAra kahakara bANa sahita dhanuSa ko tyAgakara | paristhiti se usakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| karuNAvAna vyakti akele stha ke pichale bhAga meM baiTha gyaa| | meM baiThA ho, to bhI usake hRdaya se karuNA bahatI rhegii| jaise nirjana | meM phUla khilA ho, to bhI sugaMdha ur3atI rhegii| rAha para nikalane | vAloM se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| rAha se koI nikalatA hai yA nahIM atha dvitIyo'dhyAyaH | nikalatA hai, phUla kI sugaMdha ko isase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| nahIM | koI nikalatA, to nirjana para bhI phUla kI sugaMdha ur3atI hai| koI nikalatA hai to use sugaMdha mila jAtI hai, yaha dUsarI bAte hai; phUla taM tathA kRpayAviSTamazrupUrNAkulekSaNam / usake lie sugaMdhita nahIM hotA hai| viSIdantamidaM vAkyamuvAca mdhusuudnH||1|| / karuNA vyakti kI aMtasa cetanA kA srota hai| vahAM sugaMdha kI saMjaya ne kahAH pUrvokta prakAra se dayA se bharakara aura | bhAMti karuNA uThatI hai| isalie buddha ko yA mahAvIra ko dayAvAna AMsuoM se pUrNa tathA vyAkula netroM vAle zokayukta usa | kahanA galata hai, ve karuNAvAna haiM, mahAkAruNika haiN| arjuna ke prati bhagavAna madhusUdana ne yaha vacana khaa| __arjuna ko saMjaya kahatA hai, dayA se bharA huaa| dayA sirpha unameM zrIbhagavAnuvAca | paidA hotI hai, jinameM karuNA nahIM hotii| dayA sirpha unameM paidA hotI kutastvA kazmalamidaM viSame samupasthitam / | hai, jinake bhItara hRdaya meM karuNA nahIM hotii| dayA paristhiti ke anAryajuSTamasvayaMmakIrtikaramarjuna / / 2 / / dabAva se paidA hotI hai| karuNA hRdaya ke vikAsa se paidA hotI hai| he arjuna, tumako isa viSama sthala meM yaha ajJAna kisa hetu rAha para eka bhikhArI ko dekhakara jo Apake bhItara paidA hotA hai, vaha se prApta huA, kyoMki yaha na to zreSTha puruSoM se AcaraNa dayA hai; vaha karuNA nahIM hai| kiyA gayA hai, na svarga ko dene vAlA hai, aura taba eka bAta aura samajha lenI cAhie ki dayA ahaMkAra ko na kIrti ko karane vAlA hai| | bharatI hai aura karuNA ahaMkAra ko vigalita karatI hai| karuNA sirpha klaibyaM mA sma gamaH pArtha naitattvayyupapadyate / usameM hI paidA hotI hai, jisameM ahaMkAra na ho| dayA bhI ahaMkAra ko kSudraM hRdayadaurbalyaM tyaktvottiSTha paraMtapa / / 3 / / | hI paripuSTa karane kA mAdhyama hai| acchA mAdhyama hai, sajjanoM kA isalie he arjuna, napuMsakatA ko mata prApta ho / yaha tere lie mAdhyama hai, lekina mAdhyama ahaMkAra ko hI puSTa karane kA hai| saMjaya uvAca 72
Page #103
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + arjuna kA palAyana - ahaMkAra kI hI dUsarI ati jaba Apa kisI ko dAna dete haiM, taba Apake bhItara jo rasa upalabdha hotA hai - dene vAle kA, dene vAle kI sthiti meM hone kA - bhikhArI ko dekhakara jo dayA paidA hotI hai; usa kSaNa meM agara bhItara khojeMge, to ahaMkAra kA svara bhI bajatA hotA hai| karuNAvAna cAhegA, pRthvI para koI bhikhArI na rahe; dayAvAna cAhegA, bhikhArI rahe / anyathA dayAvAna ko bar3I kaThinAI hogii| dayA para khar3e hue samAja bhikhArI ko naSTa nahIM karate, poSita karate haiN| karuNA para koI samAja khar3A hogA, to bhikhArI ko baradAzta nahIM kara skegaa| nahIM honA caahie| arjuna ke mana meM jo huA hai, vaha dayA hai| karuNA hotI to krAMti ho jaatii| ise isalie ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki kRSNa jo uttara de rahe haiM, vaha dhyAna meM rakhane yogya hai| tatkAla kRSNa usase jo kaha rahe haiM, vaha sirpha usake ahaMkAra kI bAta kaha rahe haiN| vaha usase kaha rahe haiM, anAryoM ke yogy| vaha dUsarA sUtra batAtA hai ki kRSNa ne pakar3I hai baat| ahaMkAra kA svara baja rahA hai usameM vaha kaha rahA hai, mujhe dayA AtI hai| aisA kRtya maiM kaise kara sakatA hUM? kRtya burA hai, aisA nhiiN| aisA kRtya maiM kaise kara sakatA hUM? itanA burA maiM kahAM hUM! isase to ucita hogA, kRSNa se vaha kahatA hai ki ve saba dhRtarASTra ke putra mujhe mAra ddaaleN| vaha ThIka hogA, bajAya isake ki itane kukRtya ko karane ko maiM tatpara hoUM / ahaMkAra apane svayaM kI bali bhI de sakatA hai| ahaMkAra jo AkhirI kRtya kara sakatA hai, vaha zahIdI hai; vaha mArTara bhI ho sakatA hai| aura aksara ahaMkAra zahIda hotA hai, lekina zahIda hone se aura majabUta hotA hai| arjuna kaha rahA hai ki isase to behatara hai ki maiM mara jAUM / maiM, arjuna, aisI sthiti meM kukRtya nahIM kara sakUMgA / dayA AtI hai mujhe, yaha saba kyA karane ko loga ikaTThe hue haiM! Azcarya hotA hai mujhe| usakI bAta se aisA lagatA hai ki isa yuddha ke banane meM vaha bilakula sAthI - sahayogI nahIM hai| usane koApTa nahIM kiyA hai| yaha yuddha jaise Akasmika usake sAmane khar3A ho gayA hai| use jaise isakA kucha patA hI nahIM hai / yaha jo paristhiti banI hai, isameM vaha jaise pArTisipeMTa, bhAgIdAra nahIM hai| isa taraha dUra khar3e hokara bAta kara rahA hai, ki dayA AtI hai mujhe| AMkha meM AMsU bhara gae haiM usake / nahIM, aisA maiM na kara skuuNgaa| isase to behatara hai ki maiM hI mara jAUM, vahI zreyaskara hai...| isa svara ko kRSNa ne pakar3A hai| isalie maiMne kahA ki kRSNa isa pRthvI para pahale manovaijJAnika haiN| kyoMki dUsarA sUtra kRSNa kA sirpha arjuna ke ahaMkAra ko aura bar3hAvA dene vAlA sUtra hai| dUsare sUtra meM kahate haiM, kaise anAryoM jaisI tU bAta karatA hai? Arya kA artha hai zreSThajana, anArya kA artha hai nikRSTajana / Arya kA artha hai ahaMkArIjana, anArya kA artha hai dIna-hIna / tU kaisI anAryoM jaisI bAta karatA hai! 73 aba socane jaisA hai ki dayA kI bAta anAryoM jaisI bAta hai ! AMkha meM dayA se bhare hue AMsU anAryoM jaisI bAta hai! aura kRSNa | kahate haiM, isa pRthvI para apayaza kA kAraNa banegA aura paraloka meM bhI akalyANakArI hai| dayA! zAyada hI kabhI Apako khayAla AyA ho ki saMjaya kahatA hai, | dayA se bharA arjuna, AMkhoM meM AMsU lie; aura kRSNa jo kahate haiM, | usameM tAlamela nahIM dikhAI par3atA / kyoMki dayA ko hamane kabhI ThIka se nahIM samajhA ki dayA bhI ahaMkAra kA bhUSaNa hai / dayA bhI ahaMkAra kA kRtya hai / vaha bhI Igo ekTa hai-acche AdamI kA / krUratA bure AdamI kA Igo ekTa hai| dhyAna rahe, ahaMkAra acchAiyoM se bhI apane ko bharatA hai, burAiyoM se bhI apane ko bharatA hai| aura aksara to aisA hotA hai ki jaba acchAiyoM se ahaMkAra ko bharane kI suvidhA nahIM milatI, tabhI vaha | burAiyoM se apane ko bharatA hai| isalie jinheM hama sajjana kahate haiM aura jinheM hama durjana kahate haiM, unameM bahuta maulika bheda nahIM hotA, orijanala bheda nahIM hotaa| sajjana aura durjana, eka hI ahaMkAra kI dhurI para khar3e hote haiN| pharka itanA hI hotA hai ki durjana apane ahaMkAra ko bharane ke lie dUsaroM ko coTa pahuMcA sakatA hai| sajjana apane ahaMkAra ko bharane ke lie svayaM ko coTa pahuMcA sakatA hai| coTa pahuMcAne meM pharka nahIM hotA / arjuna kaha rahA hai, inako maiM mArUM, isase to behatara hai maiM mara | jAUM / durjana- - agara hama manovijJAna kI bhASA meM boleM to| saiDisTa hotA hai| aura sajjana jaba ahaMkAra ko bharatA hai, to | maisocisTa hotA hai| maisoca eka AdamI huA, jo apane ko hI mAratA thaa| sabhI svayaM ko pIr3A dene vAle loga jaldI sajjana ho sakate haiN| agara maiM Apako bhUkhA mArUM, to durjana ho jaauuNgaa| kAnUna, adAlata mujhe pkdd'eNge| lekina maiM khuda anazana karUM, to koI kAnUna, adAlata mujhe pakar3egA nahIM; Apa hI merA julUsa nikaaleNge|
Page #104
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ im gItA darzana bhAga-144 lekina bhUkhA mAranA Apako agara burA hai, to mujhako bhUkhA hai, vaha agara ahaMkAra se uTha rahI hai, to ahaMkAra ko phulAne se mAranA kaise ThIka ho jAegA? sirpha isalie ki yaha zarIra mere jimme | tatkAla vidA ho jaaegii| par3a gayA hai aura vaha zarIra Apake jimme par3a gayA hai! to Apake | isalie kahate haiM, kAtarapana kI bAteM kara rahA hai! kAyaratA kI zarIra ko agara kor3e mArUM aura Apako agara naMgA khar3A karUM aura bAteM kara rahA hai! sakhta se sakhta zabdoM kA ve upayoga kreNge| kAMToM para liTA dUM, to aparAdha ho jaaegaa| aura khuda naMgA ho jAUM / yahAM arjuna se ve jo kaha rahe haiM pUre vakta, usameM kyA pratikriyA aura kAMToM para leTa jAUM, to tapazcaryA ho jAegI! sirpha rukha paidA hotI hai, usake lie kaha rahe haiN| manovizleSaNa zurU hotA hai| badalane se, sirpha tIra usa tarapha se haTakara isa tarapha A jAe, to kRSNa arjuna ko sAikoenAlisisa meM le jAte haiN| leTa gayA arjuna dharma ho jAegA! koca para aba kRSNa kii| aba ve jo bhI pUcha rahe haiM, usako jagAkara arjuna kaha rahA hai, inheM mArane kI bajAya to maiM mara jaauuN| vaha pUrA dekhanA cAheMge ki vaha hai kahAM! kitane gahare pAnI meM hai! bAta vahI kaha rahA hai; marane-mArane kI hI kaha rahA hai| usameM koI aba Age se kRSNa yahAM sAikoenAlisTa, manovizleSaka haiN| bahuta pharka nahIM hai| hAM, tIra kA rukha badala rahA hai| aura arjuna sirpha pezeMTa hai, sirpha bImAra hai| aura use saba tarapha se aura dhyAna rahe, dUsare ko mArane meM kabhI itane ahaMkAra kI tRpti ukasAkara dekhanA aura jagAnA jarUrI hai| pahalI coTa ve usake nahIM hotI, jitanA svayaM ko mArane meM hotI hai| kyoMki dUsarA marate ahaMkAra para karate haiN| vakta bhI muMha para thUkakara mara sakatA hai| lekina khuda AdamI jaba __ aura svabhAvataH, manuSya kI gaharI se gaharI aura pahalI bImArI apane ko mAratA hai, to bilakula nihatthA, binA uttara ke maratA hai| | ahaMkAra hai| aura jahAM ahaMkAra hai, vahAM dayA jhUThI hai| aura jahAM dUsare ko mAranA kabhI pUrA nahIM hotaa| dUsarA marakara bhI baca jAtA | ahaMkAra hai, vahAM ahiMsA jhUThI hai| aura jahAM ahaMkAra hai, vahAM zAMti hai| usakI AMkheM kahatI haiM ki mAra DAlA bhalA, lekina hAra nahIM | jhUThI hai| aura jahAM ahaMkAra hai, vahAM kalyANa aura maMgala aura gayA vaha! lekina khuda ko mArate vakta to koI upAya hI nhiiN| harAne lokahita kI bAteM jhUThI haiN| kyoMki jahAM ahaMkAra hai, vahAM ye sArI kA majA pUrA A jAtA hai| kI sArI cIjeM sirpha ahaMkAra ke AbhUSaNa ke atirikta aura kucha arjuna dayA kI bAta karatA ho aura kRSNa usase kahate haiM ki bhI nahIM haiN| arjuna, tere yogya nahIM haiM aisI bAteM, apayaza phailegA-to ve sirpha usake ahaMkAra ko phusalA rahe haiM, parasueDa kara rahe haiN| dasarA satra kaSNa kA. batAtA hai ki pakaDI hai unhoMne nasAve ThIka arjuna uvAca jagaha cha rahe haiM use| kyoMki use yaha samajhAnA ki dayA ThIka nahIM, kathaM bhISmamahaM saMkhye droNaM ca madhusUdana / vyartha hai| use yaha bhI samajhAnA ki dayA aura karuNA meM phAsalA hai, ISubhiH prati yotsyAmi pUjAvirisUdana / / 4 / / abhI vyartha hai| abhI to usakI raga ahaMkAra hai| abhI ahaMkAra taba arjuna bolA, he madhusUdana, maiM raNabhUmi meM bhISma pitAmaha saiDijma se maisocijma kI tarapha jA rahA hai| abhI vaha dUsare ko dukha aura droNAcArya ke prati kisa prakAra bANoM ko karake yuddha dene kI jagaha, apane ko dukha dene ke lie tatpara ho rahA hai| kalaMgA, kyoMki he arisUdana, ve donoM hI pUjanIya haiN| isa sthiti meM ve dUsare sUtra meM usase kahate haiM ki ta kyA kaha rahA hai! Arya hokara, sabhya, susaMskRta hokara, kulIna hokara, kaisI akulInoM jaisI bAta kara rahA hai! bhAgane kI bAta kara rahA hai yuddha | - kina arjuna nahIM pakar3a paataa| vaha phira vahI doharAtA se? kAtaratA tere mana ko pakar3atI hai? ve coTa kara rahe haiM usake | CI hai dUsare koNa se| vaha kahatA hai, maiM droNa aura bhISma se ahaMkAra ko| ___ kaise yuddha karUMgA, ve mere pUjya haiN| bAta phira bhI vaha bahuta bAra gItA ko par3hane vAle loga aisI bArIka aura nAjuka vinamratA kI bolatA hai| jagahoM para buniyAdI bhUla kara jAte haiN| kyA kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki / lekina ahaMkAra aksara vinamratA kI bhASA bolatA hai| aura ahaMkArI ho? nahIM, kRSNa sirpha yaha dekha rahe haiM ki jo dayA uTha rahI aksara vinamra logoM meM sabase gahana ahaMkArI pAe jAte haiN| asala 14
Page #105
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - arjuna kA palAyana-ahaMkAra kI hI dUsarI ati ra meM vinamratA DipheMsiva Igoijma hai, vaha surakSA karatA huA ahaMkAra hai| AkrAmaka ahaMkAra muzkila meM par3a sakatA hai| vinamra ahaMkAra pahale se hI surakSita hai, vaha iMzyorDa hai| isalie jaba koI kahatA hai, maiM to kucha bhI nahIM hUM, Apake caraNoM kI dhUla hUM, taba jarA usakI AMkhoM meM dekhnaa| taba usakI AMkheM kacha aura hI kahatI haI mAlama pdd'eNgii| usake zabda kucha aura kahate mAlUma pdd'eNge| kRSNa ne arjuna kI raga para hAtha rakhA hai, lekina arjuna nahIM samajha pA rahA hai| vaha dUsare kone se phira bAta zurU karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, droNa ko, jo mere guru haiM; bhISma ko, jo mere parama AdaraNIya haiM, pUjya haiM-una para maiM kaise AkramaNa karUMgA! yahAM dhyAna meM rakhane jaisI bAta hai, yahAM bhISma aura droNa gauNa haiN| arjana kaha rahA hai. maiM kaise AkramaNa karUMgA? itanA barA maiM nahIM ki droNa para aura bANa khIMcUM! ki bhISma kI aura chAtI chedUM! nahIM, yaha mujhase na ho skegaa| yahAM vaha kaha to yahI rahA hai ki ve pUjya haiM, yaha maiM kaise karUMgA? lekina gahare meM khojeM aura dekheM to patA calegA, vaha yaha kaha rahA hai ki yaha merI jo imeja hai, merI jo pratimA hai, merI hI AMkhoM meM jo maiM hUM, usake lie yaha asaMbhava hai| isase to behatara hai madhusUdana ki maiM hI mara jaauuN| isase to acchA hai, pratimA bace, zarIra kho jAe; ahaMkAra bace, maiM kho jaauuN| vaha jo imeja hai merI, vaha jo selpha imeja hai uskii...| hara AdamI kI apanI-apanI eka pratimA hai| jaba Apa kisI para krodha kara lete haiM aura bAda meM pachatAte haiM aura kSamA mAMgate haiM, to isa bhrAMti meM mata par3anA ki Apa kSamA mAMga rahe haiM aura pachatA rahe haiN| asala meM Apa apane selpha imeja ko vApasa nirmita kara rahe haiN| Apa jaba kisI para krodha karate haiM, to Apane niraMtara apane ko acchA AdamI samajhA hai, vaha pratimA Apa apane hI hAtha se khaMDita kara lete haiN| krodha ke bAda patA calatA hai ki vaha acchA AdamI, jo maiM apane ko aba taka samajhatA thA, kyA maiM nahIM haM! ahaMkAra kahatA hai; nahIM, AdamI to maiM acchA hI huuN| yaha krodha jo ho gayA hai, yaha bIca meM A gaI bhala-caka hai| iMspAiTa Apha mI. mere bAvajUda ho gayA hai| yaha koI maiMne nahIM kiyA hai, ho gayA, paristhitijanya hai| pachatAte haiM, kSamA mAMga lete haiN| agara saca meM hI krodha ke lie pachatAe haiM, to dubArA krodha phira jIvana meM nahIM AnA caahie| nahIM, lekina kala phira krodha AtA hai| nahIM, krodha se koI ar3acana na thii| ar3acana huI thI koI aura | bAta se| yaha kabhI socA hI nahIM thA ki maiM aura krodha kara sakatA hUM! to jaba pachatA lete haiM, taba ApakI acchI pratimA, ApakA ahaMkAra phira siMhAsana para virAjamAna ho jAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, dekho mAphI mAMga lI, kSamA mAMga lii| vinamra AdamI huuN| samaya ne, paristhiti ne, avasara ne, mUDa nahIM thA, bhUkhA thA, daphtara se nArAja lauTA thA, asaphala thA, kucha kAma meM gar3abar3a ho gaI thI-paristhitijanya thaa| mere bhItara se nahIM AyA thA krodh| | maiMne to kSamA mAMga lI hai| jaise hI hoza AyA, jaise hI maiM lauTA, | maiMne kSamA mAMga lI hai| Apa apanI pratimA ko phira sajA-saMvArakara, phira gahane-AbhUSaNa pahanAkara siMhAsana para virAjamAna kara die| | krodha ke pahale bhI yaha pratimA siMhAsana para baiThI thI, krodha meM nIce | lur3haka gaI thI; phira biThA diyaa| aba Apa phira pUrvavata purAnI jagaha A gae. kala phira krodha kreNge| parvavata apanI ja | ge| krodha ke pahale bhI yahIM the, krodha ke bAda bhI yahIM A ge| jo | pazcAttApa hai, vaha isa pratimA kI punarsthApanA hai| __ lekina aisA lagatA hai, kSamA mAMgatA AdamI bar3A vinamra hai| saba | dikhAve saca nahIM haiN| saca bahuta gahare haiM aura aksara ulaTe haiN| vaha |AdamI Apase kSamA nahIM mAMga rahA hai| vaha AdamI apane hI sAmane | niMdita ho gayA hai| usa niMdA ko jhAr3a rahA hai, poMcha rahA hai, buhAra rahA hai| vaha phira sApha-sutharA, snAna karake phira khar3A ho rahA hai| ___ yaha jo arjuna kaha rahA hai ki pUjya haiM usa tarapha, unheM maiM kaise | mArUM? emphesisa yahAM unake pUjya hone para nahIM hai| emphesisa yahAM arjana ke maiM para hai ki maiM kaise mArUM? nahIM-nahIM, yaha apane maiM kI | pratimA khaMDita karane se, ki loka-lokAMtara meM loga kaheM ki apane hI guru para AkramaNa kiyA, ki apane hI pUjyoM ko mArA, isase to behatara hai madhusUdana ki maiM hI mara jaauuN| lekina loga kaheM ki mara. | gayA arjuna, lekina pUjyoM para hAtha na utthaayaa| mara gayA, miTa gayA, lekina guru para hAtha na utthaayaa| / usake maiM ko pakar3a lene kI jarUrata hai| abhI usakI pakar3a meM | nahIM hai| kisI kI pakar3a meM nahIM hotA hai| jisakA maiM apanI hI pakar3a meM A jAe, vaha maiM ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| hama apane maiM ko | bacA-bacAkara jIte haiN| vaha dUsarI-dusarI bAteM karatA jaaegaa| vaha sabsTITayUTa khojatA calA jaaegaa| kabhI kahegA yaha, kabhI kahegA vh| sirpha usa biMdu ko chor3atA jAegA, jo hai| kRSNa ne chUnA cAhA | thA, vaha usa bAta ko chor3a gayA hai| anArya-Arya kI bAta vaha nahIM utthaataa| kAtaratA kI bAta vaha nahIM utthaataa| loka meM yaza. paraloka
Page #106
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 14 meM bhaTakAva, usakI bAta vaha nahIM uThAtA; vaha dUsarI bAta uThAtA hai| jaise usane kRSNa ko sunA hI nhiiN| usake vacana kaha rahe haiM ki bIca meM jo kRSNa ne bolA hai, arjuna ne nahIM sunaa| sabhI bAteM jo bolI jAtI haiM, hama sunate nhiiN| hama vahI suna lete haiM, jo hama sunanA cAhate haiN| sabhI jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha hama dekhate nhiiN| hama vahI dekha lete haiM, jo hama dekhanA cAhate haiN| sabhI jo hama par3hate haiM, vaha par3hA nahIM jAtA; hama vahI par3ha lete haiM, jo hama par3hanA cAhate haiN| hamArA dekhanA, sunanA, par3hanA, saba silekTiva hai; usameM cunAva hai| hama pUre vakta vaha chAMTa rahe haiM, jo hama nahIM dekhanA caahte| eka nayA manovijJAna hai, gesttaaltt| yaha jo arjuna ne uttara diyA vApasa, yaha gesTAlTa kA adabhuta pramANa hai| gesTAlTa manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, AkAza meM bAdala ghire hoM, to hara AdamI unameM alaga-alaga cIjeM dekhatA hai / DarA huA AdamI bhUta-preta dekha letA hai, dhArmika AdamI bhagavAna kI pratimA dekha letA hai, philmI dimAga kA AdamI abhinetA-abhinetriyAM dekha letA hai| vaha eka hI bAdala AkAza meM hai, apanA-apanA dekhanA ho jAtA hai| pratyeka AdamI apanI hI nirmita duniyA meM jItA hai| aura hama apanI duniyA meM... isalie isa pRthvI para eka duniyA kI bhrAMti meM mata rahanA aap| isa duniyA meM jitane AdamI haiM, kama se kama utanI duniyAeM haiN| agara sAr3he tIna araba AdamI haiM Aja pRthvI para, to pRthvI para sAr3he tIna araba duniyAeM haiN| aura eka AdamI bhI pUrI jiMdagI eka duniyA meM rahatA ho, aisA mata soca lenaa| usakI duniyA bhI roja badalatI calI jAtI hai| parla baka ne eka kitAba apanI AtmakathA kI likhI hai, to nAma diyA hai, mAI sevarala varDsa, mere aneka saMsAra / aba eka AdamI ke aneka saMsAra kaise hoMge ? roja badala rahA hai| aura pratyeka vyakti apanI duniyA ke Asa pAsa bAr3e, daravAje, saMtarI, paharedAra khar3e rakhatA hai / aura vaha kahatA hai, ina-ina ko bhItara Ane denA, ina-ina ko bAhara se hI kaha denA ki ghara para nahIM haiN| yaha hama logoM ke sAtha hI nahIM karate, sUcanAoM ke sAtha bhI karate haiN| aba arjuna bilakula nahIM sunA hai; kRSNa ne jo kahA, vaha . bilakula nahIM sunA hai| vaha jo uttara de rahA hai, vaha batAtA hai ki vaha irareleveMTa hai, usakI koI saMgati nahIM hai / hama bhI nahIM sunte| do AdamI bAta karate haiM, agara Apa cupacApa sAkSI banakara khar3e ho jAeM to bar3e hairAna hoNge| lekina sAkSI banakara khar3A honA muzkila hai| kyoMki patA nahIM calegA aura Apa bhI tIsare AdamI bhAgIdAra ho jAeMge bAtacIta meN| agara Apa do AdamiyoM kI sAkSI banakara bAta suneM to bahuta hairAna hoMge ki ye eka-dUsare se bAta kara rahe haiM yA apane-apane se bAta kara rahe haiM ! eka AdamI jo kaha rahA hai, dUsarA jo kahatA hai usase usakA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| juMga ne eka saMsmaraNa likhA hai ki do pAgala prophesara usake pAgalakhAne meM bhartI hue ilAja ke lie| aise bhI prophesaroM ke pAgala hone kI saMbhAvanA jyAdA hai| yA yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki pAgala AdamI prophesara hone ko utsuka rahate haiN| ve donoM pAgala ho gae haiN| | sAdhAraNa pAgala nahIM haiN| sAdhAraNa pAgala Dara jAtA hai, bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai| prophesara pAgala haiN| pAgala hokara ve aura bhI buddhimAna ho gae haiN| jaba taka jAge rahate haiM, ghanaghora carcA calatI rahatI hai| juMga | khir3akI se chipakara sunatA hai ki unameM kyA bAta hotI hai ! bAteM bar3I adabhuta hotI haiM, bar3I gaharAI kI hotI haiN| donoM | inphArmsa haiM; una donoM ne bahuta par3hA-likhA, sunA-samajhA hai| kama unakI jAnakArI nahIM hai, zAyada vahI unake pAgalapana kA kAraNa hai| jAnakArI jyAdA ho aura jJAna kama ho, to bhI AdamI pAgala ho sakatA hai| aura jJAna to hotA nahIM, jAnakArI hI jyAdA ho jAtI hai, phira vaha bojha ho jAtI hai| cakita hai juMga, unakI jAnakArI dekhkr| ve jina viSayoM para | carcA karate haiM, ve bar3e gahare aura nAjuka haiN| lekina isase bhI cakita jyAdA dUsarI bAta para hai, aura vaha yaha ki jo eka bolatA hai, usakA | dUsare se koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hotaa| lekina yaha to pAgala ke lie | bilakula svAbhAvika hai| isase bhI jyAdA cakita isa bAta para hai | ki jaba eka bolatA hai to dUsarA cupa rahatA hai| aura aisA lagatA hai ki suna rahA hai| aura jaise hI vaha baMda karatA hai ki dUsarA jo bolatA hai to use sunakara lagatA hai ki usane use bilakula nahIM sunA / | kyoMki agara vaha AkAza kI bAta kara rahA thA, to vaha pAtAla kI zurU karatA hai / usameM koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hotA / | taba vaha aMdara gayA aura usane jAkara pUchA ki aura saba to merI samajha meM A gayA; Apa gaharI bAteM kara rahe haiM, vaha samajha meM A gyaa| samajha meM yaha nahIM A rahA hai ki jaba eka bolatA hai, to dUsarA cupa kyoM ho jAtA hai ! to ve donoM haMsane lage aura unhoMne kahA ki kyA tuma hameM pAgala samajhate ho ? isa duniyA meM pAgala bhara apane ko kabhI pAgala nahIM smjhte| 76
Page #107
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ HTRA arjuna kA palAyana-ahaMkAra kI hI dUsarI ati para aura jo AdamI apane ko pAgala samajhatA ho, samajhanA cAhie, vaha praznaH bhagavAna zrI, Apane batAyA ki prophesara pAgala pAgala hone ke Upara uThane lgaa| hote haiN| to Apa pahale darzanazAstra ke prAdhyApaka the, ___ kyA tuma hameM pAgala samajhate ho? una donoM ne khaa| nahIM, juMga aba Apa AcArya bana gae haiN| to hamako Apa upalabdha ne kahA, aisI bhUla maiM kaise kara sakatA hUM! pAgala bilakula Apako hue haiM, yaha hamArA saubhAgya hai| Apane abhI eka bAta nahIM samajhatA huuN| para yahI maiM pUcha rahA hUM ki jaba eka bolatA hai, to batAI Igo ke bAre meN| to eka prazna yaha uThatA hai ki dUsarA cupa kyoM raha jAtA hai! to unhoMne kahA, kyA tuma samajhate ho Igo ke binA to projekzana hotA hI nhiiN| aura ki hameM kanavarsezana kA niyama bhI mAlUma nahIM, bAtacIta karane kI sAikolAjisTa jo haiM-Apa to Atma-saMzleSaka vyavasthA bhI mAlUma nahIM? hameM mAlUma hai ki jaba eka bole to dUsare | haiM-magara sAikolAjisTa to yaha kahate haiM ki Igo ko cupa rahanA caahie| juMga ne kahA, jaba tumheM itanA mAlUma hai, to | | phulaphilameMTa ke binA vyaktitva kA pUrNatayA vikAsa maiM yaha aura pUchanA cAhatA hUM ki jo eka bolatA hai, usase dUsare ke nahIM hotaa| aura Apa ahaM-zUnyatA kI bAta karate haiM, bolane kA kabhI koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hotA! donoM phira haMsane lge| to kyA Igo ko enAileTa karane kA Apa sUcana de unhoMne kahA, khaira, hama to pAgala samajhe jAte haiM, lekina isa jamIna rahe haiM? para jahAM bhI loga bolate haiM do, unakI bAtoM meM koI saMbaMdha hotA hai? jaMga ghabar3Akara vApasa lauTa aayaa| usane apane saMsmaraNa meM likhA hai ki usa dina se maiM bhI socatA hUM jaba kisI se bAta karatA 17 ka to maiMne kahA ki prophesara ke pAgala hone kI saMbhAvanA hUM-saMbaMdha hai! e jyAdA hotI hai| pAgala ho hI jAtA hai, aisA nahIM khaa| . thor3A saMbaMdha hama banA lete haiN| jaba Apase maiM bAta kara rahA hUM, aura dUsarA yaha bhI nahIM kahA hai ki sabhI pAgala prophesara agara hama pAgala nahIM haiM--jisakI ki saMbhAvanA bahuta kama hai to hote haiN| aisA bhI nahIM kahA hai; saMbhAvanA jyAdA hotI hai| asala meM jaba Apa bola rahe haiM. taba maiM apane bhItara bole calA jAtA hai| jaise | | jahAM bhI tathAkathita jJAna kA bhAra jyAdA ho, barDana ho, vahIM citta hI Apa capa hote haiM. maiM bolanA zarU karatA hai| maiM jo bolanA zarU vikSipta ho sakatA hai| jJAna to citta ko mukta karatA hai, jJAna kA bhAra karatA hUM, usakA saMbaMdha mere bhItara jo maiM bola rahA thA, usase hotA vikSipta karatA hai| aura jJAna, jo mukta karatA hai, vaha svayaM se AtA hai; Apase nahIM hotaa| hAM, itanA saMbaMdha ho sakatA hai jaisA khuMTI aura hai| aura jJAna, jo vikSipta kara detA hai, vaha svayaM se kabhI nahIM AtA, koTa kA hotA hai, ki ApakI bAta meM se koI eka bAta pakar3a lUM, vaha sadA para se AtA hai| khUTI banA lUM, aura mere bhItara jo cala rahA thA, usako usa para TAMga __dUsarI bAta pUchI hai ki manovaijJAnika to ahaMkAra ko vikasita duuN| basa, itanA hI saMbaMdha hotA hai| karane kI bAta karate haiN| maiM to ahaMkAra ko zUnya karane kI bAta arjuna aura kRSNa kI carcA meM yaha maukA bAra-bAra AegA, karatA huuN| manovaijJAnika nizcita hI ahaMkAra ko vikasita karane kI isalie maiMne ise ThIka se Apase kaha denA caahaa| arjuna ne | bAta kreNge| sabhI manovaijJAnika nahIM; buddha nahIM kareMge, kRSNa nahIM bilakula nahIM sunA ki kRSNa ne kyA kahA hai| nahIM kahA hotA, aisI | kareMge, mahAvIra nahIM kreNge| phrAyaDa karegA, eriksana kregaa| karegA, hI sthiti hai| vaha apane bhItara kI hI sune calA jA rahA hai| vaha kaha | | usakA kAraNa hai| kyoMki phrAyaDa yA eriksana ke lie ahaMkAra se rahA hai, ye pUjya, ye droNa, ye bhiissm...| vaha yaha soca rahA hogA | Upara koI aura satya nahIM hai| to jo AkhirI satya hai, usako bhiitr| idhara kRSNa kyA bola rahe haiM, ve jo bola rahe haiM, vaha paridhi | | vikasita kiyA jAnA caahie| mahAvIra, buddha yA kRSNa ke lie ke bAhara ho rahA hai| usake bhItara jo cala rahA hai, vaha yaha cala rahA ahaMkAra AkhirI satya nahIM hai, kevala bIca kI sIr3hI hai| nirahaMkAra hai| vaha kRSNa se kahatA hai ki madhusUdana, ye pUjya, ye priya; inheM maiM | | AkhirI satya hai| ahaMkAra nahIM, brahma AkhirI satya hai| ahaMkAra mAra sakatA hUM? maiM arjun| ise dhyAna rkhnaa| usane kRSNa kI bAta | sirpha sIr3hI hai| isalie buddha yA mahAvIra yA kRSNa kaheMge, ahaMkAra ko vikasita bhI karo aura visarjita bhI kro| sIr3hI para car3ho bhI aura sIr3hI ko nahIM sunii|
Page #108
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 AK chor3o bhii| Ao bhI usa para, jAo bhI usa para se| uTho bhI usa | | upAya kare, AkAza kI tarapha ur3egI, sAgara meM kUda nahIM sktii| taka, pAra bhI ho jaao| cUMki mana ke pAra bhI sattA hai, isalie mana | bUMda kUda sakatI hai| kA jo AkhirI satya hai-ahaMkAra-vaha pAra kI sattA ke lie | to pazcima kA manovijJAna bUMda banAne taka hai, kRSNa kA chor3ane kA pahalA kadama hogaa| agara maiM apane ghara se Apake ghara meM | manovijJAna sAgara banAne taka hai| lekina pazcima ke manovijJAna se AnA cAhUM, to mere ghara kI AkhirI dIvAra chor3anA hI Apake ghara meM | gujaranA pdd'egaa| jo abhI bhApa haiM, unako phrAyaDa aura juMga ke pAsa praveza kA pahalA kadama hogaa| mana kI AkhirI sImA ahaMkAra hai| | se gujaranA par3egA, tabhI ve kRSNa ke pAsa pahuMca sakate haiN| lekina ahaMkAra se Upara mana nahIM jA sktaa| bahuta se bhApa ke kaNa sIdhe hI kRSNa taka pahuMcanA cAhate haiM, ve cUMki pazcima kA manovijJAna mana ko AkhirI satya samajha rahA | | muzkila meM par3a jAte haiN| bIca meM phrAyaDa hai hI, usase bacA nahIM jA hai, isalie ahaMkAra ke vikAsa kI bAta ucita hai| ucita kaha rahA | | sktaa| aMta vaha nahIM hai, lekina prAraMbha vaha jarUra hai| hUM, satya nhiiN| sImA ke bhItara bilakula ThIka hai baat| lekina jisa kRSNa kA manovijJAna carama manovijJAna hai, di supriim| jahAM se dina pazcima ke manasa-zAstra ko ehasAsa hogA, aura ehasAsa | mana samApta hotA hai, vahAM hai vh| vaha lAsTa bairiyara para hai| aura honA zurU ho gayA hai| juMga ke sAtha dIvAra TUTanI zurU ho gaI hai| phrAyaDa aura eDalara mana kI pahalI sImA kI carcA kara rahe haiN| yaha aura anubhava hone lagA hai ki ahaMkAra ke pAra bhI kucha hai| agara khayAla meM rahe, to kaThinAI nahIM hogii| lekina abhI bhI ahaMkAra ke pAra kA jo anubhava ho rahA hai| maiM bhI kahUMgA, ahaMkAra ko saMzliSTa kareM, tAki eka dina pazcima ke manovijJAna ko, vaha ahaMkAra ke nIce ho rahA hai--bilo samarpita kara skeN| kyoMki samarpita vahI kara sakegA jo saMzliSTa Igo; biyAMDa Igo nahIM ho rahA hai| ahaMkAra ke pAra bhI kucha | hai| jisake apane hI ahaMkAra ke paccIsa khaMDa haiM, jo skijophrenika hai-matalaba acetana, cetana se bhI nIce-ati cetana nahIM, supara hai, jisake bhItara eka maiM bhI nahIM hai, kaI maiM haiM--vaha samarpaNa karane kAMzasa nahIM, cetana ke bhI Age nhiiN| lekina yaha bar3I zubha ghar3I kaise jAegA? eka maiM ko samarpaNa karegA, dUsarA kahegA, rahane do, hai| ahaMkAra ke pAra to kama se kama kucha hai, nIce hI shii| aura vApasa A jaao| agara nIce hai to Upara hone kI bAdhA kama ho jAtI hai| aura agara ___ hama abhI aise hI haiN| manovijJAna kI samasta khojeM kahatI haiM, hama * hama ahaMkAra ke pAra nIce bhI kucha svIkAra karate haiM, to Aja nahIM | | polIsAikika haiN| hamAre bhItara eka maiM bhI nahIM hai, bahuta maiM haiM, kala Upara bhI svIkAra karane kI suvidhA banatI hai| | aneka maiM haiN| rAta eka maiM kahatA hai ki subaha pAMca baje uTheMge, kasama manovijJAna to kahegA, ahaMkAra ko ThIka se iMTigreTeDa, | | khA letA hai| subaha pAMca baje dUsarA maiM kahatA hai, sardI bahuta hai| krisTalAijDa, ahaMkAra ko ThIka zuddha, sApha, saMzliSTa ho jAnA chor3o, kahAM kI bAtoM meM par3e ho! phira kala dekheNge| karavaTa lekara caahie| yahI iMDivijuezana hai, yahI vyaktitva hai| kRSNa nahIM | so jAtA hai| subaha sAta baje tIsarA meM kahatA hai ki bar3I bhUla kii| kheNge| kRSNa kaheMge, usake Age eka kadama aura hai| saMzliSTa, | zAma ko taya kiyA thA, pAMca baje subaha badale kyoM? bar3A pazcAttApa ekAgra hue ahaMkAra ko kisI dina samarpita ho jAnA cAhie, | | karatA hai| Apa eka hI AdamI pAMca baje taya kie the, to subaha kisa sareMDarDa ho jAnA caahie| vaha AkhirI kadama hai ahaMkAra kI tarapha AdamI ne Apase kahA ki so jAo! Apake bhItara hI koI bola se| lekina brahma kI tarapha vaha pahalA kadama hai| | rahA hai, bAhara koI nahIM bola rahA hai| aura jaba so hI gae the pAMca nizcita hI bUMda apane ko kho de sAgara meM, to sAgara ho sakatI baje, to subaha sAta baje pazcAttApa kyoM kara rahe haiM? Apa hI soe hai| aura ahaMkAra apane ko kho de sAgara meM, to brahma ho sakatA hai| the, kisI ne kahA nahIM thaa| aba yaha pazcAttApa kauna kara rahA hai? lekina khone ke pahale honA to cAhie, bUMda bhI honI to caahie| sAmAnyataH hameM khayAla AtA hai ki maiM eka maiM hUM, isase bar3A agara baMda hI na ho. bhApa ho. to sAgara meM khonA mazkila hai| agara kanaphyajana paidA hotA hai| hamAre bhItara bahata maiM haiN| eka maiM kaha detA koI bhApa kI bUMda ur3a rahI ho, to usase hama pahale kaheMge, bUMda bana hai uTheMge, dUsarA maiM kahatA hai nahIM uThate, tIsarA maiM kahatA hai pazcAttApa jaao| phira bUMda bana jAne para kaheMge ki jAo, sAgara meM kUda kreNge| cauthA maiM saba bhUla jAtA hai, koI yAda hI nahIM rakhatA ina saba jaao| kyoMki bhApa sIdhI sAgara meM nahIM kada sakatI, kitanA hI bAtoM kii| aura aise hI jiMdagI calatI calI jAtI hai| 78
Page #109
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 arjuna kA palAyana-ahaMkAra kI hI dUsarI ati -Am manovijJAna kahatA hai, pahale maiM ko eka kro| __yacchreyaH syAnizcitaM brUhi tanme eka maiM ho to samarpaNa ho sakatA hai| paccIsa svara hoM to samarpaNa | ziSyaste'haM zAdhi mAM tvAM prpnnm|| 7 / / kaise hogA! isalie bhagavAna ke sAmane eka maiM to jhuka jAtA hai caraNoM isalie kAyaratArUpa doSa karake upahata hue svabhAva vAlA meM, dUsarA maiM akar3akara khar3A rahatA hai, vahIM maMdira meN| eka maiM to caraNoM aura dharma ke viSaya meM mohitacitta huA maiM Apako pUchatA hUM, meM sira rakhe par3A rahatA hai, dUsarA dekhatA rahatA hai ki maMdira meM koI jo kucha nizcaya kiyA huA kalyANakAraka sAdhana ho, vaha dekhane vAlA AyA ki nahIM aayaa| eka hI AdamI khar3A hai, para do | mere lie kahie, kyoMki maiM ApakA ziSya hUM, isalie maiM haiN| eka vahAM caraNoM meM sira rakhe hai, dUsarA jhAMkakara dekha rahA hai ki Apake zaraNa hue mere ko zikSA diijie| loga dekha rahe haiM ki nahIM dekha rahe haiM! aba samarpaNa kara rahe ho, to logoM se, dekhane vAloM se kyA lenA-denA hai! eka maiM nIce caraNoM meM | par3A hai, dUsarA maiM kaha rahA hai, kahAM ke khela meM par3e ho! saba bekAra | 27 rjuna apanI hI bAta kahe calA jAtA hai| pUchatA mAlUma hai| kahIM koI bhagavAna nahIM hai| eka maiM idhara bhagavAna ke caraNa pakar3e OI par3atA hai kRSNa se, lekina vastutaH kRSNa ko hI dharma hue hai, dUsarA maiM dukAna para baiThA huA kAma meM lagA hai| kyA hai, batAe calA jAtA hai| pUcha rahA hai ki avidyA maiM saMzliSTa honA cAhie, tabhI samarpaNa ho sakatA hai| isalie maiM | se merA mana bhara gayA hai| kyA ucita hai, kyA anucita hai, usakA inameM virodha nahIM dekhtaa| maiM inameM vikAsa dekhatA huuN| phrAyaDa aMta nahIM | | merA bodha kho gayA hai| lekina sAtha hI kahe calA jA rahA hai ki hai, lekina mahatvapUrNa hai aura maiM saMzliSTa karane meM upayogI hai| kRSNa | apanoM ko mArakara to jo anna bhI khAUMgA, vaha rakta se bharA huA aMta haiN| vahAM eka sImA para jAkara maiM ko samarpita bhI kara denA hai| | hogaa| apanoM ko mArakara samrATa bana jAne se to behatara hai ki maiM sar3aka kA bhikhArI ho jaauuN| nirNaya die calA jA rahA hai| nirNaya die calA jA rahA hai aura kaha rahA hai, avidyA se merA mana bhara gayA gurUnahatvA hi mahAnubhAvAn hai| donoM bAtoM meM koI saMgati nahIM hai| avidyA se mana bhara gayA hai. zreyo bhoktuM bhakSyamapIha loke / to arjuna ke pAsa kahane ko kucha bhI nahIM honA caahie| itanA hI hatvArthakAmAMstu gurunihava kAphI hai ki avidyA se merA mana bhara gayA hai; mujhe mArga btaaeN| maiM bhujIya bhogAnrudhirapradigdhAn / / 5 / / nahIM jAnatA, kyA ThIka hai, kyA galata hai| nahIM, lekina sAtha hI vaha mahAnubhAva gurujanoM ko na mArakara, isa loka meM bhikSA kA | kahatA hai ki yaha ThIka hai aura yaha galata hai| anna bhI bhoganA kalyANakAraka samajhatA hUM, citta hamArA kitanA hI kahe ki avidyA se bhara gayA, ahaMkAra kyoMki gurujanoM ko mArakara bhI isa loka meM rudhira se sane mAnane ko rAjI nahIM hotaa| ahaMkAra kahatA hai, maiM aura avidyA se hue artha aura kAmarUpa bhogoM ko hI to bhoguuNgaa| | bhara gayA! mujhe patA hai ki dharma kyA hai aura adharma kyA hai| na caitadvidyaH katarano garIyo dUsarI bAta yaha bhI dekha lene jaisI hai ki ahaMkAra jahAM bhI hotA yadvA jayema yadi vA no jyeyuH| hai, vahAM sadA atiyoM kA cunAva karatA hai, eksaTrIma iz2a di yAneva hatvA na jijIviSAma cvaais| eka ati se ThIka dUsarI ati ko cunatA hai| ahaMkAra kabhI ste'vasthitAH pramukhe dhaartraassttraaH|| 6 / / | madhya meM khar3A nahIM hotA; khar3A nahIM ho sakatA; kyoMki ThIka madhya hama loga yaha bhI nahIM jAnate ki hamAre lie kyA karanA | meM ahaMkAra kI mRtyu hai| to vaha kahatA hai, samrATa hone se to bhikhArI zreSTha hai, athavA yaha bhI nahIM jAnate ki hama jIteMge yA honA behatara hai| do AkhirI poleriTI cunatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, hamako ve jiiteNge| aura jinako mArakara jInA bhI nahIM cAhate, samrATa hone se to bhikhArI honA behatara hai| arjuna yA to samrATa ho ve hI dhRtarASTra ke putra hamAre sAmane khar3e haiN| sakatA hai yA bhikhArI ho sakatA hai, bIca meM kahIM nahIM ho sktaa| kArpaNyadoSopahatasvabhAvaH yA to usa chora para naMbara eka yA isa chora para naMbara eka; lekina pRcchAmi tvAM dhrmsNmuulcetaaH| naMbara eka hI ho sakatA hai| 79
Page #110
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ am gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM yaha thor3A dhyAna rakhane jaisA hai| barnArDa zA ne kabhI kahA ki agara car3hatA hai to sIr3hiyoM ke kinAre reliMga kI jagaha naMgI striyoM ko mujhe svarga bhI mile aura naMbara do honA par3e, to maiM inakAra karatA huuN| | khar3A rakhatA hai, unake kaMdhoM para hAtha rakhakara car3hatA hai| jarA isase maiM narka meM hI rahanA pasaMda kara lUMgA, lekina naMbara eka honA caahie| | sAvadhAna rhnaa| zarAba aura strI ke atirikta isakI jiMdagI meM naMbara eka honA cAhie, narka bhI pasaMda kara luuNgaa| naMbara do bhI agara kabhI kucha nahIM AyA hai| aura yaha Aja acAnaka bhikSu hone aura ho jAtA hUM, to svarga mujhe nahIM caahie| kyA majA hogA usa svarga | tyAgI banane, tapazcaryA kA vrata lene AyA hai| yaha AdamI bIca meM meM jisameM naMbara do ho gae! narka meM bhI majA ho sakatA hai, agara dhokhA na de jaae| naMbara ek...| isalie naMbara eka hone vAle loga agara saba narka | baddha ne kahA, jahAM taka maiM AdamiyoM ko jAnatA hai, yaha AdamI meM ikaTThe ho jAte hoM to bahuta hairAnI nahIM hai| dillI se narka kA | dhokhA na degaa| yaha eka ati se Uba gayA, aba dUsarI ati para jA rAstA ekadama karIba hai| dillI se gae ki narka meM ge| vahAM bIca rahA hai| eka eksaTrIma se Uba gayA aura aba dUsare eksaTrIma para meM gaipa bhI nahIM hai| vaha jo naMbara eka hone ke lie pIr3ita hai, agara | jA rahA hai| para unhoMne kahA, hameM saMdeha hotA hai, kyoMki yaha kala usase samrATa honA chaTatA ho to vaha tatkAla jo dasarA vikalpa hai, taka bilakula aura thaa| buddha ne kahA, mujhe saMdeha nahIM hotA hai| isa vaha bhikhArI hone kA hai| | taraha ke loga aksara hI atiyoM meM cunAva karate haiN| bhaya mata kro| yaha vikalpa bhI dekhanA jarUrI hai; kyoMki yaha vikalpa sirpha | unhoMne kahA, hameM nahIM lagatA hai ki yaha bhIkha mAMga sakegA, sar3aka ahaMkAra hI cunatA hai| yaha vikalpa-eksaTrIma, ati kA | para naMge paira cala sakegA, dhUpa-chAMva saha sakegA, hameM nahIM dikhAI vikalpa-sadA ahaMkAra hI cunatA hai| kyoMki ahaMkAra ko isase | pdd'taa| buddha ne kahA, yaha tuma se jyAdA saha skegaa| haMse ve sb| matalaba nahIM hai ki samrATa bano ki bhikhArI bano; matalaba isase hai| unhoMne kahA ki isa mAmale meM kama se kama buddha nizcita hI galata ki naMbara eka! ho jAne vAle haiN| arjuna kaha rahA hai ki isase to behatara hai ki maiM bhikhArI hI ho lekina nahIM, buddha galata nahIM hue| dUsare hI dina se dekhA gayA jAUM, sar3aka para bhIkha maaNguu| Upara se dikhAI par3atA hai ki bar3I | | ki bhikSu agara rAste para calate, to rAste ke nIce calatA vaha samrATa vinamratA kI bAta kaha rahA hai| samrATa honA chor3akara bhIkha mAMgane kI | jahAM kAMTe hote| aura bhikSu agara vRkSa kI chAyA meM baiThate, to vaha ' bAta kaha rahA hai| lekina bhItara se bahuta pharka nahIM hai| bhItara bAta vahI | samrATa dhUpa meM khar3A rhtaa| aura bhikSu agara dina meM eka bAra bhojana hai| bhItara bAta vahI hai, ati para hone kI bAta ahaMkAra kI icchA hai| karate, to vaha samrATa do dina meM eka bAra bhojana krtaa| AkhirI pola para, dhruva para khar3e hone kI icchA ahaMkAra kI icchA hai| chaha mahIne meM vaha sUkhakara kAlA par3a gyaa| ati suMdara usakI yA to isa kone yA usa kone, madhya usake lie nahIM hai| | kAyA thii| bhUkha se haDDiyAM usakI bAhara nikala aaiiN| pairoM meM ghAva baddha ke manovijJAna kA nAma madhyamArga hai, di miDala ve| aura bana ge| buddha ne apane bhikSuoM se pUchA ki kaho, tuma kahate the ki jaba buddha se kisI ne pUchA ki Apa apane mArga ko majjhima | yaha AdamI bharose kA nahIM, aura maiMne tumase kahA thA ki yaha AdamI nikAya-bIca kA mArga-kyoM kahate haiM? to buddha ne kahA, jo do | | bahuta bharose kA hai, yaha AdamI tumase Age tapazcaryA kara legaa| atiyoM ke bilakula bIca meM khar3A ho jAe, vahI kevala ahaMkAra se para, ve bhikSu kahane lage, hama hairAna haiM ki Apa kaise pahacAne! makta ho sakatA hai, anyathA makta nahIM ho sktaa| buddha ne kahA, ahaMkAra sadA eka ati se dUsarI ati cuna letA eka choTI-sI ghaTanA buddha ke jIvana ke sAtha jur3I hai| eka gAMva | hai| bIca meM nahIM ruka sktaa| yaha samrAToM meM samrATa thA, yaha bhikSuoM meM buddha Ae haiN| samrATa dIkSita hone A gyaa| aura usa samrATa ne | meM bhikSu hai| yaha samrAToM meM naMbara eka samrATa thaa| isane sArI suMdara kahA ki mujhe bhI dIkSA de deN| buddha ke bhikSuoM ne buddha ke kAna meM | | striyAM rAjya kI ikaTThI kara rakhI thiiN| isane sAre hIre-javAharAta kahA, sAvadhAnI se denA ise aap| kyoMki hamane jo isake saMbaMdha | | apane mahala ke rAstoM para jar3a rakhe the| aba yaha bhikSuoM meM sAdhAraNa meM sunA hai, vaha bilakula viparIta hai| yaha AdamI kabhI ratha se nIce | | | bhikSu nahIM hai| yaha bhikSuoM meM asAdhAraNa bhikSu hai| tuma calate ho naMge paira bhI nahIM calA hai| yaha AdamI apane mahala meM, jo bhI saMbhava | sIdhe rAste para, yaha calatA hai tirache rAste pr| tuma kAMTe bacAkara hai, sAre bhoga ke sAdhanoM meM DUbA par3A hai| yaha apanI sIr3hiyAM bhI calate ho, yaha kAMTe dekhakara calatA hai ki kahAM-kahAM haiN| tuma chAyA
Page #111
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ im+ arjuna kA palAyana-ahaMkAra kI hI dUsarI ati - meM baiThate ho, yaha dhUpa meM khar3A hotA hai| yaha naMbara eka rahegA, yaha | kyoM rakhavAte haiM? rAmAyaNa para kyoM nahIM rakhavA lete? upaniSada para kahIM bhI rhe| yaha naMbara eka honA nahIM chor3a sakatA; yaha tumheM mAta kyoM nahIM rakhavA lete? bar3A kAraNa hai| patA nahIM adAlata ko patA karake rhegaa| isane samrAToM ko mAta kiyA, tuma bhikhAriyoM ko kaise | hai yA nahIM, lekina kAraNa hai; kAraNa bar3A hai| mAta nahIM karegA! ahaMkAra ati cunatA hai| rAma, kitane hI bar3e hoM, lekina isa mulka ke citta meM ve pUrNa __ arjuna kaha rahA hai ki chor3a dUM saba sAmrAjya, kucha artha nhiiN| | avatAra kI taraha nahIM haiM; aMza hai unakA avtaar| upaniSada ke RSi bhikSA mAMga leNge| mAMga sakatA hai, bilakula mAMga sakatA hai| | kitane hI bar3e jJAnI hoM, lekina avatAra nahIM haiN| kRSNa pUrNa avatAra ahaMkAra kI vahAM bhI tRpti ho sakatI hai| madhya meM nahIM ruka sktaa| | haiN| paramAtmA agara pUrA pRthvI para utare, to karIba-karIba kRSNa jaisA ati se ati para jA sakatA hai| ati se ati para jAne meM koI | hogaa| isalie kRSNa isa mulka ke adhikatama mana ko chU pAe haiM; rUpAMtaraNa, koI TrAMsaphArmezana nahIM hai| bahuta kAraNoM se| eka to pUrNa avatAra kA artha hotA hai, malTI phira buddha eka dina usa samrATa ke pAsa gae sAMjha ko| rugNa, DAyameMzanala, bahaAyAmI; jo manuSya ke samasta vyaktitva ko bImAra, vaha rAha ke kinAre par3A thaa| buddha ne usase kahA, maiM eka sparza karatA ho| rAma vana DAyameMzanala haiN| bAta pUchane AyA huuN| maiMne sunA hai ki tuma jaba samrATa the, to vINA harbarTa mArakyUsa ne eka kitAba likhI hai, vana DAyameMzanala maina, bajAne meM bahuta kuzala the| maiM tumase pUchane AyA hUM ki vINA ke tAra eka AyAmI mnussy| rAma vana DAyameMzanala haiM, eka AyAmI haiM, agara bahuta kase hoM, to saMgIta paidA hotA hai ? usane kahA, kaise paidA ekasure haiM, eka hI svara hai unmeN| svabhAvataH eka hI svara kA AdamI hogA! tAra TUTa jAte haiN| aura buddha ne kahA, bahuta DhIle hoM tAra, taba sirpha usa ekasure AdamiyoM ke lie prItikara ho sakatA hai, sabake saMgIta paida hotA hai? usa samrATa ne kahA ki nahIM, bahuta DhIle hoM lie prItikara nahIM ho sktaa| mahAvIra aura buddha sabhI ekasare haiN| to TaMkAra hI paidA nahIM hotI saMgIta kaise paidA hogA? buddha ne kahA, | eka hI svara hai unkaa| isalie samasta manuSyoM ke lie mahAvIra aba maiM jaauuN| eka bAta aura tamase kaha jAUM ki jo vINA ke tAroM aura baddha prItikara nahIM ho skte| hAM, manaSyoM kA eka varga hogA. kA niyama hai--na bahuta DhIle, na bahuta kase; arthAta na kase na | jo buddha ke lie dIvAnA ho jAe, jo mahAvIra ke lie pAgala ho DhIle, bIca meM kahIM; jahAM na to kahA jA sake ki tAra kase haiM, na jaae| lekina eka varga hI hogA, sabhI manuSya nahIM ho skte| . kahA jA sake ki tAra DhIle haiM-ThIka madhya meM jaba tAra hote haiM, tabhI lekina kRSNa malTI DAyameMzanala haiN| aisA AdamI jamIna para saMgIta paidA hotA hai| jIvana kI vINA kA bhI niyama yahI hai| | khojanA kaThina hai, jo kRSNa meM prema karane yogya tatva na pA le| cora kAza! arjuna bIca kI bAta karatA, to kRSNa kahate, jAo, bAta | | bhI kRSNa ko prema kara sakatA hai| nAcane vAlA bhI prema kara sakatA samApta ho gaI, koI artha na rhaa| lekina vaha bIca kI bAta nahIM hai| sAdhu bhI prema kara sakatA hai; asAdhu bhI prema kara sakatA hai| yuddha kara rahA hai| vaha eka ati se dUsarI ati kI bAta kara rahA hai| dUsarI ke kSetra meM lar3ane vAlA bhI prema kara sakatA hai; gopiyoM ke sAtha nRtya ati para ahaMkAra phira apane ko bhara letA hai| | karane vAlA bhI prema kara sakatA hai| kRSNa eka ArkesTrA haiN| bahuta | vAdya haiM; saba baja rahe haiN| jise jo vAdya pasaMda ho, vaha apane vAdya | ko to prema kara hI sakatA hai| aura isalie pUre kRSNa ko prema karane praznaH bhagavAna zrI, yahAM para eka mudde kA prazna A vAle AdamI paidA nahIM ho ske| jinhoMne bhI prema kiyA hai, unhoMne gayA hai zrotAgaNoM se| pUchate haiM ki korTa meM saba se | kRSNa meM cunAva kiyA hai| pahale gItA para kyoM hAtha rakhavAte haiM? korTa meM sUradAsa to bAlakRSNa ko prema karate haiM, gopiyoM se ve bahuta Darate rAmAyaNa yA upaniSada kyoM nahIM rakhate? kyA gItA meM | haiN| isalie bAlakRSNa ko prema karate haiN| kyoMki bAlakRSNa unheM eka zraddhA hai yA sirpha aMdhazraddhA hai? jamate haiM ki bilakula ThIka haiN| ThIka hai ki bAlaka hai; to clegaa| javAna kRSNa se sUradAsa ko Dara lagatA hai, kyoMki javAna sUradAsa se sUradAsa ko Dara lagA hai| to apanA cunAva hai unkaa| vaha apanA chA hai ki adAlata meM zapatha lete vakta gItA para hAtha cunAva kara leNge|
Page #112
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 4 aba agara kezavadAsa ko kRSNa ko prema karanA hai, to bAlakRSNa kI vaha phikra hI chor3a deNge| vaha to javAna kRSNa ko -- jo ki cAMda kI chAyA meM nAca rahA hai, jisake koI nIti-niyama nahIM haiM; jisakI koI maryAdA nahIM, jo amaryAda hai, jisako koI baMdhana nahIM pakar3ate; jo ekadama arAjaka hai - to kezavadAsa to usa yuvA kRSNa ko cuna leMge; bAlakRSNa kI phikra chor3a deNge| aba taka kRSNa ko pUrA prema karane vAlA AdamI nahIM huaa| kyoMki pUre kRSNa ko prema karanA tabhI saMbhava hai, jaba vaha AdamI bhI malTI DAyameMzanala ho| hama Amataura se eka AyAmI hote haiN| eka hamArA Traika hotA hai vyaktitva kA, eka rela kI paTarI hotI hai, usa paTarI para hama calate haiN| magara kRSNa meM hameM apanI paTarI ke yogya mila jaaegaa| isalie kRSNa isa mulka ke hara taraha ke AdamI ke lie prItikara haiN| bure se bure AdamI ke lie prItikara ho sakate haiN| dhyAna rahe, adAlata meM acche AdamiyoM ko to kabhI-kabhI jAnA par3atA hai -- yAnI jaba bure AdamI unako le jAte haiM, taba jAnA par3atA hai - adAlata Amataura se bure AdamiyoM kI jagaha hai| burA AdamI agara rAma ko prema karatA hotA, to adAlata meM AtA hI nahIM / jo adAlata meM A gayA hai, rAma kI kasama khilAnA nAsamajhI hai usko| kRSNa kI kasama khilAI jA sakatI hai| adAlata meM Akara bhI AdamI kRSNa ko prema karatA huA ho sakatA hai| bure AdamI ke lie bhI kRSNa khule haiN| ina bure AdamiyoM ke lie bhI unake makAna kA eka daravAjA hai, jo khulA hai| rAma vagairaha ke maMdira meM ikahare daravAje haiM; kRSNa ke maMdira meM bahuta daravAje haiN| vahAM zarAbI bhI jAe, to usake lie bhI eka daravAjA hai| asala meM kRSNa se bar3I chAtI kA AdamI khojanA bahuta muzkila hai / isalie maiM nahIM kahatA ki adAlata ko patA hogA - yaha mujhe patA nahIM - lekina jAne-anajAne, kRSNa kA reMja vyaktiyoM ko chUne kA sarvAdhika hai| adhikatama vyakti unase sparzita ho sakate haiN| aisA koI bhI vyakti nahIM hai, jisase kRSNa AliMgana karane inakAra kareM; kaheM ki tU hamAre lie nahIM, haTa! sabake lie haiN| isalie sarvAdhika ke lie hone se saMbhAvanA hai| aura pUchA hai ki kyA sirpha aMdhavizvAsa hai ? nahIM, sirpha aMdhavizvAsa nahIM hai| isa jagata meM satya se bhI bar3A satya prema hai / aura jisake prati prema hai, usake prati asatya honA muzkila hai| asala meM jisake prati prema hai, hama usI ke prati satya 82 ho pAte haiN| jiMdagI meM hama satya vahIM ho pAte haiM, jahAM hamArA prema hai| aura agara premI ke pAsa bhI Apa satya na ho pAte hoM, to samajhanA ki prema kA dhokhA hai| agara eka pati apanI patnI se bhI kucha chipAtA ho aura satya na ho pAtA ho; eka patnI apane pati se bhI kucha chipAtI ho aura satya na ho pAtI ho- koI bar3I bAta nahIM, choTI-moTI bAta bhI chipAtI | ho; agara use krodha A rahA ho aura krodha ko bhI chipAtI ho - to bhI prema kI kamI hai; to bhI prema nahIM hai| prema apane ko pUrA nagna | ughAr3a detA hai - saba taraha se, saba paratoM para / aMdhavizvAsa kAraNa nahIM hai| prema kI raga ko pakar3anA jarUrI hai, | to hI satya bulavAyA jA sakatA hai| yaha bhI maiM nahIM jAnatA ki | adAlata ko patA hai yA nhiiN| kyoMki adAlata ko prema kA kucha patA hogA, isameM jarA saMdeha hai| lekina itanA to manasa-zAstra kahatA hai | ki agara hama prema kI raga ko pakar3a leM, to AdamI ke satya bolane kI sarvAdhika saMbhAvanA hai| bolegA ki nahIM, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina adhikatama saMbhAvanA vahIM hai, jahAM prema kI raga ko hama pakar3a lete haiN| aura jahAM prema nahIM hai, vahAM adhikatama asatya kI saMbhAvanA | hai; kyoMki satya kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jAtA hai| na hi prapazyAmi mamApanudyAd yacchokamucchoSaNamindriyANAm / avApya bhUmAvasapatnamRddha rAjyaM surANAmapi cAdhipatyam / / 8 / / kyoMki bhUmi meM niSkaMTaka dhanadhAnya saMpanna rAjya ko aura devatAoM ke svAmIpana ko prApta hokara bhI maiM usa upAya ko nahIM dekhatA hUM jo ki merI iMdriyoM ke sukhAne vAle zoka ko dUra kara ske| saMjaya uvAca evamuktvA hRSIkezaM guDAkezaH paraMtapa / na yotsya iti govindamuktvA tUSNIM babhUva ha / / 9 / / tamuvAca hRSIkezaH prahasanniva bhArata / senayorubhayormadhye viSIdantamidaM vacaH / / 10 / / saMjaya bole : he rAjana, nidrA ko jItane vAlA arjuna aMtaryAmI bhagavAna zrI kRSNa ke prati isa prakAra kahakara phira (zrI goviMda ko) yuddha nahIM karUMgA,
Page #113
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Im+ arjuna kA palAyana-ahaMkAra kI hI dUsarI ati - aise spaSTa kahakara cupa ho gyaa| vaha kaha rahA hai, kRSNa ne haMsate hue...| usake uparAMta he bharatavaMzI dhRtarASTra, aMtaryAmI zrI kRSNa ne | vaha haMsI kisa bAta para hai? haMsane kA kyA kAraNa hai ? arjuna donoM senAoM ke bIca meM usa zokayukta arjuna ko | haMsI yogya hai? itanI dukha aura pIr3A meM par3A huA, itane saMkaTa meM, haMsate hue se yaha vacana khaa| itanI krAisisa meM aura kRSNa haMsate haiN| lekina aba taka nahIM haMse the| pahalI daphe kRSNa haMsate haiM usake vaktavya ko sunkr| usa haMsI kA kAraNa hai| ki ve dekhate haiM, itanA anizcita AdamI 27 rjuna ati anizcaya kI sthiti meM hai| saMjaya kahatA hai, | | itane nizcaya vaktavya de rahA hai ki yuddha nahIM karUMgA! dhokhA 1 phira bhI aisA kahakara ki maiM yuddha nahIM karUMgA, arjuna | | kisako de rahA hai? usake dhokhe para, usake selpha Disepzana para, ratha meM baiTha gayA hai| ati anizcaya kI sthiti meM aisA | usakI AtmavaMcanA para kRSNa ko haMsI A jAtI hai| jo jAnatA hai, nizcayAtmaka bhAva ki maiM yuddha nahIM karUMgA, socane jaisA hai| itanA | use aaegii| dekha rahe haiM ki nIce to darAreM hI darAreM haiM usake mana meN| DisIsiva vaktavya, itanA nirNAyaka vaktavya ki maiM yuddha nahIM dekha rahe haiM ki nIce to kaTA-kaTA mana hai usakA, TUTA-TUTA mana hai| karUMgA aura itanI anizcaya kI sthiti ki kyA ThIka hai, kyA | | dekha rahe haiM ki nIce kucha bhI taya nahIM hai aura Upara se vaha kahatA hai galata hai; itanI anizcaya kI sthiti ki mana avidyA se bharA hai | | ki maiM yuddha nahIM kruuNgaa| yaha vaha apane ko dhokhA de rahA hai| merA, mujhe prakAzita kro| lekina mujhe prakAzita karo, yaha kahatA | hama saba dete haiN| aura jaba bhI hama bahuta nizcaya kI bhASA bolate huA bhI vaha nirNaya to apanA hI le letA hai| vaha kahatA hai, maiM yuddha | | haiM, taba bhItara anizcaya ko chipAte haiN| jaba hama bahuta prema kI bhASA nahIM kruuNgaa| bolate haiM, to bhItara ghRNA ko chipAte haiN| aura jaba hama bahuta ... isake jarA bhItara praveza karanA jarUrI hogaa| aksara jaba Apa AstikatA kI bhASA bolate haiM, to bhItara nAstikatA ko chipAte haiN| bahuta nizcaya kI bAta bolate haiM, taba Apake bhItara anizcaya gaharA AdamI ulaTA jItA hai| Upara jo dikhAI par3atA hai, ThIka usase hotA hai| eka AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM dRr3ha nizcaya karatA huuN| jaba ulaTA bhItara hotA hai| aisA koI AdamI kahe, to samajhanA ki usake bhItara anizcaya ___ isalie kRSNa kI haMsI bilakula maujUM hai, ThIka vakta para hai| bahuta jyAdA hai, nahIM to dRr3ha nizcaya kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'egii| jaba | asAmayika nahIM hai, lagegI asaamyik| acchA nahIM lagatA yh| eka AdamI kahe, merA Izvara para pakkA bharosA hai, to samajhanA ki / bar3I kaThora bAta mAlUma par3atI hai ki kRSNa hNseN| itane dukha, itane bharosA bhItara bilakula nahIM hai| nahIM to pakke bharose kA lebala | | saMkaTa meM par3A huA arjuna, usa para haMseM! lekina haMsI kA kAraNa lagAne kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'egii| jaba eka AdamI bAra-bAra kahe ki | hai| dekha rahe haiM usako ki kaisA doharA kAma arjuna kara rahA hai| eka maiM satya hI bolatA hUM, taba samajhanA ki bhItara asatya kI bahuta | | tarapha kucha kaha rahA hai, dUsarI tarapha ThIka ulaTA vaktavya de rahA hai| saMbhAvanA hai| anyathA aise bolane kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'egii| | do-sure AdamI ke vaktavya meM, dohare AdamI ke vaktavya meM __ hama apane bhItara jo DAMvADolapana hai, use nizcayAtmaka hamezA aMtarvirodha hotA hai| aMtarvirodha bahuta sApha hai| yAnI vaha vaktavyoM ko Upara se thopakara miTAne kI koziza meM rata hote haiN| aisA kAma kara rahA hai, ki eka hAtha se IMTa rakha rahA hai makAna kI hama sabhI, hama sabhI jo bhItara bilakula nizcita nahIM hai, usako | | aura dUsare hAtha se khIMca rahA hai; eka hAtha se dIvAra uThAtA hai, dUsare bhI bAhara cehare para nizcita karake dekha lenA cAhate haiN| hAtha se khIMcatA hai; dinabhara makAna banAtA hai, rAta girA letA hai| yaha aba yaha arjuna bar3e maje kI bAta kaha rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, | | jo doharA kAma vaha kara rahA hai, isalie kRSNa haMsa rahe haiN| yaha haMsI maiM yuddha nahIM kruuNgaa| usane to AkhirI nirNaya le liyA, usane | usake vyaktitva ke isa doharepana para, isa skijophrenika, baMTe hue niSpatti le lii| usane to kanaklUDiMga bAta kaha dii| aba kRSNa ke | | pana para haMsI ke sivAya aura kyA ho sakatA hai! lie chor3A kyA hai ? agara yuddha nahIM karUMgA, to aba kRSNa se pUchane / magara kRSNa kI haMsI meM kAphI izArA hai| lekina maiM nahIM samajhatA ko kyA bacA hai ? salAha kyA lenI hai? | ki arjuna ne vaha haMsI dekhI hogii| aura maiM nahIM samajhatA ki arjuna isalie dUsarI bAta jo saMjaya kaha rahA hai, vaha bar3I majedAra hai| ne vaha haMsI sunI hogii| 83
Page #114
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM AkhirI sUtra aura par3ha leN| ko apane pakSa meM khar3A kara lenA bahuta kanapharmisTa, bahuta sarala, bar3A rUr3higrasta kadama hai; kyoMki usase Apa apane ko bacAne ke | lie suvidhA aura sikyoriTI khojate haiN| zrI bhagavAnuvAca ___ arjuna paMDita kI bhASA bola rahA hai, paMDita jaisI bAteM bola rahA azocyAnanvazocastvaM prajJAvAdAMzca bhASase / | hai| lekina arjuna ko jJAna se, prajJA se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| gatAsUnagatAra'zca nAnuzocanti paNDitAH / / 11 / / | apane pakSa meM sAre zAstroM ko khar3A karanA cAhatA hai| zrI kRSNa boleH he arjuna, tU na zoka karane yogyoM ke lie aura jo vyakti zAstra ko apane pakSa meM khar3A kara lenA cAhatA zoka karatA hai, aura paMDitoM ke se vacanoM ko kahatA hai, paraMtu / | hai, svabhAvataH apane ko zAstra ke Upara rakha letA hai| aura apane paMDitajana, jinake prANa cale gae haiM, unake lie aura jinake ko zAstra ke Upara rakha lene se jyAdA khataranAka aura kucha bhI nahIM prANa nahIM gae haiM, unake lie bhI nahIM zoka karate haiN| ho sakatA hai| kyoMki usane yaha to mAna hI liyA ki vaha ThIka hai; usameM galatI hone kI to use aba koI saMbhAvanA na rhii| usane apane ThIka hone kA to aMtima nirNaya le liyaa| aba vaha zAstroM meM sakara jo kRSNa ne kahA hai, vaha aura bhI kaThora hai| ve | | meM bhI apane ko khoja letA hai| e arjuna ko kahate haiM ki tuma zAstra kI bhASA bola rahe | IsAI phakIra eka bAta kahA karate haiM ki zaitAna bhI zAstra se ho, lekina paMDita nahIM ho, mUr3ha ho, mUrkha ho| kyoMki | havAle de detA hai; aksara detA hai| koI kaThinAI nahIM hai zAstra se zAstra kI bhASA bolate hue bhI tuma jo niSpattiyAM nikAla rahe ho, | | havAle de dene meN| AsAna hai baat| arjuna bhI vaise hI zAstra ke ve tumhArI apanI haiN| zAstra kI bhASA bola rahA hai kyA-kyA havAle de rahA hai| adharma ho jAegA, kyA-kyA azubha ho jAegA, kyA-kyA burA ho __ aura bar3e maje kI bAta yaha hai ki kisa AdamI ke sAmane zAstra jAegA-pUrI zAstra kI bhASA arjuna bola rahA hai| lekina zAstra ke havAle de rahA hai! jaba zAstra mUrtimaMta sAmane khar3A ho, taba zAstra kI bhASA para apane ko thopa rahA hai| jo niSkarSa lenA cAhatA hai, | ke havAle sirpha nAsamajha de sakatA hai| kisa AdamI ke sAmane jJAna , vaha usake bhItara liyA huA hai| zAstra se kevala gavAhI aura | kI bAteM bola rahA hai! jaba jJAna sAmane khar3A ho, taba jJAna kI udhAra samarthana khoja rahA hai| bAteM sirpha nAsamajha bola sakatA hai| kRSNa kA haMsanA ucita hai| aura mUrkha aura paMDita meM eka hI pharka hai| mUrkha bhI zAstra kI bhASA bola kRSNa kA yaha kahanA bhI ucita hai ki arjuna tU paMDita kI bhASA bolatA sakatA hai, aksara bolatA hai; kuzalatA se bola sakatA hai| kyoMki | hai, lekina nipaTa gaMvArI kA kAma kara rahA hai| kisake sAmane? mUrkha hone aura zAstra kI bhASA bolane meM koI virodha nahIM hai| lekina | | sanA hai maiMne ki bodhidharma ke pAsa eka AdamI gayA baddha kI eka mUrkha zAstra se vahI artha nikAla letA hai, jo nikAlanA cAhatA hai| | kitAba lekara, aura bodhidharma se bolA ki isa kitAba ke saMbaMdha meM zAstra se mUrkha ko koI prayojana nahIM hai; prayojana apane se hai| zAstra mujhe kucha smjhaao| bodhidharma ne kahA ki yadi tU samajhatA hai ki ko bhI vaha apane sAtha khar3A kara letA hai gavAhI kI trh| buddha kI kitAba maiM samajhA sakU~gA, to kitAba ko pheMka, mujhase hI simana vela ne kahIM eka vAkya likhA hai; likhA hai ki kucha loga samajha le| aura agara tU samajhatA hai ki buddha kI kitAba bodhidharma haiM jo satya ko bhI apane pakSa meM khar3A karanA cAhate haiM, aura kucha nahIM samajhA sakegA, to mujhe pheMka, kitAba ko hI samajha le| loga haiM jo satya ke pakSa meM svayaM khar3e honA cAhate haiN| basa, do hI kRSNa kI haMsI bahuta ucita hai| kinake havAle de rahA hai? aura taraha ke loga haiN| kucha loga haiM jo dharma ko apanI pITha ke pIche khar3A bar3e maje kI bAta hai, pUre samaya kaha rahA hai, bhagavan ! kaha rahA hai, karanA cAhate haiM, zAstra ko apane pIche khar3A karanA cAhate haiM; aura | | bhagavAna! he bhagavAna! he madhusUdana! aura zAstra ke havAle de rahA hai| kucha loga haiM jo dharma ke sAtha khar3e hone kA sAhasa rakhate haiN| bhagavAna ke sAmane bhI kucha nAsamajha zAstra lekara pahaMca jAte haiN| lekina dharma ke sAtha khar3A honA baDA krAMtikArI kadama hai| unakI nAsamajhI kA koI aMta nahIM hai| agara kabhI bhagavAna bhI unheM kyoMki dharma miTA DAlegA, Apako to bacane nahIM degaa| lekina dharma | mila jAe, to usake sAmane bhI ve gItA ke uddharaNa deMge ki gItA meM
Page #115
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 301 arjuna kA palAyana-ahaMkAra kI hI dUsarI ati - aisA likhA hai| to bhagavAna ko haMsanA hI par3egA ki kama se kama isa kSaNa meM jIsasa bhagavAna se jyAdA buddhimAna apane ko samajha aba to gItA chodd'o| lekina ve nahIM chodd'eNge| vaha arjuna, jo Ama paMDita kI nAsamajhI hai, vahI kara rahA hai| tatkAla jIsasa ko khayAla A gyaa| arjuna ko bahuta muzkila aura kRSNa sIdhe aura sApha kaha rahe haiN| itanI sIdhI aura sApha bAta | se khayAla AtA hai; jIsasa ko tatkAla khayAla A gyaa| jaise hI kama kahI gaI hai, bahuta kama kahI gaI hai| kRSNa kaha sakate haiM, kahane unake muMha se yaha AvAja nikalI ki he bhagavAna, yaha kyA dikhalA kA kAraNa hai| lekina arjuna ise bhI sunegA yA nahIM, yaha kahanA rahA hai! dUsarA vAkya unhoMne kahA, kSamA kr| jo terI marjI-dAI muzkila hai! arjuna karIba-karIba pUrI gItA meM, bahuta samaya taka, vila bI Dana-terI hI icchA pUrI ho| yaha maiM kyA kaha diyA-kyA aMdhe aura bahare kA hI pradarzana karatA hai| anyathA zAyada gItA kI dikhalA rahA hai! zaka paidA ho gyaa| jarUrata hI nahIM thii| agara vaha eka bAra gaura se AMkha kholakara ___ mere hisAba meM to isa eka vacana ko bolate vakta jIsasa mariyama kRSNa ko dekha letA, to hI bAta samApta ho gaI thii| lekina vaha | ke beTe jIsasa the aura dUsare vacana ko bolate vakta ve krAisTa ho bhagavAna bhI kahe calA jAtA hai aura unakI tarapha dhyAna bhI nahIM de ge| isa bIca meM krAMti ghaTita ho gii| eka kSaNa pahale taka ve sirpha rahA hai! | mariyama ke beTe jIsasa the, jisane kahA, yaha kyA dikhalA rahA hai! jaba khuda bhagavAna hI sArathI haiM--agara saca meM vaha jAnatA hai | | zikAyata maujUda thii| Astika ke mana meM zikAyata nahIM ho sktii| ki ve bhagavAna haiM to jaba ve sArathI banakara hI ratha para baiTha gae dUsare kSaNa meM hI tatkAla unake muMha se nikalA, kSamA kara; terI icchA hoM aura lagAma unake hI hAtha meM ho, taba vaha vyartha apane sira para pUrI ho| jo tU kara rahA hai, vahI ThIka hai; usase anyathA ThIka hone vajana kyoM le rahA hai socane kA! agara ve bhagavAna hI haiM, aisA vaha kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| jAnatA hai. to aba aura pachane kI kyA gaMjAiza hai? hAtha meM lagAma basa, ve krAisTa ho ge| dUsare hI kSaNa ve mariyama ke sAdhAraNa unake hai. choDa de baat| lekina vaha kahatA hai bhagavAna. jAnatA abhI beTe na rahe: ve paramAtmA ke patra ho ge| nahIM hai| arjuna kahe to calA jA rahA hai, bhagavAna, bhagavAna! lekina vaha hama bhI bhagavAna kahe cale jAte haiM, jAnate nahIM haiN| maMdira meM eka saMbodhana hai; vaise hI jaise sabhI saMbodhana jhUThe hote haiM, aupacArika AdamI bhagavAna ke sAmane khar3e hokara kahatA hai ki naukarI nahIM laga hote haiN| abhI bhagavAna use dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai| dikhAI to use rahI, naukarI lagavA deM bhgvaan| agara bhagavAna ko jAnatA hI hai, to | yahI par3a rahA hai ki apanA sakhA hai kRssnn| A gayA hai sAtha, sArathI itanA to jAnanA hI cAhie ki naukarI nahIM laga rahI, isakA unheM | | kA kAma kara rahA hai| sAtha hai, isalie pUcha lete haiN| bAkI bhagavAna patA hogaa| yaha kapA karake inpharmezana mata deN| aura agara itanA bhI kI jo anabhati hai, vaha agara use ho jAe to pachane ko kyA bacatA unako patA nahIM hai, to aise bhagavAna ke sAmane hAtha jor3akara bhI kucha | hai! use kahanA cAhie ki lagAma tumhAre hAtha meM hai, jo mrjii| dAI hone vAlA nahIM hai| jo Ama bhakta bhagavAna ke sAmane kara rahA hai, | vila bI Dana, apanI icchA pUrI kro| kaha rahA hai, bhagavAna! aura zaka use itanA bhI hai ki aba yaha lar3ake - isalie usake bhagavAna kA saMbodhana abhI sArthaka nahIM hai| ko naukarI nahIM laga rahI hai...! | kyoMki vaha saMbodhanoM ke bAda bhI nirNaya khuda le rahA hai| vaha kaha jIsasa sUlI para AkhirI kSaNa meM, jaba hAtha meM unake khIle ThoMka rahA hai, maiM yuddha nahIM kruuNgaa| kaha rahA hai, bhagavAna! kaha rahA hai, maiM die gae; to unake muMha se eka AvAja nikala gaI jora se ki he yuddha nahIM kruuNgaa| isa para kRSNa haMseM aura kaheM ki tU bar3I virodhI bhagavAna, yaha kyA dikhalA rahA hai! yaha kyA karavA rahA hai ! eka kSaNa bAteM bola rahA hai, to ucita hI hai| ko jIsasa ke muMha se nikala gayA, yaha kyA karavA rahA hai! zeSa saMdhyA bAta kreNge| matalaba kyA huA? zikAyata ho gii| matalaba kyA huA? matalaba yaha huA ki jIsasa kucha aura dekhanA cAhate the aura kucha aura ho rahA hai| matalaba yaha huA ki samarpaNa nahIM hai; matalaba yaha huA ki bhagavAna ke hAthoM meM lagAma nahIM hai; matalaba yaha huA ki 85
Page #116
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #117
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 1-2 chaThavAM pravacana mRtyu ke pIche ajanmA, amRta aura sanAtana kA darzana
Page #118
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1-m praznaH bhagavAna zrI, lakSya ke sAtha kriyAeM banatI haiM kyoMki AtmA nitya hai, isalie zoka karanA ayukta hai| aura nizcita pariNAma kI icchA rahatI hai| agara hara vAstava meM na to aisA hI hai ki maiM kisI kAla meM nahIM thA, samaya citta nirahaMkAra yA nirvicAra rahA, to kriyAeM athavA tU nahIM thA, athavA ye rAjA loga nahIM the aura na aisA kaise hoMgI? nirvicAra mana kucha vyakta kaise kara sakatA hI hai ki isase Age hama saba nahIM rheNge| hai? saba niraMtara nirvicAra rahane se niSkriya ho jAeM, to samAja kaise cala sakatA hai? samAja naSTa nahIM ho jAegA? 27 rjuna aisI ciMtA dikhAtA huA mAlUma par3atA hai ki ye I saba jo Aja sAmane khar3e dikhAI par3a rahe haiM, yuddha meM mara jAeMge, nahIM ho jaaeNge| kRSNa use kahate haiM, jo hai, nirahaMkAra hone se koI niSkriya nahIM hotA hai; na hI vaha sadA se thA; jo nahIM hai, vaha sadA hI nahIM hai| . / nirvicAra hone se koI niSkriya hotA hai| nirahaMkAra hone isa bAta ko thor3A samajha lenA upayogI hai| se sirpha kartA kA bhAva calA jAtA hai| lekina karma | dharma to sadA aisI bAta kahatA rahA hai, lekina vijJAna ne bhI aisI paramAtmA ko samarpita hokara pUrNa gati se pravAhita hote haiN| nadI | bAta kahanI zurU kI hai| aura vijJAna se hI zurU karanA ucita hogaa| bahatI hai, koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai| havAeM calatI haiM, koI ahaMkAra nahIM kyoMki dharma zikhara kI bAteM karatA hai, jina taka sabakI pahuMca nahIM hai| phUla khilate haiM, koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai| ThIka aise hI sahaja, | | hai| vijJAna AdhAra kI bAteM karatA hai, jahAM hama saba khar3e haiN| vijJAna nirahaMkArI jIvana se saba kucha hotA hai, sirpha bhItara kartA kA bhAva | kI gaharI se gaharI khojoM meM eka khoja yaha hai ki astitva ko saMgRhIta nahIM hotA hai| anastitva meM nahIM le jAyA jA sakatA hai| jo hai, use vinaSTa karane isalie subaha jo maiMne kahA ki arjuna kA ahaMkAra hI pUre samaya | | kA koI upAya nahIM hai| aura jo nahIM hai, usakA sRjana karane kA bhI usakI pIr3A aura usakA saMtApa banA hai| isakA yaha artha nahIM ki | koI upAya nahIM hai| reta ke eka choTe se kaNa ko bhI hamAre vijJAna vaha ahaMkAra chor3a de, to karma chUTa jaaegaa| kI sArI jAnakArI aura sAre jagata kI prayogazAlAeM aura sAre . aura jaisA maiMne kahA ki vicAra manuSya ko ciMtA meM DAlatA hai; jagata ke vaijJAnika milakara bhI vinaSTa nahIM kara sakate haiM; rUpAMtarita nirvicAra ho jAe citta, to ciMtA ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| isakA yaha bhara kara sakate haiM; nae rUpa bhara de sakate haiN| artha nahIM hai ki nirvicAra citta phira bolegA nahIM, karegA nahIM, jise hama sRjana kahate haiM, kriezana kahate haiM, vaha bhI nae rUpa kA abhivyakti nahIM rhegii| | nirmANa hai-nae astitva kA nahIM, ekjhisTeMsa kA nahIM--phArma nahIM, aisA nahIM hai| nirvicAra citta bAMsa kI poMgarI kI taraha ho | | kaa| aura jise hama vinAza kahate haiM, vaha bhI astitva kA vinAza jaaegaa| gIta usase baheMge, lekina apane nahIM, paramAtmA ke hI | | nahIM hai, sirpha rUpa kA, AkRti kaa| AkRtiyAM badalI jA sakatI bheNge| vicAra usase nikaleMge, lekina apane nahIM, paramAtmA ke | | haiM, lekina jo AkRti meM chipA hai, vaha aparivartita hai| karIba-karIba hI nikleNge| samasta ke prati samarpita hogA vaisA citt| bolegA | | aisA, jaise ki gAr3I kA cAka calatA hai, ghUmatA hai; lekina eka vahI. jo paramAtmA balAtA hai. karegA vahI. jo paramAtmA karAtA hai| kIla hai. jo khaDI hai. jisa para cAka ghamatA raha svayaM ke bIca kA jo maiM kA AdhAra hai, vaha bikhara jaaegaa| isake | hI jAnate haiM, ve kaheMge, saba parivartana hai| jo kIla ko bhI jAnate bikharate hI ciMtA nahIM hai| isake bikharate hI koI saMtApa, koI | haiM, ve kaheMge, saba parivartana ke mUla meM, keMdra para ThaharA huA bhI kucha eMgjAiTI nahIM hai| hai, anamUviMga bhI kucha hai| ___ aura bar3e maje kI bAta yaha hai ki agara cAka se kIla alaga kara leM, to cAka jarA bhI ghUma na paaegaa| cAka kA ghUmanA usa para na tvevAhaM jAtu nAsaM na tvaM neme jnaadhipaaH| | nirbhara hai, jo nahIM ghUmatA hai| rUpa badalate haiN| rUpa kA badalanA usa na caiva na bhaviSyAmaH sarve vayamataH param / / 12 / / | para nirbhara hai, jo arUpa hai, phArmalesa hai aura nahIM badalatA hai|
Page #119
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ IIT mRtyu ke pIche ajanmA, amRta aura sanAtana kA darzana - arjuna jaba kaha rahA hai ki ye saba mara jAeMge, taba vaha phArma kI, | citra itanA Upara dUsarA aura Upara, tIsarA aura Upara, cauthA aura rUpa kI, AkRti kI bAta kaha rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, ye saba miTa | uupr| itanI tejI se ghUmane se hAtha uThatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| jaaeNge| use AkRti se jyAdA kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| lekina agara unheM dhIme calAyA jAe to Apa pAeMge ki hAtha ke __ aura jaba kRSNa kahate haiM ki nahIM, jinheM tU Aja dekha rahA hai, ve hajAra citra lene par3e haiN| pahale nahIM the, aisA nahIM hai| ve pahale bhI the| maiM bhI pahale thA, tU bhI | ThIka aise hI, jaba hama eka vyakti ko dekha rahe haiM, to hama eka pahale thaa| aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki jo hama Aja haiM, kala nahIM hoNge| hI vyakti ko nahIM dekha rahe haiN| jitanI dera hamane dekhA, usa bIca kala bhI hama hoMge, sadA-sadA anAdi se anaMta taka hamArA honA hai| hajAra citra hamArI AMkhoM ne grahaNa kie haiN| bhItara citra saMzliSTa yahAM kRSNa aura arjuna do alaga cIjoM kI bAta kara rahe haiM, yaha hue aura eka AkRti hamAre mana meM bnii| jaba taka vaha banI hai, taba samajha lenA jarUrI hai| taka bAhara saba badala gayA hai| __ arjuna rUpa kI bAta kara rahA hai, kRSNa arUpa kI bAta kara rahe haiN| virATa AkAza meM tAre dikhAI par3ate haiN| jo tAre hameM dikhAI par3ate arjuna usakI bAta kara rahA hai, jo dikhAI par3atA hai; kRSNa usakI haiM, ve vahIM nahIM hote haiM, jahAM dikhAI par3ate haiN| vahAM kabhI the| kyoMki bAta kara rahe haiM, jo nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai| arjuna usakI bAta kara rahA | jo nikaTatama tArA hai, usase bhI hama taka Ane meM koI cAra sAla hai, jo AMkhoM aura hAthoM kI pakar3a meM AtA hai; kRSNa usakI bAta rozanI ko laga jAte haiN| aura rozanI dhImI nahIM cltii| rozanI kara rahe haiM, jo hAtha, AMkha aura kAna kI pakar3a ke pIche chUTa jAtA calatI hai eka sekeMDa meM eka lAkha chiyAsI hajAra miil| eka lAkha hai| arjuna, jaisA hama saba socate haiM, vaisA soca rahA hai| kRSNa, vaisA | chiyAsI hajAra mIla prati sekeMDa se prakAza kI kiraNa yAtrA karatI kaha rahe haiM, jaisA hama saba jAna sakeM kabhI to saubhAgya hai| hai hama tk| cAra sAla lagate haiM, nikaTatama tAre se hama taka pahuMcane * jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha sadA nahIM thaa| sadA to bahuta bar3A zabda meN| jaba hamAre pAsa kiraNa pahuMcatI hai, to hameM tArA vahAM dikhAI hai| jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha kSaNabhara pahale bhI nahIM thaa| Apa mere | par3atA hai, jahAM cAra sAla pahale thaa| isa bIca ho sakatA hai ki rahA cehare ko dekha rahe haiM, kSaNabhara pahale yaha ceharA yahI nahIM thA, kSaNabhara | | hI na ho, bikhara gayA ho| aura itanA to taya hai ki usa jagaha aba bAda yahI nahIM hogaa| kSaNabhara meM bahuta kucha mere zarIra meM mara gayA | nahIM hogA, jahAM cAra sAla pahale thaa| isa bIca meM vaha karor3oM, aura bahuta kucha nayA A gyaa| | araboM, kharaboM mIla kI yAtrA kara gayA hai| buddha kahA karate the--koI unase milane AtA, to ve usase kahA ___ isalie rAta hameM jo tAre dikhAI par3ate haiM, ve vahAM nahIM haiM, jahAM karate the--ki tuma jaba milane Ae the aura jaba tuma vidA hooge, | dikhAI par3ate haiN| rAta bar3I jhUThI hai, tAre bilakula jhUThe haiN| koI tArA to vahI nahIM hooge jo milane AyA thaa| vahAM nahIM hai| aura dUra ke tAre haiN| kisI tAre ko sau varSa lagate haiM, ghaMTebhara meM bahuta kucha badala jAtA hai| eka AdamI sattara sAla meM hajAra varSa lagate haiM rozanI pahuMcAne meM; karor3a varSa lagate haiN| aise koI dasa bAra pUrA kA pUrA badala jAtA hai| hara sAta sAla meM zarIra | tAre haiM ki jaba pRthvI banI thI--koI cAra araba varSa pahale taba ke saba aNu-paramANu badala jAte haiN| pratikSaNa zarIra meM kucha mara rahA | | se unakI calI rozanI aba taka pRthvI para nahIM phuNcii| ina cAra hai aura bAhara pheMkA jA rahA hai| pratikSaNa zarIra meM nayA jIvita ho | araba varSoM meM na mAlUma kyA ho gayA hogA! rahA hai, nayA A rahA hai, bhojana se Apa nayA DAla rahe haiN| aura | | jo hameM dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha vahI nahIM hai, jo hai| utanI dera meM pratipala zarIra se bahuta kucha bAhara pheMkA jA rahA hai| sAta sAla meM | bhI badala jAtA hai| jaba AMkha se maiM dekhatA hUM Apake cehare ko, to pUrA zarIra badala jAtA hai| lekina hama kahe cale jAte haiM ki maiM vahI | | Apase kiraNa mujha taka AtI hai, taba taka bhI samaya gujraa| Apa huuN| AkRti kI samAnatA, AkRti kI ekatA bana jAtI hai| | vahI nahIM hote haiN| isa bIca bhItara saba kucha badala gayA hai| philma dekhate haiM kabhI aap| agara parade para philma ko dhIme-dhIme AkRti-sadA kI to bAta dUra-kSaNabhara bhI eka nahIM rhtii| calAyA jAe, to Apa bahuta hairAna ho jaaeNge| itanA hAtha, paira se herAklatu ne kahA hai, yU kaina nATa sTepa TvAisa ina di sema itanA Upara sira taka uThe, itane hAtha ke uThane ke lie hajAroM citra rivara-eka hI nadI meM dobArA nahIM utara skte| yaha bhI jarA ThIka lene par3ate haiN| phira ve citra ekadama se tejI se calAe jAte haiN| eka nahIM hai, bilakula ThIka nahIM hai| eka hI nadI meM eka bAra bhI utaranA
Page #120
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM bahuta muzkila hai, dobArA utaranA to asaMbhava hai| eka nadI meM eka kauna hogaa| pIr3ita kauna hogA! kauna jAnegA ki maiM mara gayA! agara bAra bhI utaranA muzkila hai! kyoMki jaba paira ApakA nadI kI sataha | maiM mara hI jAUMgA, to jAnane ko bhI koI nahIM bacegA ki maiM mara ko chUtA hai, taba nIce nadI bhAgI jA rahI hai| jaba paira aura thor3A nIce / gyaa| jAnane ko bhI koI nahIM bacegA ki maiM kabhI thaa| jAnane ko jAtA hai, taba Upara nadI bhAgI jA rahI hai| jaba paira aura nIce jAtA koI nahIM bacegA ki sukarAta jaisA kucha thaa| isalie ciMtA kA koI hai, taba nadI bhAgI jA rahI hai| ApakA paira nadI meM eka phITa utaratA kAraNa nahIM hai| aura agara nahIM marA, agara nahIM marA marakara bhI, taba hai, usa bIca nadI kA sArA pAnI bhAgA jA rahA hai| jaba Apa Upara | to ciMtA kA koI kAraNa hI nahIM hai| aura do hI saMbhAvanAeM chue the, taba nIce kA pAnI bhAga gayA hai| jaba Apa nIce pahuMce, taba haiM-sukarAta ne kahA--yA to maiM mara hI jAUMgA aura yA phira nahIM taka Upara kA pAnI nahIM hai| hI mruuNgaa| aura tIsarI koI bhI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| isalie maiM AkRti to nadI kI taraha bhAga rahI hai| lekina AkRti hameM thira nizcita huuN| dikhAI par3atI hai| samAnatA kI vajaha se tAdAtmya mAlUma hotA hai| ___ kRSNa arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM ki jo marane vAlA hai, vaha tere bacAne vahI hai jo kala dekhA thA, vahI hai jo subaha dekhA thA, vahI hai| se nahIM bcegaa| aura jo nahIM marane vAlA hai, vaha tere mArane se nahIM pratipala AkRti badalI jA rahI hai| mara sakatA hai| isalie tU vyartha kI ciMtA meM par3a rahA hai| isa vyartha yaha AkRtiyoM kA jo jagata, yaha rUpa kA jo jagata hai, arjuna | kI ciMtA ko chodd'| isa rUpa ke jagata ke prati ciMtita hai bhut| hama bhI ciMtita haiM bhut| ___ yaha zAyada rUpa aura arUpa ke bIca jo jagata kA phailAva hai, jo mara hI rahA hai pratipala, usake lie vaha kaha rahA hai ki ye mara | agara hama rUpa kI tarapha se pakar3eM, taba bhI ciMtA vyartha hai| kyoMki jAeMge to kyA hogA? jo mara hI rahA hai, jise bacAne kA koI upAya | jo miTa hI rahA hai, miTa hI rahA hai, miTa hI rahA hai, miTa hI jAegA, nahIM hai, usake lie vaha ciMtita hai; vaha asaMbhava ke lie ciMtita | pAnI para khIMcI gaI lakIra hai| khiMca bhI nahIM pAtI aura miTanI zurU hai| aura jo asaMbhava ke lie ciMtita hai, vaha ciMtA se kabhI mukta ho jAtI hai| hAtha uTha bhI nahIM pAtA aura miTa gaI hotI hai| agara nahIM ho sktaa| asaMbhava kI ciMtA hI vikSiptatA bana jAtI hai| hama arUpa se soceM, to jo nahIM miTegA, nahIM miTegA, nahIM miTegA, AkRti ko sadA bacAnA to dUra, kSaNabhara bhI bacAnA muzkila hai| vaha kabhI miTA nahIM hai| lekina arUpa se hamArA koI paricaya nahIM / eka AkRti kA jagata hai-rUpa kA, dhvani kA, kiraNa kA, taraMgoM hai, arjuna kA bhI koI paricaya nahIM hai| kA-vaha kaMpita hai pUre smy| saba badalA jA rahA hai| abhI hama yaha bhI samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki arjuna kI ciMtA eka aura dUsarI yahAM itane loga baiThe haiM, hama saba badale jA rahe haiM, saba kaMpita haiM, sUcanA bhI detI hai| arjuna kahatA hai, ye saba mara jaaeNge| isakA saba taraMgAyita haiM, saba vevariMga haiM, saba badala rahA hai| isa badalAhaTa matalaba hai ki arjuna apane ko bhI rUpa hI samajhatA hai| anyathA ke jagata ko, jo bhI socatA ho bacAne kI AkAMkSA, vaha asaMbhava | aisA nahIM khegaa| hama dUsaroM ke saMbaMdha meM jo kahate haiM, vaha hamAre AkAMkSA kara rahA hai| asaMbhava AkAMkSAoM ke kinAre TakarAkara hI | saMbaMdha meM hI kahA gayA hotA hai| jaba maiM kisI ko marate dekhakara manuSya vikSipta ho jAtA hai| | socatA hUM ki mara gayA, kho gayA, miTa gayA, taba mujhe jAnanA kRSNa arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM ki tU jo kaha rahA hai ki ye mara cAhie ki mujhe apane bhItara bhI usakA patA nahIM hai, jo nahIM miTatA jAeMge, to maiM tujhe kahatA hUM, ye pahale bhI the, ye bAda meM bhI hoNge| hai, nahIM maratA hai, nahIM khotA hai| tU inake marane kI ciMtA chor3a de| kyoM? __ arjuna jaba ciMtA jAhira kara rahA hai ki ye mara jAeMge, to vaha mujhe sukarAta kI ghaTanA yAda AtI hai| sukarAta jaba mara rahA thA, apanI mRtyu kI hI ciMtA jAhira kara rahA hai| vaha yaha jAnatA nahIM to usake eka mitra ne, keTo ne pUchA ki Apa mara jAeMge, lekina ki usake bhItara bhI kucha hai, jo nahIM maratA hai| aura jaba kRSNa kaha Apa ciMtita aura parezAna nahIM dikhAI par3ate! to sukarAta ne kahA rahe haiM ki ye nahIM mareMge, taba kRSNa apane saMbaMdha meM hI kaha rahe haiM, ki maiM isalie ciMtita aura parezAna nahIM hUM, kyoMki maiM socatA hUM kyoMki ve use jAnate haiM, jo nahIM maratA hai| .. ki yadi marakara mara hI jAUMgA, taba to ciMtA kA koI kAraNa hI hamArA bAhara kA jJAna, hamAre bhItara ke jJAna kA hI vistAra hai| nahIM hai| kyoMki jaba bacUMgA hI nahIM, to ciMtA kauna karegA! dukhI hamArA jagata kA jJAna, hamAre svayaM ke jJAna kA hI vistAra hai, 90
Page #121
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ im+ mRtyu ke pIche ajanmA, amRta aura sanAtana kA darzana +Am eksaTeMzana hai| jo hama apane saMbaMdha meM jAnate haiM, use hI phailAkara | jAnatA hai, vaha kahegA, laharoM ko banane do, miTane do| laharoM meM jo hama samasta ke saMbaMdha meM jAna lete haiN| aura jo hama apane saMbaMdha meM | | pAnI hai, jo sAgara hai, vaha pahale bhI thA jaba lahara nahIM thI, aura nahIM jAnate, use hama kisI aura ke saMbaMdha meM kabhI nahIM jAna skte|| | bAda meM bhI hogA jaba lahara nahIM hogii| Atma-jJAna hI jJAna hai; bAkI saba jJAna gahare ajJAna para khar3A hotA / jIsasa se eka mitra ne pUchA hai unake ki abrAhama-eka bahuta hai| aura ajJAna para khar3e jJAna kA koI bhI bharosA nhiiN| purAnA propheTa huA jerUsalama meM, to abrAhama bahuta pahale huA aba vaha arjuna bar3e jJAna kI bAteM karatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai; | | Apa abrAhama ke saMbaMdha meM kyA jAnate haiM? to jIsasa ne kahA, jaba vaha bar3e dharma kI bAteM karatA huA mAlUma par3atA hai; lekina use | | abrAhama huA, usake pahale bhI maiM thA--biphora abrAhama, AI itanA bhI patA nahIM hai ki arUpa bhI hai koI, nirAkAra bhI hai koii|| vAz2a-maiM abrAhama ke pahale bhI thaa| astitva ke AdhAra meM kucha hai, jo amRta hai-isakA use koI bhI nizcita hI, usa AdamI ko zaka huA hogaa| tIsa sAla se patA nahIM hai| aura jise amRta kA patA nahIM hai, usake lie jIvana | | jyAdA umra nahIM thI jIsasa kii| abrAhama ko mare hajAroM sAla ho gae meM abhI jJAna kI koI bhI kiraNa nahIM phuuttii| jise mRtyu kA patA hai, | | aura yaha AdamI kahatA hai, abrAhama ke pahale bhI maiM thaa| jaba vaha ghane aMdhakAra aura ajJAna meM khar3A hai| abrAhama nahIM huA thA, taba bhI maiM thaa| kasauTI yahI hai, agara jJAta hai Apako sirpha mRtyu, to ajJAna / asala meM jIsasa sAgara kI bAta kara rahe haiM; usa lahara kI bAta AdhAra hai; aura agara jJAta hai Apako amRta, nahIM jo maratA, to | | nahIM kara rahe, jo mariyama se utthii| vaha jo jIsasa nAma kI lahara hai, jJAna AdhAra hai| agara mRtyu kA bhaya hai mana meM cAhe dUsare kI, usakI bAta nahIM kara rahe haiN| vaha usa sAgara kI bAta kara rahe haiM, jo cAhe apanI, isase koI bheda nahIM par3atA-agara mRtyu kA bhaya hai | laharoM ke pahale hai aura laharoM ke bAda hai| mana meM, to gavAhI hai vaha bhaya isa bAta kI ki Apako amRta kA | aura jaba kRSNa kahate haiM ki pahale bhI hama the, tU bhI thA, maiM bhI koI bhI patA nahIM hai| thA; ye jo loga sAmane yuddha ke sthala para Akara khar3e haiM, ye bhI the; aura amRta hI hai; aura mRtyu kevala Upara banI huI laharoM kA nAma | | bAda meM bhI hama hoMge to ve sAgara kI bAta kara rahe haiN| aura arjuna hai| sAgara hI hai lekina sAgara dikhAI nahIM par3atA; dikhAI lahareM| lahara kI bAta kara rahA hai| aura aksara sAgara aura lahara kI bAta par3atI haiN| Apa kabhI sAgara ke kinAre gae haiM, to sAgara dekhA hai? | | karane vAle logoM meM saMvAda bar3A muzkila hai, kamyunikezana bahuta kaheMge, jarUra dekhA hai| lekina sirpha lahareM hI dekhI hoMgI, sAgara nahIM muzkila hai| kyoMki koI pUraba kI bAta kara rahA hai, koI pazcima dekhA hogaa| lahareM sAgara nahIM haiM; lahareM sAgara meM haiM jarUra, lekina kI bAta kara rahA hai| lahareM sAgara nahIM haiN| kyoMki sAgara binA laharoM ke bhI ho sakatA hai, isalie gItA itanI laMbI clegii| kyoMki arjuna bAra-bAra lekina lahareM binA sAgara ke nahIM ho sktiiN| para dikhAI lahareM par3atI laharoM kI bAteM uThAegA, aura kRSNa bAra-bAra sAgara kI bAta kareMge, haiM; unhIM kA jAla phailA hai uupr| AMkheM unhIM ko pakar3atI haiM, kAna | aura unake bIca kahIM bhI, kahIM bhI kaTAva nahIM hotaa| kahIM ve unhIM ko sunate haiN| | eka-dUsare ko kATate nhiiN| kATa deM to bAta hala ho jaae| isalie __ aura majA yaha hai ki jisa lahara ko Apa dekha rahe haiM, lahara kA | laMbI calegI baat| vaha phira doharakara laharoM para lauTa aaegaa| use matalaba hI yaha hai ki Apa use kabhI na dekha paaeNge| kyoMki lahara, | lahareM hI dikhAI par3atI haiN| aura jise lahareM dikhAI par3atI haiM, usakA dekha rahe haiM, tabhI badalI jA rahI hai| dekha bhI nahIM pAe ki badala gii| | bhI kasUra kyA hai! lahareM hI Upara hotI haiN| lahara kA matalaba hI hai, jo ho rahI hai, nahIM ho rahI hai, jisakA honA ___ asala meM jo dekhane para hI nirbhara hai, use lahareM hI dikhAI pdd'eNgii| aura na honA eka sAtha cala rahA hai; jo uTha rahI hai aura gira rahI hai | | agara sAgara ko dekhanA ho, to khulI AMkha se dekhanA jarA muzkila jo hai aura nahIM hai; jo eka sAtha Dola rahI hai| isa lahara ko hI hama | hai| AMkha baMda karake dekhanA par3atA hai| agara sAgara ko dekhanA ho, dekhate haiN| | to saca to yaha hai ki AMkha se dekhanA hI nahIM par3atA, sAgara meM jisane laharoM ko hI sAgara samajhA, vaha ciMtita ho sakatA hai ki | DabakI lagAnI paDatI hai| aura DabakI lagAte vakta AMkha baMda kara kyA hogA? lahareM miTa rahI haiM, kyA hogA? lekina jo sAgara ko | lenI hotI hai| laharoM se nIce utaranA par3atA hai sAgara meN| lekina jo
Page #122
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM abhI apane hI citta kI laharoM se nIce na utarA ho, vaha dUsare ke khoja meM bAkI vaijJAnikoM ne jitanI bAdhA DAlI, utanI aura kisI Upara uThI laharoM ke nIce nahIM jA sakatA hai| arjuna kI sArI pIr3A ne bhI nahIM DAlI hai| to aksara naI ghaTanA bhUla se ghaTatI hai; Atma-ajJAna hai| | vaijJAnika usako kara nahIM rahA hotA, eksiDeMTala hotI hai| __DilAbAra prayogazAlA meM bahuta saMvedanazIla kaimaroM ke sAtha phUloM para kucha adhyayana kiyA jA rahA thaa| aura eka kalI kA phoTo liyA praznaH bhagavAna zrI, yaha bhI lahara kA hI savAla hai| gayA, lekina kalI kA phoTo to nahIM AyA, phoTo phUla kA AyA! kRSNa jaba arjuna se yaha kaha rahe haiM ki maiM, tU aura ye kaimare ke sAmane kalI thI aura kaimare ke bhItara phala aayaa| taba pahale janAdi pahale bhI the aura bAda meM bhI hoMge, isase yaha | to yahI khayAla huA ki jarUra kucha kaimare kI philma meM kucha bhUla niSkarSa nikalatA hai, abhI Apane batAyA ki AtmA | ho gaI hai| koI eksapojara pahale ho gyaa| kucha na kucha galatI ho kI phArmalesa kaMTeMTa kA hI zarIra ke phArma ke bajAya | gaI hai| lekina phira bhI phUla ke khilane taka pratIkSA karanI caahie| mahatva hai| lekina kyA yaha saMbhAvanA bhI nahIM ho __ aura jaba phUla khilA to bar3I kaThinAI ho gii| galatI kaimare kI sakatI hai ki phArma ke bagaira kaMTeMTa kI samyaka | philma meM nahIM huI thI, galatI vaijJAnikoM kI samajha meM thii| jaba phUla abhivyakti nahIM ho sakatI! ghaTAdi AkRti ke bagaira | khilA, to ThIka vaha vaisA thA, jaisA ki citra banA thaa| taba phira isa mRttikA kA kyA prayojana hai? para kAma Age jArI huaa| aura aisA samajhA gayA ki jo kala hone vAlA hai, vaha bhI kisI sUkSma taraMgoM ke jagata meM, isa samaya bhI ho rahA hai, tabhI kala ho paaegaa| OT bhivyakti aura astitva meM pharka hai; ekjhisTeMsa aura eka baccA paidA hotA hai mAM se| nau mahIne aMdara garbha meM chipA hotA 1 eksaprezana meM pharka hai| jo abhivyakta nahIM hai, vaha bhI rahatA hai| kisI ko patA nahIM, kyA ho rahA hai| nau mahIne bAda paidA ho sakatA hai| eka bIja hai| chipA hai vRkSa usameM hotA hai| yaha nau mahIne bAda acAnaka nahIM A jAtA, nau mahIne kI abhivyakta nahIM hai, lekina hai| hai isa artha meM ki ho sakatA hai; hai | isane bhItara yAtrA kI hai| eka kalI jaba phUla banatI hai, to phUla isa artha meM ki chipA hai; hai isa artha meM ki poTeMziyala hai| | banane ke pahale usake Asa-pAsa kI vidyuta taraMgeM yAtrA karatI haiM abhI AksaphorDa yunivarsiTI kI eka leboreTarI meM, DilAbAra | phUla banane kI--garbha meN| vaha citra liyA jA sakatA hai| isakA prayogazAlA meM, eka bahuta anUThA prayoga cala rahA hai, vaijJAnika matalaba yaha huA ki Aja nahIM kala, hama eka bacce ke citra se prayoga hai| aura vaha prayoga, maiM samajhatA hUM, isa samaya calane vAle | usake bur3hApe kA citra bhI le skeNge| maiM mAnatA hUM, le skeNge| prayogoM meM sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa hai| vaha prayoga yaha hai ki bahuta | isa artha meM jyotiSa bahuta vaijJAnika AdhAra legaa| aba taka saMvedanazIla kaimare bIja meM chipe hue usa vRkSa kA bhI citra le sakate | jyotiSa vaijJAnika nahIM bana sakA hai| isa artha meM vaijJAnika bnegaa| haiM, jo bIsa sAla bAda pUrA kA pUrA prakaTa hogaa| | jo kala hone vAlA hai, vaha Aja bhI kisI tala para ho rahA hai-hameM yaha bahuta hairAnI vAlI bAta hai| eka kalI kA citra lete vakta | | cAhe dikhAI par3e, cAhe na dikhAI pdd'e| bhUla se yaha ghaTanA ghaTa gii| aura vijJAna kI bahuta-sI khojeM bhUla kaThinAI kucha aisI hai ki maiM eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThA hUM, Apa vRkSa se hotI haiN| kyoMki vaijJAnika bahata TreDIzanala mAiMDa ke hote haiN| | ke Upara baiThe haiN| Apa kahate haiM, eka bailagAr3I rAste para mujhe dikhAI vaijJAnika bahuta kanapharmisTa hote haiN| vaijJAnika Amataura se par3a rahI hai| maiM kahatA hUM, mujhe dikhAI nahIM par3a rahI hai| maiM kahatA hUM, krAMtikArI nahIM hotaa| krAMtikArI kabhI-kabhI vaijJAnika ho jAte haiM, | | koI bailagAr3I nahIM hai, rAstA khAlI hai| jahAM taka rAstA mujhe dikhAI yaha dUsarI bAta hai; lekina vaijJAnika Amataura se krAMtikArI nahIM par3atA hai, rAstA khAlI hai| mere lie bailagAr3I bhaviSya meM hai, phyUcara hotaa| vaijJAnika to jitanA vijJAna jAnatA hai, usako jora se meM hai| jhAr3a para Apa baiThe haiM, Apake lie prejeMTa meM hai, vartamAna meM pakar3atA hai; aura kisI bhI naI cIja ko praveza nahIM karane detaa| hai| Apa kahate haiM ki nahIM, bailagAr3I hai| maiM kahatA hUM, hogI; hai to pichale pUre vijJAna kA itihAsa yaha batAtA hai ki hara vijJAna kI naI nahIM, bhaviSya meM hogii| lekina Apa kahate haiM, vartamAna meM hai; mujhe
Page #123
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ mRtyu ke pIche ajanmA, amRta aura sanAtana kA darzana +m thA, tuma bhI the| dikhAI par3a rahI hai| phira bailagAr3I mujhe bhI dikhAI par3ane lagatI hai| bhaviSya se mere | - yahAM bhI Dara hai ki bhUla ho jaaegii| yahAM bhI Dara yaha hai ki arjuna lie bhI vartamAna meM A jAtI hai| phira rAste para calI jAtI hai, thor3I | samajhegA ki maiM arjuna nAma kA vyakti pahale bhI thaa| kRSNa yaha nahIM dera meM mujhe dikhAI par3anI baMda ho jAtI hai| atIta meM calI jAtI hai, | kaha rahe haiN| arjuna nAma kA vyakti kabhI nahIM thA pahale ho nahIM pAsTa meN| lekina jhAr3a para se Apa kahate haiM ki nahIM, mujhe abhI bhI sktaa| arjuna nAma kA vyakti to sirpha eka vastra hai| usa vastra dikhAI par3a rahI hai| mere lie abhI bhI vartamAna meM hai| ke pIche jo chipI hai cetanA nirAkAra, vaha thii| aura arjuna nAma kA mere lie bailagAr3I bhaviSya meM thI, vartamAna meM huI, atIta meM ho vyakti Age bhI nahIM hogaa| vaha to vastra hai, vaha to mauta ke sAtha gii| Apake lie eka hI prejeMTa meM cala rahI hai, vartamAna meM cala rahI | kho jaaegaa| hAM, jisa para TaMgA hai vastra, vaha Age bhI hogaa| hai| Apa jarA mujhase UMcAI para baiThe haiM aura koI khAsa pharka nahIM hai| ___ kRSNa jo kaha rahe haiM, agara arjuna bahuta bhI samajhegA, to bhI bhUla jahAM se kRSNa dekha rahe haiM, vaha UMcAI se dekhanA hai, phrAma di piik| | hone vAlI hai| vaha bhUla yaha hogI ki vaha jyAdA se jyAdA yahI jahAM se ve kaha rahe haiM ki nahIM, kala bhI the, parasoM bhI the, pahale bhI | samajhegA, to maiM arjuna tuma kRSNa, hama pahale bhI the| ye jo loga the; abhI bhI haiM, kala bhI hoMge, parasoM bhI hoNge| asala meM kRSNa | khar3e haiM, ye pahale bhI the| vaha phira bhI vahI pUchegA, ye AkRtiyAM jahAM se dekha rahe haiM, vahAM evara prejeMTa hai, vahAM saba vartamAna hai| arjuna pahale bhI yahI thIM? jahAM se dekha rahA hai, vahAM se vaha kahatA hai, kyA patA janma ke pahale AkRtiyAM kabhI ye na thiiN| lekina AkRti abhivyakti hai| the yA nahIM the! mujhe patA nhiiN| basa, usakI yAtrA janma taka jAtI anAkRti, nirAkAra astitva-abhivyakti nahIM hai| lekina hai| janma taka bhI nahIM jaatii| astitva anabhivyakta bhI ho sakatA hai, anamainiphesTa bhI ho agara Apa ThIka se dekheMge, to cAra varSa se pahale kI smRti | sakatA hai| jo prakaTa hai vahI nahIM hai, jo aprakaTa hai vaha bhI yahI hai| Apako nahIM hotI hai| cAra varSa se pahale kI bAta anumAna hai, | | prakaTa hameM hai hI kyA! bahuta thor3A-sA hameM prakaTa hai| inaphareMsa hai| loga kahate haiM ki Apa the| cAra varSa taka ApakI smRti / agara hama vaijJAnika se pUche, to Aja vaijJAnika kahane lagA hai jAtI hai| koI bahuta buddhimAna huA, tIna varSa taka calI jaaegii| | ki hamAre sAmane prakaTa bahuta thor3A-sA hai| yahAM hama baiThe haiN| Aja koI aura bahuta hI pratibhAzAlI huA, to do varSa taka calI jaaegii| se do sau sAla pahale reDiyo to nahIM thaa| Aja reDiyo hai| yahAM hama lekina do varSa taka bhI jAe, to do varSa taka Apa the? kucha kahA | reDiyo rakhe haiM aura use lagAte haiM aura laMdana kI AvAja sunAI nahIM jA sktaa| smRti hI AdhAra hai, to do varSa ke pahale Apa nahIM | | par3anI zurU ho jAtI hai| jaba Apa reDiyo para baTana ghumAte haiM, taba the| lekina acAnaka kaise ho jAeMge, agara do varSa taka na rahe hoN| laMdana se AvAja zurU ho jAtI hai? nahIM, laMdana kI AvAja toM lekina agara yAda A jAe janma taka dasare yAda dilA dete gajara hI rahI thI pare vkt| sirpha Apake pAsa reDiyo nahIM thA. jo haiM--para mAM ke peTa meM bhI Apa the, usakI koI smati nahIM hai| pkdd'e| jaba nahIM suna rahe the, taba bhI gujara rahI thI; mainiphesTa nahIM lekina gaharI hipnosisa meM usakI smRti bhI A jAtI hai| gahare | | thI, prakaTa nahIM thI; aprakaTa gujara rahI thii| kAna use nahIM pakar3a sammohana meM vyakti ko behoza kiyA jAe, to vaha batA detA hai ki | pAte the, basa itanA hii| aura bhI hajAroM AvAjeM gujara rahI haiN| vaha tIna mahIne kA jaba mAM ke peTa meM thA, to mAM gira par3I thii| bacce ___ vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki hamArI AvAja sunane kA eka reMja hai| itanI ko bhI to coTa lagatI hai, jaba mAM giratI hai to| garbha kI bhI smRti | taraMgoM taka hama sunate haiN| itanI taraMgoM ke nIce bhI nahIM sunate, isake A jAtI hai| garbha ke pAra kI bhI smRti A sakatI hai| pichale janma | | Upara bhI nahIM sunte| hamArI sunane kI kSamatA kI eka sImA hai; kI bhI smRti A sakatI hai| lekina vaha hamAre lie pAsTa hogaa| | usake pAra bahuta kucha gujara rahA hai, jo hameM sunAI nahIM par3atA hai| usakI smRti jagAnI pdd'egii| atIta hogaa| vaha hai| usake nIce bhI bahuta kucha gujara rahA hai, jo hameM sunAI nahIM kRSNa ke lie saba zAzvata vartamAna hai, di iTaranala nAu, aba pdd'taa| vaha bhI hai| jo hameM dikhAI nahIM par3atA, vaha bhI hai| astitva hI hai sb| ve jisa jagaha se khar3e hokara dekha rahe haiM, ve kahate haiM | | utanA hI prakaTa hotA hai, jitanI hamAre pAsa iMdriyAM haiN| ki nahIM arjuna, pahale bhI saba the, bAda meM bhI saba hoNge| maiM bhI samajha leM eka aMdhA AdamI hai, usake lie prakAza kA koI 93
Page #124
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 40 astitva nahIM hai| kyoMki aMdhe AdamI ke lie prakAza prakaTa hone meM asamartha hai| kyoMki aMdhe AdamI ke pAsa koI mAdhyama nahIM hai| jarA soceM ki kahIM kisI na kisI graha upagraha para jarUra aise prANI hoMge, jinake pAsa pAMca se jyAdA iMdriyAM hoNgii| taba hamako pahalI daphe patA calegA ki aura bhI cIjeM haiM jagata meM, jinakA hameM koI bhI patA nahIM hai| kyoMki pAMca iMdriyAM koI sImA nahIM A gii| vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki kama se kama pacAsa hajAra pleneTsa para jIvana hai, kama se kama pacAsa hajAra pleneTsa para / koI cAra araba grahoM-upagrahoM kA patA hai, unameM kama se kama pacAsa hajAra para jIvana hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| ina para alaga-alaga taraha kA jIvana vikasita huA hogA--kahIM sAta iMdriyoM vAle, kahIM paMdraha iMdriyoM vAle, kahIM bIsa iMdriyoM vAle vyakti hoNge| to ve ve cIjeM jAna rahe hoMge, jinakA hama sapanA bhI nahIM dekha skte| kyoMki sapanA bhI hama vahI dekha sakate haiM, jo hama jAnate haiN| sapane meM bhI hama vaha nahIM dekha sakate haiM, jo hama jAnate nahIM haiN| hama kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate, hamAre kAlidAsa aura hamAre bhavabhUti aura hamAre ravIMdranAtha kavitA bhI nahIM likha sakate, kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakate usakI, jo hamArI iMdriyoM ke bAhara hai| lekina vaha hai| cUMki hameM nahIM dikhAI par3atA hai, isalie nahIM hai, aisA kahane kA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| aura phira abhivyakti bahuta UparI ghaTanA hai| astitva bahuta bhItarI ghaTanA hai| astitva ghaTanA nahIM hai, kahanA cAhie, astitva honA hai, bIiMga hai / aura abhivyakti haipaniMga hai, ghaTanA hai| maiM yahAM baiThA huuN| maiM eka gIta gAUM / jaba taka maiMne gIta nahIM gAyA thA, taba taka gIta mere bhItara kahAM thA ? kahIM thA / koI phijiyolAjisTa mere zarIra ko kATa-pITakara gIta pakar3a pAtA? koI vaijJAnika, koI manovaijJAnika, koI mastiSka kA sarjana mere mastiSka ko kATakara gIta kI kar3I pakar3a pAtA? kahIM bhI khojane se mere bhItara gIta nahIM miltaa| lekina jo gIta maiM gA rahA hUM, agara vaha mere bhItara nahIM thA, to usake Ane kA upAya kyA hai ! vaha anamainiphesTa thA, vaha kahIM bIja thA, vaha kahIM chipA thA / vaha kahIM sUkSmatama taraMgoM meM thA, vaha kahIM astitva meM to thA, abhivyakta nahIM thaa| phira vaha prakaTa huA hai| phira vaha prakaTa huA hai| prakaTa hone se vaha ho gayA hai, aisA nahIM, prakaTa hone ke pahale bhI thA / aura aisA bhI nahIM ki vaha pUrA prakaTa ho gayA ho, kyoMki prakaTa hone meM merI sImAeM bhI bAdhA DAlatI haiN| ravIMdranAtha marate dama taka kahate rahe ki jo maiM gAnA cAhatA thA, | vaha gA nahIM pAyA huuN| lekina jisako tuma gA hI nahIM pAe, tumheM kaise | patA calA ki tuma use gAnA cAhate the ! jarUra kahIM bhItara kucha ehasAsa ho rahA hai; kahIM koI phIliMga ki kucha gAnA thaa| jaisA kaI bAra Apako lagatA hai ki kisI kA nAma jabAna para rakhA hai aura yAda | nahIM aataa| aba bar3e pAgalapana kI bAta kahate haiM Apa ki jabAna para | rakhA hai aura yAda nahIM aataa| agara jabAna para rakhA hai, to aba aura yAda Ane kI jarUrata kyA hai, nikAlie jabAna se! lekina Apa kahate haiM, nahIM, rakhA to jabAna para hai, lekina yAda nahIM aataa| | kyA matalaba huA isakA ? isakA matalaba huA ki kahIM koI | eka sarakatA ehasAsa hai ki mAlUma hai, lekina phira bhI mainiphesTa nahIM ho pA rahA hai, phira bhI abhivyakta nahIM ho pA rahA hai, mana pakar3a nahIM pA rahA hai| kahIM ehasAsa hai| aura agara Apa mara jAeM yA Apako kATa DAlA jAe aura hama Apake bhItara saba khoja - bIna kareM ki jo bilakula jabAna para rakhA thA, vaha kahAM hai! to jabAna mila jAegI, jabAna para rakhA huA kucha bhI nahIM milegaa| mastiSka mila jAegA, taMtu mila jAeMge, hajAroM-hajAroM sela kI vyavasthA mila jAegI, kATa-pITa ho jAegI, vaha kahIM milegA nhiiN| kahIM anabhivyakta, anamainiphesTa, kahIM chipA, kahIM aMtarAla meM, astitva meM dabA vaha kho jAtA hai| jo kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, vaha yaha kaha rahe haiM ki jo prakaTa huA hai, | vahI tU nahIM hai| vaha jo aprakaTa raha gayA hai, vahI tU hai / aura jo aprakaTa hai, vaha bahuta bar3A hai; aura jo prakaTa huA hai, vaha eka chora bhara hai arjuna! aise chora bahuta bAra prakaTa hue haiM, aise chora bahuta bAra prakaTa hote raheMge, hote rheNge| lekina vaha jo aprakaTa hai, vaha anaMta; | vaha jo aprakaTa hai, anAdi, vaha jo aprakaTa hai, asIma; vaha kabhI cukatA nahIM / sArI abhivyaktiyoM ke bAda bhI vaha anacukA, pIche zeSa raha jAtA hai| nizcita hI, abhivyakta na hogA to hama iMdriyoM se use na pahacAna paaeNge| hama iMdriyoM se na pahacAna pAeMge, kyoMki iMdriyAM sirpha | abhivyakti ko pakar3atI haiN| lekina hama iMdriyAM hI nahIM haiN| aura agara hama iMdriyoM ke bhItara utarane kI kalA sIkha jAeM, to jo abhivyakta nahIM hai, vaha bhI pakar3A jAtA hai, vaha bhI pahacAnA jAtA hai, vaha bhI dekhA jAtA hai, vaha bhI sunA jAtA hai, vaha bhI hRdaya ke kisI gahana tala para sparzita hotA hai| 94 abhivyakti astitva kI anivAryatA nahIM hai, abhivyakti | astitva kA khela hai; AkRti astitva kI anivAryatA nahIM hai,
Page #125
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - mRtyu ke pIche ajanmA, amRta aura sanAtana kA darzana 4 AkRti astitva kA khela hai| isalie kRSNa jagata ko, jIvana ko eka lIlA se jyAdA nahIM kahate haiN| aura lIlA kA matalaba hai ki maMca para koI AyA hai, rAma banakara AyA hai; basa vaha eka AkRti hai / koI rAvaNa banakara AyA hai, vaha eka AkRti hai / ve dhanuSa-bANa lekara lar3ane khar3e hue haiM, vaha eka AkRti hai / parade ke pIche abhI thor3I dera bAda ve gapazapa kareMge, sItA ko bhUla jaaeNge| jhagar3A baMda ho jAegA, cAya pIeMge grIna rUma meM baiThakara / vaha jo kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, vaha grIna rUma kI bAta kaha rahe haiN| arjuna jo bAta kaha rahA hai, vaha maMca kI bAta kaha rahA hai| para jo maMca para prakaTa huA hai, vaha sirpha rUpa hai, vaha sirpha abhinaya hai, vaha eka AkRti hai| aura AkRti ke binA astitva ho sakatA hai, lekina astitva ke binA AkRti nahIM ho sakatI hai| jaisA maiMne kahA, lahara nahIM ho sakatI sAgara ke binA, sAgara binA lahara ke ho sakatA hai| jaba rAma aura rAvaNa parde ke pIche jAkara gapazapa karake cAya pIne lageMge, taba rAma aura rAvaNa kI jo AkRtiyAM banI thIM, ve kahAM haiM? nahIM haiN| ve lahareM thIM, ve sirpha AkAra the, jo pIche prANa na ho, to nahIM ho jAte haiN| rUpa badalatA hai, phArma badalatA hai, AkRtiyAM badalatI haiM, abhinaya badalatA hai, abhinetA nahIM; vaha jo pIche khar3A hai, vaha nhiiN| kRSNa usakI hI bAta kara rahe haiN| dehino'sminyathA dehe kaumAraM yauvanaM jarA / tathA dehAntaraprAptirdhIrastatra muhyati / / 13 / / kiMtu jaise jIvAtmA kI isa deha meM kumAra, yuvA aura vRddha avasthA hotI hai, vaise hI anya zarIra kI prApti hotI hai| usa viSaya meM dhIra puruSa mohita nahIM hotA hai| kR SNa kaha rahe haiM ki jaise isa eka zarIra meM bhI saba badalAhaTa hai-- bacapana hai, javAnI hai, bur3hApA hai, janma hai, mRtyu hai - jaise isa eka zarIra meM bhI kucha thira nahIM hai, jaise isa eka zarIra meM bhI saba athira, saba badalA jA rahA hai, bacce javAna hue jA rahe haiM, javAna bUr3he hue jA rahe haiM, bUr3he mRtyu meM utare jA rahe haiM... / eka bar3e maje kI bAta hai, bhASA meM patA nahIM calatA, kyoMki zabdoM meM gati nahIM hotI / zabda to Thahare hue, thira hote haiM, sTaiTika hote haiN| cUMki bhASA meM zabda Thahare hue hote haiM, jIvana ke sAtha bhASA bar3A anAcAra karatI hai| jIvana meM kucha bhI ThaharA huA nahIM hotA / na Thahare hue jIvana para jaba hama Thahare hue zabdoM ko jar3a dete haiM, to bar3I galatI ho jAtI hai| hama bolate haiM, yaha baccA hai| galata bAta bolate haiN| baccA hai kI sthiti meM kabhI nahIM hotA, baccA pUre vakta hone kI sthiti meM hotA hai-- ho rahA hai / kahanA cAhie, baccA ho rahA hai| hama kahate haiM, bUr3hA hai / galata bAta kahate haiM / hai kI sthiti meM koI bUr3hA nahIM hotA / bUr3hA ho rahA hai| pratyeka cIja ho rahI hai / hai kI sthiti meM koI bhI cIja nahIM hai| iz2a kI hAlata meM koI cIja nahIM hai, pratyeka cIja kamiMga meM hai| hama kahate haiM, nadI hai| kaisI galata bAta kahate haiM ! nadI aura hai ho sakatI hai? nadI kA matalaba hI hai ki jo baha rahI hai, ho rahI hai| saba zabda thira haiM aura jIvana meM kahIM bhI kucha thira nahIM hai| |isalie jIvana ke sAtha bar3I bhUla ho jAtI hai| aura ina zabdoM ko | dina-rAta bolate-bolate hama bhUla jAte haiN| jaba hama kisI AdamI ko javAna kahate haiM, to javAna kA matalaba kyA hotA hai jIvana meM? bhASAkoza meM nahIM, zabdakoza meM nhiiN| zabdakoza meM to javAna kA | matalaba javAna hotA hai| jiMdagI meM kyA hotA hai? jiMdagI meM javAna | kA matalaba sirpha bUr3he hone kI taiyArI hotA hai aura kucha nahIM / zabdakoza meM nahIM kahIM likhA hai aisA | zabdakoza meM bUr3he kA matalaba bUr3hA hotA hai| jiMdagI meM bUr3he kA matalaba marane kI taiyArI hotA hai / aura taiyArI bhI aisI nahIM ki jo ho gaI, ho rahI hai, hotI jA rahI hai| 95 kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, isa jIvana meM bhI arjuna, cIjeM ThaharI huI nahIM haiN| isa jIvana meM bhI jina AkRtiyoM ko tU dekha rahA hai, kala ve baccA thIM, javAna huIM, bUr3hI ho giiN| bar3e maje kI bAta hai| agara mAM ke peTa meM jaba pahalI daphe bIjAropaNa hotA hai, usa sela, usa koSTha kA citra le liyA jAe aura Apako batAyA jAe ki Apa yahI the pacAsa sAla pahale, to Apa mAnane ko rAjI na hoMge ki kyA majAka karate haiM, maiM aura yaha ! eka choTA-sA sela jo naMgI AMkha se dikhAI bhI nahIM par3atA, jisako khurdabIna se dekhanA par3atA hai; jisameM na koI AMkha hai, na koI kAna hai, na koI haDDI hai; jisameM kucha bhI nahIM hai; jisakA patA nahIM ki vaha strI hogI ki puruSa hogA; jisakA patA nahIM, eka
Page #126
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 - choTA-sA biMdu, yaha kAlA dhabbA-yaha maiN| majAka kara rahe haiN| yaha | caahie| anyathA dasa sAla meM jo ghaTanA ghaTI, use maiM kaise yAda kara maiM kaise ho sakatA hUM! lekina yaha ApakI pahalI tasvIra hai| ise | sakatA huuN| maiM to nahIM thA, jo maiM Aja hUM, yaha to maiM nahIM thaa| jo apane elbama meM lagAkara rakhanA caahie| aura agara yaha Apa nahIM | | bhI Aja dikhAI par3atA hai, yaha dasa sAla meM maiM nahIM thaa| kise yAda haiM, to jo tasvIra ApakI Aja hai, vaha bhI Apa nahIM ho sakate haiN| | hai? yaha smRti kA sUtra kahAM hai? koI jarUra mere gahare meM koI kIla kyoMki kala vaha bhI badala jaaegii| honI cAhie, jisa para saba badala gayA hai| rAste badala gae haiM, __ agara hama eka AdamI kI, pahale dina paidA huA thA taba kI aneka-aneka rAstoM para vaha ratha ghUma cukA hai, lekina koI eka tasvIra, aura jisa dina maratA hai usa dina kI tasvIra ko Asa-pAsa kIla jarUra honI cAhie, jisane cakke kI hara sthiti dekhI hai| rakheM, kyA ina donoM ke bIca koI bhI tAlamela dikhAI par3egA? koI cakkA khuda yAda nahIM rakha sakatA hai, badala rahA hai pUre smy| koI bhI saMbaMdha hama jor3a pAeMge? kyA hama kabhI kalpanA bhI kara pAeMge anabadalA tatva caahie| ki yaha vahI baccA hai, jo paidA huA thA, vahI yaha bUr3hA mara rahA hai! to kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki bacapana thA, javAnI thI, bur3hApA thaa| isa nahIM koI saMgati dikhAI par3egI, bar3I asaMgata bAta dikhAI par3egI| | saba badalAhaTa ke bIca koI thira, koI nahIM badalane vAlA, koI ki kahAM yaha kahAM vaha, isakA koI saMbaMdha dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| | aparivartita, koI anamUviMga tathya, usakI smRti jagAne kI hai| taba lekina itane asaMgata pravAha kI bhI hama kabhI ciMtA, kabhI vicAra | phira hama aisA na kaha sakeMge ki maiM baccA thA; phira hama aisA na kaha nahIM karate haiN| sakeMge ki maiM javAna thA; phira hama aisA na kaha sakeMge ki maiM bUr3hA huuN| kRSNa yahI vicAra uThAnA cAha rahe haiM arjuna meN| ve yaha kaha rahe | / nahIM, taba hamArI bAta aura hogii| taba hama kaheMge ki maiM kabhI haiM ki jina AkRtiyoM ko tU kaha rahA hai ki ye miTa jAeMgI, isakA bacapana meM thA, maiM kabhI javAnI meM thA, maiM kabhI bur3hApe meM thaa| maiM kabhI mujhe Dara hai; ye AkRtiyAM miTa hI rahI haiN| ye caubIsa ghaMTe miTatI hI | janmA, maiM kabhI marane meM thaa| lekina yaha jo maiM hai, yaha ina sArI rahI haiN| ye sadA miTane ke krama meM hI lagI haiN| sthitiyoM se aise hI TUTa jAegA, jaise koI yAtrI sTezanoM se gujaratA AdamI pUrI jiMdagI sivAya marane ke aura kucha karatA hI nahIM hai| | hai| to ahamadAbAda ke sTezana para nahIM kahatA ki maiM ahamadAbAda usakI sArI jiMdagI marane kA hI eka laMbA krama hai| janma meM jo zurU | huuN| vaha kahatA hai ki maiM ahamadAbAda ke sTezana para huuN| baMbaI hotA hai, mRtyu meM vaha pUrA hotA hai| janma kI prakriyA eka kadama hai, | pahuMcakara vaha yaha nahIM kahatA ki maiM baMbaI ho gayA huuN| vaha kahatA mRtyu kI prakriyA dUsarA kadama hai| | hai, maiM baMbaI ke sTezana para huuN| kyoMki agara vaha baMbaI ho jAe, to aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki acAnaka mauta eka dina A jAtI hai|| | phira ahamadAbAda kabhI nahIM ho skegaa| ahamadAbAda ho jAe, to mauta janma ke dina se roja-roja AtI hI rahatI hai; tabhI to pahuMca | | phira baMbaI kabhI nahIM ho skegaa| pAtI hai| usako sattara sAla laga jAte haiM Apa taka Ane meN| yA aisA | | Apa agara bacce the, to javAna kaise ho sakate haiM? aura agara samajhie ki Apako sattara sAla laga jAte haiM usa taka pahuMcane meN| | Apa javAna the, to bUr3he kaise ho sakate haiM? nizcita hI koI Apake lekina yAtrA pahale dina hI zurU ho jAtI hai| bhItara honA cAhie jo baccA nahIM thaa| isalie bacapana bhI AyA ___ yaha saba badala rahA hai, lekina phira bhI yaha khayAla nahIM AtA | | aura gayA; javAnI bhI AI aura gaI; bur3hApA bhI AyA aura jaaegaa| ki itanI badalAhaTa ke bIca mujhe yaha khayAla kyoM banA rahatA hai ki | janma bhI AyA, mRtyu bhI AI; aura koI hai, jo isa saba ke bhItara maiM vahI hUM, jo bacce meM thA; maiM vahI hUM, jo javAna meM thA; maiM vahI hUM, | khar3A hai aura saba A rahA hai aura jA rahA hai sTezaMsa kI trh| jo bUr3he meM hai| yaha AiDeMTiTI, yaha tAdAtmya, itanI badalAhaTa ke ___ agara yaha phAsalA dikhAI par3a jAe ki jinheM hama apanA honA bIca yaha sAtatya, yaha smRti, yaha rimeMbariMga kahAM banI rahatI hai, mAna lete haiM, ve kevala sthitiyAM haiN| hamArA honA vahAM se gujarA hai, kise banI rahatI hai, kyoM banI rahatI hai? eka svara to jarUra bhItara | lekina hama vahI nahIM haiM--usake smaraNa ke lie kRSNa kaha rahe haiN| honA cAhie jo anabadalA hai, anyathA kauna yAda karegA? maiM kahatA hUM ki dasa sAla kA thA, to aisI ghaTanA ghttii| mere bhItara jo dasa sAla meM thA, vaha jarUra kisI tala para Aja bhI honA | praznaH bhagavAna zrI, yaha zarIra chor3akara AtmA anya 96
Page #127
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Nim+ mRtyu ke pIche ajanmA, amRta aura sanAtana kA darzana +AM zarIra meM praveza karatA hai| maraNa aura janma ke bIca ke kisI dina hama vaisA kaimarA bahuta ThIka se vikasita kara pAe-jo samaya meM AtmA kA kyA kevala astitva rahatA hai yA | ki ho hI jAegA, kyoMki citra to sUkSma zarIroM ke lie hI jAne abhivyakti bhI? usa avasthA meM AtmA kA svarUpa | lage haiM aura yahAM kA citra kisI dina usa kaimare se liyA jAe kaisA hotA hai? jo sUkSma zarIroM ko bhI pakar3atA ho, to loga itane hI nahIM dikhAI par3eMge, jitane baiThe haiN| aura bhI bahuta se loga dikhAI par3eMge, jo hameM dikhAI nahIM par3a rahe haiN| 15 ka zarIra ko chor3ane ke bAda dUsare zarIra meM praveza ke | mahAvIra kI sabhAoM ke lie kahA jAtA hai ki unameM bar3I bhIr3a 5 bIca jo aMtarAla hai, usa aMtarAla meM koI abhivyakti | hotI thii| lekina usa bhIr3a meM bahuta taraha ke vyakti sammilita hote bhI hotI hai ki sirpha astitva hotA hai! abhivyakti | the| usameM ve to sammilita hote the, jo gAMvoM se sunane Ae the; ve bhI hotI hai| lekina vaha abhivyakti, jaisI abhivyakti se hama | bhI sammilita hote the, jo AkAza se sunane Ae the| paricita rahe haiM zarIra ke bhItara, vaisI nahIM hotii| usa abhivyakti sadA, saba jagaha ve cetanAeM bhI maujUda haiN| kabhI ve cetanAeM apanI kA mAdhyama pUrA badala jAtA hai| vaha abhivyakti sUkSma zarIra kI tarapha se bhI koziza karatI haiM ki Apako dikhAI par3a jaaeN| kabhI ve abhivyakti hotI hai| use bhI dekhA jA sakatA hai--vizeSa TyUniMga cetanAeM Apa koziza kareM to bhI dikhAI par3a sakatI haiN| lekina unase meN| jaise reDiyo sunA jA sakatA hai--vizeSa TayUniMga meN| use bhI | | unake dikhAI par3ane kA saMbaMdha vizeSa hai, sAmAnya nahIM hai| sparza kiyA jA sakatA hai-vizeSa vyavasthA se| eka zarIra se dUsare zarIra kI yAtrA ke bIca meM zarIra to hotA hai, lekina sAdhAraNa zarIra, jise hama jAnate haiM vaisA zarIra, to hama kyoMki sUkSma zarIra agara na ho to nayA zarIra grahaNa nahIM kiyA jA daphanA Ate haiM, vaha nahIM raha jaataa| lekina vahI akelA zarIra nahIM sktaa| sakSma zarIra ko agara vijJAna kI bhASA meM kaheM, to vaha hai hamAre bhiitr| usake bhItara aura zarIra aura zarIra bhI haiN| usake | bilTa-ina-prograima hai; nae zarIra ko grahaNa karane kI yojanA hai, bhItara zarIroM kA eka jAla hai| sAdhAraNa mRtyu meM sirpha pahalA zarIra | blUpriMTa hai| nahIM to nae zarIra ko grahaNa karanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| giratA hai| usake pIche chipA dUsarA zarIra hamAre sAtha hI yAtrA karatA Apane aba taka isa jiMdagI taka jo bhI saMgraha kiyA hai-saMskAra, hai| sUkSma zarIra kaheM, koI bhI nAma de deM, esTrala bADI kaheM, koI anubhava, jJAna, karma-jo bhI Apane ikaTThA kiyA hai, jo bhI Apa bhI nAma de deM-vaha hamAre sAtha yAtrA karatA hai| usa zarIra meM hI | haiM, vaha saba usameM hai| hamArI sArI smRtiyAM, sAre anubhava, sAre karma, sAre saMskAra kabhI Apane dekhA, rAta jaba Apa sote haiM, to rAta sote samaya saMgRhIta hote haiN| vaha hamAre sAtha yAtrA karatA hai| jo ApakA AkhirI vicAra hotA hai, vaha subaha uThate vakta ApakA usa zarIra ko dekhA jA sakatA hai| bahata kaThina nahIM hai use pahalA vicAra hotA hai| nahIM dekhA ho to thoDA khayAla krnaa| rAta dekhnaa| bahuta kaThina nahIM hai, bahuta hI sarala hai| aura jaise-jaise sote vakta nIMda ke utarane ke AkhirI kSaNa meM, idhara nIMda utara rahI duniyA Age bar3hI hai sabhyatA meM, thor3A kaThina ho gayA hai, anyathA hai, usa vakta ApakA jo vicAra hogA, vaha subaha jaba nIMda TUTa rahI, itanA kaThina nahIM thaa| kucha cIjeM kho gaI haiM, hameM dikhAI par3anI | taba ApakA pahalA vicAra hogaa| rAta kA AkhirI vicAra, subaha muzkila ho gaI haiN| sirpha hama AdI nahIM rahe unako dekhane ke| usa kA pahalA vicAra hogaa| vaha rAtabhara kahAM thA? Apa to so gae the| dizA se hamAre mana haTa gae haiN| usa dizA meM hamane khoja-bIna baMda aba taka use kho jAnA cAhie thaa| vaha Apake sUkSma zarIra meM kara dI hai| anyathA vaha sUkSma zarIra bahuta saralatA se dekhA jA pratIkSA karatA rahA-Apa phira uThe, vaha phira Apako pkdd'e| sakatA thaa| abhI bhI dekhA jA sakatA hai| aura abhI to vaijJAnika | ___ jaise hI yaha zarIra chUTatA hai, Apa eka bilTa-ina-prograimaAdhAroM para bhI dekhane kI bar3I saphala ceSTAeM kI gaI haiN| usa sUkSma | | jiMdagIbhara kI AkAMkSAoM, vAsanAoM, kAmanAoM kA saba saMgRhIta zarIra ke saikar3oM-hajAroM citra bhI lie gae haiN| samasta vaijJAnika | | blUpriMTa, eka nakzA-apane sUkSma zarIra meM lekara yAtrA para nikala upakaraNoM se jAMca bhI kI gaI hai| jAte haiN| vaha nakzA pratIkSA karegA, jaba taka Apa nae zarIra ko yahAM hama itane loga baiThe haiN| hama itane hI loga nahIM baiThe haiN| agara grahaNa kreN| jaise hI zarIra grahaNa hogA, phira jo-jo saMbhAvanA zarIra
Page #128
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm gItA darzana bhAga-1 +m meM upalabdha hone lagegI, jisa-jisa cIja kA avasara banane lagegA, | | lagatA hai| phira eka bar3A mahala banAtA hai, thor3e dina meM vaha bhI choTA vaha sUkSma zarIra una-una cIjoM ko prakaTa karanA zurU kara degaa| | | mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai| lekina eka bAra aisI mRtyu bhI hotI hai, jaba sUkSma zarIra bhI | | asala meM AdamI ke pAsa itanA bar3A astitva hai ki pUrA Apake sAtha nahIM hotaa| vaisI mRtyu ko hI mukti, vaisI mRtyu ko hI | | AkAza bhI choTA hai| isalie vaha kitane hI bar3e makAna banAtA mokss...| usake bAda sirpha astitva hotA hai, phira koI abhivyakta | | jAe, saba choTe par3a jaaeNge| usako itanI spesa cAhie, jitanI zarIra nahIM hotaa| lekina sAdhAraNa mRtyu meM Apake sAtha eka zarIra | | paramAtmA ko milI hai| basa, isase kama meM kAma nahIM cala sktaa| hotA hai| asAdhAraNa matya hai vaha, mahAmatya hai, samAdhistha kI hotI vahAM bhI bhItara paramAtmA hI hai| vaha purI jagaha cAhatA hai, vaha asIma hai| jo isa janma meM samAdhi ko upalabdha hogA, usakA matalaba hotA cAhatA hai, jahAM kahIM koI sImA na AtI ho| jahAM bhI sImA hai ki usane jIte jI apane sUkSma zarIra ko visarjita kara diyaa| AegI, vahIM baMdhana mAlUma hogaa| aura zarIra bahuta taraha kI sImAeM samAdhi kA matalaba hI yahI hai ki usane jIte jI sUkSma zarIra ko | banA letA hai| dekhane kI sImA, sunane kI sImA, socane kI sImA, visarjita kara diyA, bilTa-ina-prograima tor3a ddaalaa| aba Age kI | | saba cIja kI sImA hai| yAtrA ke lie usake pAsa koI yojanA na rhii| aba na koI | aura asIma hai astitva aura sImita hai abhivyakti, isalie paMcavarSIya yojanA hai usake pAsa, na koI pAMca jIvana kii| aba | | abhivyakti se mukta honA hI saMsAra se mukta honA hai| vaha jisako usake pAsa koI yojanA nahIM hai| aba vaha yojanA-mukta ho gyaa| | hama purAnI bhASA meM kaheM, AvAgamana se mukta honA, vaha abhivyakti aba isa zarIra ke girate hI usake pAsa sirpha astitva raha jAegA, | se mukta honA hai| vaha zuddha astitva kI talAza hai, pyora abhivyakti nhiiN| ekjhisTeMsa kI talAza hai| vaha usa astitva kI talAza hai, jahAM abhivyakti baMdhana hai, kyoMki abhivyakti pUre kI abhivyakti | | abhivyakti nahIM hogI, basa honA hI hogA--jasTa bIiMga-sirpha nahIM hai| isalie thor3A-sA prakaTa hotA hai aura jo aprakaTa rahatA | honA hI raha jaaegaa| aura koI sImA na hogii| sirpha hone meM sImA hai, vaha becaina hotA hai| hamAre prANoM meM jo svataMtratA kI chaTapaTAhaTa | hai, hamAre prANoM meM jo mukti kI AkAMkSA hai, vaha isa kAraNa se hai to jisa dina koI samAdhi ko pAkara, saba bilTa-ina-prograeNma ki bar3A thor3A-sA prakaTa ho rahA hai| jaise eka AdamI ke sAre zarIra tor3akara, abhivyakti kI sArI AkAMkSAeM chor3akara, abhivyakti meM jaMjIreM bAMdha dIM aura sirpha eka aMgulI khulI chor3a dii| vaha apanI kI sArI vAsanAoM ko chor3akara maratA hai, usa dina usake pAsa phira aMgulI hilA rahA hai| takalIpha meM par3A huA hai| vaha kahatA hai, mujhe koI zarIra nahIM hotA, phira hama usakA phoTogrApha nahIM le skte| svataMtratA caahie| kyoMki merA pUrA zarIra jakar3A huA hai| | to abhI pazcima meM sAikika risarca sosAiTIja ne jo aise hI hamArA pUrA astitva jakar3A huA hai| eka choTe-se dvAra phoTogrAphsa lie haiM, una phoTogrAphsa meM mahAvIra kA phoTogrApha nahIM se jarA-sI abhivyakti hai, vaha abhivyakti baMdhana mAlUma par3atI | | ho sakatA, usa phoTogrApha meM buddha ko nahIM pakar3A jA sakatA, usa hai| vahI hamArI pIr3A hai| chaTapaTA rahe haiN| lekina isa chaTapaTAhaTa ke | phoTogrApha meM kRSNa ko nahIM pakar3A jA sktaa| usa phoTogrApha meM hama do taraha ke prayoga kara sakate haiN| yA to vaha jo choTA-sA dvAra | unako hI pakar3A jA sakatA hai, jo abhI bilTa-ina-prograima lekara hai hamArA zarIra, usI ke mAdhyama se hama apane ko mukta karane kI | cale haiN| jinake pAsa eka yojanA hai, eka blUpriMTa hai zarIra kA, koziza meM lage raheM, to hama usako bar3A kreNge| unako pakar3A jA sakatA hai| mahAvIra kA phoTogrApha nahIM pakar3A jA eka AdamI bar3A makAna banAtA hai| usakA matalaba sirpha yaha hai | | sakatA hai, koI upAya nahIM hai| astitva kA koI bhI citra nahIM liyA ki vaha apane zarIra ko bar3A banA rahA hai| koI aura matalaba nahIM | | jA sktaa| astitvavAna kA citra liyA jA sakatA hai, astitva hai| eka AdamI bar3A makAna banAtA hai aura bar3e makAna meM jarA kA koI citra nahIM liyA jA sakatA hai| astitva kA kaise citra lagatA hai ki thor3A mukta huaa| spesa bar3hI, jagaha bar3I huii| choTI | | hogA? kyoMki astitva kI koI sImA nahIM hai| citra usI kA ho koTharI meM jyAdA baMda mAlama hotA thA. baDe makAna meM jarA khalA sakatA hai. jisakI sImA ho| mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina thor3e dina meM vaha bhI choTA mAlUma par3ane / to sAdhAraNa mRtyu meM to--pUchA hai Apane--zarIra rahegA, sUkSma nahIM hai| 98
Page #129
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ATM mRtyu ke pIche ajanmA, amRta aura sanAtana kA darzana AM ho jaaegaa| asAdhAraNa mRtyu meM, yogika mRtyu meM, mahAmRtyu meM, kAmanA, usakI apanI vAsanA ko tirohita kregii| nirvANa meM nahIM koI zarIra raha jAtA, sirpha astitva hI raha jAtA hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki dUsare kI vAsanA jagAne meM hama apanI nahIM koI lahara raha jAtI, basa sAgara hI raha jAtA hai| hI vAsanA jagAte haiN| aura dUsare kI vAsanA miTAne meM hama apanI hI vAsanA miTAte haiN| asala meM dUsare ke sAtha jo hama karate haiM, gahare meM apane hI sAtha karate haiN| saca to yaha hai ki dUsare ke sAtha sirpha praznaH bhagavAna zrI, vAsanAmaya sUkSma zarIra kI zAMti kie jAne kA dikhAvA ho sakatA hai, saba karanA aMtataH apane hI ke lie kyA putra-patnI kucha kara sakate haiM? kyoMki sAtha hai| upayogI hai, lekina kRpA karake aisA mata soceM ki vaha jo gItA meM piMDadAna kA ullekha AtA hai| dUsarA yAtrA para nikala gayA hai, usake lie upayogI hai| Apake lie upayogI hai| Apake lie sArthaka hai| lekina zAyada aisA agara kahA gayA hotA jaisA maiM kaha rahA hUM, vAsanA, pratyeka vyakti kI apanI hai, dUsarA usameM kucha | to zAyada patnI prArthanA bhI na kre| socegI, ThIka hai| lekina mare pA bhI nahIM kara sktaa| vAsanA merI hai, merI patnI kucha | hue pati ke lie itanA karane kI AkAMkSA usake mana meM hotI hai ki nahIM kara sktii| hAM, lekina merI vAsanA ke lie . | zAyada unako sugama mArga mila jAe, AnaMda kI rAha mila jAe, karane ke bahAne se apanI vAsanA ke lie kucha kara sakatI hai| para svarga kA dvAra mila jaae| vaha bahuta dUsarI bAta hai| hone kA buniyAdI kAraNa hai| kyoMki jiMdA rahate to hama ___ pati mara gayA hai| patnI apane pati ko vAsanAmukta karane kI | eka-dUsare ko sirpha narka ke dvAra taka pahuMcAte haiM, eka-dUsare ko koziza karatI hai--prArthanA karatI hai, havana karatI hai, piMDadAna | dukha meM dhakke dete haiN| isalie marane ke bAda pachatAvA, ripeMTeMsa zurU karatI hai, kucha bhI karatI hai, koI Ayojana karatI hai--isase usake | hotA hai| marane ke bAda pati patnI ko jitanA prema karatA huA dikhAI pati kI vAsanA meM koI aMtara nahIM par3a sakatA hai, lekina usakI par3ane lagatA hai, aisA jiMdagI meM kabhI nahIM kiyA thaa| ripeMTeMsa zurU svayaM kI vAsanA meM aMtara par3a sakatA hai| aura yojanA kA sIkreTa hotA hai| jIte ke sAtha jo kiyA thA, usase bilakula ulaTA karanA yahI hai| zurU hotA hai| yojanA pati kI vAsanA-mukti ke lie nahIM hai| kyoMki pati kI bApa ke sAtha beTA jiMdA meM jo kara rahA thA, vaha marane ke bAda vAsanA-makti agara Apa karavA deM, taba to pati ko vAsanA bhI kacha aura karane lagatA hai| jiMdA meM kabhI Adara na diyA thA. marane pakar3A sakate haiM aap| taba to isa duniyA meM mukti muzkila ho ke bAda tasvIra, phoTo lagAtA hai, phUla car3hAtA hai! jiMdA meM kabhI paira jaaegii| mahAvIra mara jAeM aura mahAvIra kI patnI vAsanA pakar3Ae, na dabAe the, marane ke bAda rAkha ko sameTakara gaMgA le jAtA hai| jiMdA to mahAvIra kyA kreNge| kyoMki jise hama mukta kara sakate haiM, use bApa ne kahA hotA ki gaMgA le calo, to bhUlakara na le gayA hotaa| hama bAMdha bhI sakate haiN| taba to mukti bhI baMdhana bana jAegI; taba to | mare bApa ko gaMgA le jAtA hai! mukti bhI asaMbhava hai| __ yaha bahuta gahare meM hamArA jo jagata hai, isameM hama jiMdA logoM ke nahIM, lekina rAja dUsarA hai, sIkreTa dUsarA hai| vaha sIkreTa | sAtha itanA durvyavahAra kara rahe haiM ki sirpha maroM ke sAtha kSamAyAcanA sAdhAraNataH kholA nahIM gayA hai| rAja yaha hai ki pati mara gayA hai; | kara sakate haiM, aura kucha nhiiN| isalie pati ke lie patnI kara pati ke lie to patnI kucha bhI nahIM kara sktii| jiMdA meM hI kucha / sakatI hai, pati patnI ke lie kara sakatA hai, beTA bApa ke lie kara nahIM kara sakatI, marane ke bAda karanA to bahuta muzkila hai| dUsare sakatA hai, beTA mAM ke lie kara sakatA hai| apane lie zAyada nahIM kA apanA honA hai, jisameM hamArA koI praveza nahIM hai-na pati kA, | bhI kregaa| na patnI kA, na mAM kA, na pitA kaa| lekina pati ke bahAne vaha jo | | isalie eka bahuta manovaijJAnika satya'ko, eka bahuta galata karegI-agara vaha pati ko vAsanA-mukta karane kI AkAMkSA se | | kAraNa dekara pakar3Ane kI koziza kI gaI hai| vaha satya kevala itanA prArthanA kare, to yaha prArthanA, yaha AkAMkSA, yaha vAsanA-mukti kI hai ki hama apanI vAsanA ko, dUsare kI vAsanA-zAMti ke lie kie
Page #130
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1-m gae prayAsa se-apanI vAsanA ko zAMta karane meM sakSama hote haiN| aura yaha choTI bAta nahIM hai| magara yaha jAnakara hI kI jAnI cAhie ab| aura aba yaha jAnakara hI hogI; kyoMki yuga badalatA hai, praur3hatA badalatI hai mastiSka kii| ghara meM yadi miThAI rakhI hai, to hama baccoM se kaha dete haiM ki bhUta hai kamare meM, mata jaanaa| koI bhUta nahIM hotA, miThAI hotI hai| lekina miThAI baccA jyAdA na khA le| aura bacce ko abhI samajhAne kA koI upAya nahIM hotA ki miThAI jyAdA khA loge to nukasAna ho jaaegaa| to bhUta khar3A karanA par3atA hai| kAma ho jAtA hai-- bhUta kI vajaha se baccA nahIM jaataa| lekina baccA phira javAna ho jAtA hai| aba isako kahie, bhUta hai, to vaha kahatA hai, rahane do, koI phikra nhiiN| balki bhUta kI vajaha se aura AkarSaNa paidA hotA hai, vaha aura calA jAtA hai| vaise zAyada na bhI jaataa| aba to ucita hai ki ise pUrI bAta hI samajhA dI jaae| Adamiyata ne jo-jo dhAraNAeM manuSyatA ke bacapana meM nirmita kI thIM, ve sabhI kI sabhI aba astavyasta ho gaI haiN| aba ucita hai ki sIdhI aura sApha bAta kaha dI jaae| Aja se pAMca hajAra sAla pahale jaba gItA kahI gaI hogI yA aura bhI pahale, to jo dhAraNAeM manuSya ke vikAsa kI bahuta prAthamika avasthAoM meM kahI gaI thIM, ve aba saba haMsane yogya ho gaI haiN| agara unheM bacAnA ho to unake rAja khola dene jarUrI haiM, unheM sIdhA-sApha kaha denA jarUrI hai ki ve isalie haiN| bhUta nahIM hai, miThAI hai| aura miThAI khAne ke nukasAna kyA haiM, ve sApha kaha dene ucita haiN| manuSya praur3ha huA hai| aura isalie manuSya sArI duniyA meM adhArmika dikhAI par3a rahA hai| yaha manuSya kI praur3hatA hai, adhArmikatA nahIM hai| asala meM praur3ha, eDalTa AdamI ke lie, eDalTa hyUmainiTI ke lie, praur3ha ho gaI manuSyatA ke lie, bacapana meM die gae manuSyatA ko jo siddhAMta the, aba unakI AtmA ko phira se nae zarIra dene kI jarUrata hai| 'bhI janmatA hai, maratA hai| jo bhI utpanna hotA hai, vaha UII vinaSTa hotA hai| jo bhI nirmita hogA, vaha bikharegA, samApta hogaa| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, ise smaraNa rakha bhArata, | ise smaraNa rakha ki jo bhI banA hai. vaha mittegaa| aura jo bhI banA | hai, vaha miTegA; jo janmA hai, vaha maregA-isakA agara smaraNa ho, | isakI agara yAdadAzta ho, isakA agara hoza, aveyaranesa ho, to | usake miTane ke lie dukha kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| aura jisake miTane meM dukha kA kAraNa nahIM raha jAtA, usake hone meM sukha kA koI kAraNa nahIM raha jaataa| | hamAre sukha-dukha hamArI isa bhrAMti se janmate haiM ki jo bhI milA hai vaha rhegaa| priyajana Akara milatA hai, to sukha milatA hai | lekina jo Akara milA hai, vaha jaaegaa| jahAM milana hai, vahAM viraha hai| jo milana meM viraha ko dekha le, usake milana kA sukha vilIna ho jAtA hai, usake viraha kA dukha bhI vilIna ho jAtA hai| jo janma | meM mRtyu ko dekha le, usakI janma kI khuzI vidA ho jAtI hai, usakA | mRtyu kA dukha vidA ho jAtA hai| aura jahAM sukha aura dukha vidA ho | jAte haiM, vahAM jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, usakA nAma hI AnaMda hai| AnaMda | sukha nahIM hai| AnaMda sukha kI bar3I rAzi kA nAma nahIM hai| AnaMda | sukha ke sthira hone kA nAma nahIM hai| AnaMda mAtra dukha kA abhAva nahIM hai| AnaMda mAtra dukha se baca jAnA nahIM hai| AnaMda sakha aura dukha donoM se hI uTha jAnA hai, donoM se hI baca jAnA hai| asala meM sukha aura dukha eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| jo milana meM sirpha milana ko dekhatA aura viraha ko nahIM dekhatA, vaha kSaNabhara ke sukha ko upalabdha hotA hai| phira jo viraha meM sirpha viraha ko dekhatA hai, milana ko nahIM dekhatA, vaha kSaNabhara ke dukha ko | upalabdha hotA hai| aura jaba ki milana aura viraha eka hI prakriyA ke do hisse haiM: eka hI maigneTa ke do pola haiM: eka hI cIja ke do | chora haiN| isalie jo sukhI ho rahA hai, use jAnanA cAhie, vaha dukha kI | ora agrasara ho rahA hai| jo dukhI ho rahA hai, use jAnanA cAhie, vaha sukha kI ora agrasara ho rahA hai| sukha aura dukha eka hI astitva ke do chora haiN| aura jo bhI cIja nirmita hai, jo bhI cIja banI hai, vaha bikharegI; banane meM hI usakA bikharanA chipA hai; nirmita hone meM hI | usakA vinAza chipA hai| jo vyakti isa satya ko pUrA kA pUrA dekha letA hai. praa...| hama Adhe satya dekhate haiM aura dakhI hote haiN| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, asatya dukha nahIM detA, Adhe satya dukha mAtrAsparzAstu kaunteya zItoSNasukhaduHkhadAH / AgamApAyino'nityAstAMstitikSasva bhArata / / 14 / / he kuMtIputra, sardI-garmI aura sukha-dukha ko dene vAle iMdriya aura viSayoM ke saMyoga to kSaNabhaMgara aura anitya hai| isalie, he bharatavaMzI arjuna, unako tU sahana kr| 11000
Page #131
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SO mRtyu ke pIche ajanmA, amRta aura sanAtana kA darzana AM dete haiN| asatya jaisI koI cIja hai bhI nahIM, kyoMki asatya kA | | anubhava kara letA hai, aisA vyakti hI jJAnI hai| jise janma meM mRtyu matalaba hI hotA hai jo nahIM hai| sirpha Adhe satya hI asatya haiN| ve | kI yAtrA dikhAI par3a jAtI hai, jise sukha meM dukha kI chAyA dikhAI bhI haiM isIlie ki ve bhI satya ke Adhe hisse haiN| pUrA satya AnaMda | | par3a jAtI hai, milana meM viraha A jAtA hai jisake pAsa, jo pratipala meM le jAtA, AdhA satya sukha-dukha meM DAMvADola karavAtA hai| viparIta ko maujUda dekhane meM samartha ho jAtA hai, vaisA vyakti hI jJAnI isa jagata meM asatya se mukta nahIM honA hai, sirpha Adhe satyoM se | | hai| dekhane meM samartha ho jAtA hai-khayAla rakhanA jarUrI hai| aisA mukta honA hai| aisA samajhie ki AdhA satya, hApha Tratha hI asatya | | mAnane meM samartha ho jAtA hai, vaha jJAnI nahIM ho jAtA hai| mAna liyA hai| aura koI asatya hai nhiiN| asatya ko bhI khar3A honA par3e to | | aisA, to kAma nahIM calatA hai| satya ke hI AdhAra para khar3A honA par3atA hai, vaha akelA khar3A nahIM __mAne hue satya astitva ke jarA-se dhakke meM gira jAte haiM aura ho sakatA; usake pAsa apane koI paira nahIM haiN| bikhara jAte haiN| jAne hue satya hI jIvana meM nahIM bikharate haiN| jo kRSNa kaha rahe haiM arjuna se, tU pUre satya ko dekh| tU Adhe satya aisA jAna letA hai, aisA dekha letA hai, yA kaheM ki aisA anubhava kara ko dekhakara vicalita, pIr3ita, parezAna ho rahA hai| | letA hai aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki anubhava karane kahIM dUra jAne jo bhI vicalita, pIr3ita, parezAna ho rahA hai, vaha kisI na kisI kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jiMdagI roja maukA detI hai, pratipala maukA detI Adhe satya se parezAna hogaa| jahAM bhI dukha hai, jahAM bhI sukha hai, hai| aisA koI sukha jAnA hai Apane, jo dukha na bana gayA ho? aisA vahAM AdhA satya hogaa| aura AdhA satya pUre samaya pUrA satya banane koI sukha jAnA hai jIvana meM, jo dukha na bana gayA ho? aisI koI kI koziza kara rahA hai| | saphalatA jAnI hai, jo viphalatA na bana gaI ho? aisA koI yaza jAnA to jaba Apa sukhI ho rahe haiM, tabhI Apake paira ke nIce se jamIna | hai, jo apayaza na bana gayA ho? khisaka gaI hai aura dukha A gayA hai| jaba Apa dukhI ho rahe haiM, tabhI | | lAotse kahA karatA thA ki mujhe jIvana meM kabhI koI harA nahIM jarA gaura se dekheM, Asa-pAsa kahIM dukha ke pIche sukha chAyA kI taraha | | paayaa| vaha mara rahA hai, AkhirI kSaNa hai| to ziSyoM ne pUchA, vaha rAja A rahA hai| idhara subaha hotI hai, udhara sAMjha hotI hai| idhara dina hameM bhI batA do, kyoMki cAhate to hama bhI haiM ki jIteM aura koI hameM nikalatA hai, udhara rAta hotI hai| idhara rAta hai, udhara dina taiyAra ho | | harA na paae| jarUra batA deM jAne ke pahale vaha rAja, vaha siikrett| rahA hai| jIvana pUre samaya, apane se viparIta meM yAtrA hai| jIvana pUre | lAotse haMsane lgaa| usane kahA, tuma galata AdamI ho| tumheM samaya, apane.se viparIta meM yAtrA hai| eka chora se dUsare chora para | batAnA bekAra hai| tumane merI pUrI bAta bhI na sunI aura bIca meM hI pUcha lahareM jA rahI haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, bhArata! pUrA satya dekh| pUrA tujhe | liyaa| maiM itanA hI kaha pAyA thA ki mujhe jiMdagI meM koI harA nahIM dikhAI par3e, to tU anudvigna ho sakatA hai| paayaa| tuma itanI jaldI hI pUcha lie| pUrI bAta to suna lo! Age maiM kahane vAlA thA ki mujhe jiMdagI meM koI harA nahIM pAyA, kyoMki maiMne jiMdagI meM kisI ko jItanA nahIM caahaa| kyoMki mujhe dikhAI par3a gayA yaM hi na vyathayantyete puruSaM puruSarSabha / ki jItA ki hArane kI taiyArI kii| isalie mujhe koI harA nahIM pAyA, samaduHkhasukhaM dhIraM so'mRtatvAya kalpate / / 15 / / kyoMki maiM kabhI jItA hI nhiiN| upAya hI na rahA mujhe harAne kaa| mujhe kyoMki, he puruSazreSTha, dukha-sukha ko samAna samajhane vAle | harAne vAlA AdamI hI nahIM thA pRthvI pr| koI harA hI nahIM sakatA jisa dhora puruSa ko ye iMdriyoM ke viSaya vyAkula nahIM kara thA, kyoMki maiM pahale se hI hArA huA thaa| maiMne jItane kI koI ceSTA sakate, vaha mokSa ke lie yogya hotA hai| hI nahIM kii| lekina tuma kahate ho ki hama bhI jItanA cAhate haiM aura. hama bhI cAhate haiM ki koI hameM harA na pAe, taba to tuma haaroge| kyoMki jIta aura hAra eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| rodhI dhruvoM meM baMTA huA jo hamArA astitva hai, ina | | kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, vaha yaha kaha rahe haiM ki aisA jo dekha letA donoM ke bIca, ina donoM kI AkRtiyoM ke bheda ko | | hai....! aura dekhane kA dhyAna rakheM; yaha dekhanA ekjhisTeMziyala dekhakara, inake bhItara kI astitva kI ekatA ko jo | anubhava hai; yaha astitvagata anubhava hai| hama roja jAnate haiM, lekina 101
Page #132
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Im gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM patA nahIM kaise cUka jAte haiM dekhane se! kaise apane ko bacA lete haiM milegaa| jisase bhI sukha cAhA, usase dukha milegaa| kyoMki saba dekhane se! zAyada koI bar3I hI cAlAkI hama apane sAtha karate haiN| | | sukha dukha meM badala jAte haiN| jisase bhI mitratA cAhI, usase zatrutA anyathA aisA jIvaMta satya dikhAI na par3e, yahI Azcarya hai| | milegii| kyoMki sabhI mitratAeM zatrutAoM kI zuruAta haiN| roja anubhava meM AtA hai| saba cIjeM apane se viparIta meM badala | | Trika kahAM hai mana kI? dhokhA kahAM hai? tarakIba? jAtI haiN| jyAdA gaharI mitratA kareM aura zatratA janmanI zurU ho jAtI / tarakIba hai, anubhUti ke satya ko, sthiti ke satya ko, hama hai| lekina tarakIba kyA hai hamArI isase baca jAne kI? tarakIba vyaktiyoM para thopa dete haiN| phira nayA vyakti khojane nikala jAte haiN| hamArI yaha hai ki jaba mitra zatru banane lagatA hai, to hama aisA nahIM | sAikila nahIM hai ghara meM, sAikila kharIda lii| phira pAte haiM, socA samajhate haiM ki mitratA zatrutA bana rahI hai, hama samajhate haiM ki mitra | | thA ki bahuta sukha milegA, nahIM milaa| lekina taba taka yaha khayAla zatru bana rahA hai| basa vahIM bhUla ho jAtI hai| jaba eka mitra zatru banane | | bhI nahIM AtA ki jisa sAikila ke lie rAta-rAtabhara sapane dekhe lagatA hai, to hama samajhate haiM ki mitra zatru bana rahA hai; dUsarA koI | | the ki mila jAe to bahuta sukha milegA, aba bilakula nahIM mila mitra hotA to nahIM banatA, yaha AdamI dagAbAja thaa| tIsarA koI | | rahA hai| lekina vaha bAta hI bhUla jAte haiN| taba taka hama kAra mila mitra hotA to nahIM banatA, yaha AdamI dagAbAja thaa| vaha dUsarA mitra, | jAe to usake sukha meM laga jAte haiN| phira kAra bhI mila jAtI hai| Apa bhI usake zatru bana rahe haiM aba, vaha bhI yahI socatA hai ki yaha | phira bhUla jAte haiM ki jitanA sukha socA thA, utanA milA? vaha AdamI galata AdamI cuna liyaa| ThIka AdamI hotA to kabhI aisA | kabhI milatA nhiiN| nahIM hone vAlA thaa| mitraM jaba zatru banatA hai, taba hama satya se vaMcita ___ milatA hai dukha, khojA jAtA hai sukh| milatI hai ghRNA, khojA raha jAte haiN| satya yaha hai ki mitratA zatrutA bana jAtI hai| lekina hama | jAtA hai prem| milatA hai aMdhakAra, yAtrA kI jAtI hai sadA prakAza mitra para thopakara, phira dUsare mitra kI talAza meM nikala jAte haiN| | kii| lekina ina donoM ko hama kabhI jor3akara nahIM dekha pAte, gaNita eka AdamI ne amerikA meM ATha bAra zAdiyAM kiiN| magara ko hama kabhI pUrA nahIM kara paate| usakA eka kAraNa aura bhI khayAla hoziyAra AdamI rahA hogaa| pahalI zAdI, sAlabhara bAda talAka | / meM le lenA jarUrI hai| kyoMki donoM ke bIca meM TAima-gaipa hotA hai, kiyaa| dekhA ki patnI galata hai| koI anahonI bAta nahIM dekhI; isalie hama nahIM jor3a pAte haiN| sabhI pati dekhate haiM, sabhI patniyAM dekhatI haiN| dekhA ki patnI galata | ___ aphrIkA meM jaba pahalI daphA pazcima ke loga pahuMce, to bar3e hai, cunAva galata ho gyaa| talAka kara diyaa| phira dUsarI patnI cunii| hairAna hue| kyoMki aphrIkanoM meM yaha khayAla hI nahIM thA ki baccoM chaH mahIne bAda patA calA ki phira galata ho gayA! ATha bAra jiMdagI kA saMbhoga se koI saMbaMdha hai| unako patA hI nahIM thA isa bAta kA meM zAdI kii| lekina maiMne kahA ki AdamI hoziyAra hogA, kyoMki | | ki bacce kA janma saMbhoga se kisI bhI taraha jur3A huA hai| ATha bAra kI bhUla se bhI jo ThIka satya para pahuMca jAe, vaha bhI | TAima-gaipa bar3A hai| eka to sabhI saMbhoga se bacce paidA nahIM hote| asAdhAraNa AdamI hai| ATha hajAra bAra karake bhI nahIM pahuMcate, | dUsare nau mahIne kA pharka par3atA hai| aphrIkA meM khayAla hI nahIM thA kyoMki hamArA tarka to vahI rahatA hai hara baar| kabIloM meM ki bacce kA koI saMbaMdha saMbhoga se hai| saMbhoga se kucha ATha bAra ke bAda usane zAdI nahIM kii| aura usake mitroM ne pUchA lenA-denA hI nahIM hai| kaoNz2a aura ephekTa meM itanA phAsalA jo ki tamane zAdI kyoM na kI? to usane kahA ki ATha bAra meM eka | hai--kAraNa nau mahIne pahale, kArya nau mahIne bAda to jor3a nahIM ajIba anubhava huA ki hara bAra jisa strI ko maiM ThIka samajhakara ho paataa| lAyA, vaha pIche galata sAbita huii| to pahalI daphA maiMne socA ki ___ sukha ko jaba hama pakar3ate haiM, jaba taka vaha dukha banatA hai, taba vaha strI galata thii| dUsarI daphe socA ki vaha strI galata thii| lekina | | taka bIca meM TAima giratA hai samaya giratA hai| to hama jor3a nahIM pAte tIsarI daphe zaka paidA hone lgaa| cauthI daphA to bAta bahuta sApha |ki ye donoM biMdu jur3e haiN| yaha vahI sukha hai jo aba dukha bana gyaa| dikhAI par3ane lgii| phira bhI maiMne kahA, eka-do prayoga aura kara lene | nahIM, vaha hama nahIM jor3a paate| mitra ko zatru banane meM samaya lagegA caahie| AThavIM bAra bAta spaSTa ho gaI ki yaha savAla strI ke na! Akhira kucha bhI banane meM samaya lagatA hai| to jaba mitra banA thA galata aura sahI hone kA nahIM hai| jisase bhI sukha cAhA, usase dukha | taba, aura jaba zatru banA taba, varSoM bIca meM gujara jAte haiN| jor3a nahIM 102
Page #133
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm+ mRtyu ke pIche ajanmA, amRta aura sanAtana kA darzana - AM pAte ki mitra banane meM aura zatru taka pahuMcane meM itanA vakta lgaa| | do chora haiN| isalie pIr3ita nahIM hotA, DAMvADola nahIM hotA, asthira nahIM, mitra banane kI ghaTanA alaga hai aura zatru banane kI ghaTanA nahIM hotaa| saMtulana nahIM khotaa|| alaga hai| taba taya nahIM kara pAte; taba vyakti para hI thopa dete haiM ki lekina isase bar3I bhrAMti huI hai| aura vaha bhrAMti yaha huI hai ki galatI vyakti ke sAtha ho gaI hai| | jisa AdamI ko ThaMDI-garamI kA patA na cale, vaha jJAnI ho gayA! kRSNa arjuna se kaha rahe haiM ki tU Ara-pAra dekha, pUrA dekh| aura | | yaha bahuta AsAna hai| vaha kAma bahuta kaThina hai, jo maiM kaha rahA huuN| jo isa pUre ko dekha letA hai, vaha jJAnI ho jAtA hai| aura jJAnI ko | | ThaMDI-garamI kA patA na cale, isake lie to thor3A-sA ThaMDI-garamI phira ThaMDA aura garama, sukha aura dukha pIr3A nahIM dete| lekina isakA | kA abhyAsa karane kI jarUrata hai| ThaMDI-garamI kA patA nahIM calegA, yaha matalaba mata samajha lenA ki jJAnI ko ThaMDe aura garama kA patA | camar3I jar3a ho jAegI, usakA bodha kama ho jaaegaa| jarA nAka meM, nahIM calatA hai nAsApuToM meM jo thor3e se gaMdha ke taMtu haiM, agara durgaMdha ke pAsa baiThe raheM, aisI bhrAMti huI hai, isalie maiM kahatA huuN| aisI bhrAMti huI hai| taba | | ve abhyAsI ho jaaeNge| to vaha jJAnI na huA, jar3a ho gyaa| agara seMsiTiviTI mara jAe, to to paramahaMsa bhI ho jAte haiM loga, durgaMdha ke pAsa baitthkr| nAsamajha usako patA hI na cle| to kaI jar3a-buddhi jJAnI hone ke bhrama meM par3a | unake caraNa bhI chUte haiM ki bar3A paramahaMsa hai, durgaMdha kA patA nahIM jAte haiM, kyoMki unako ThaMDI aura garamI kA patA nahIM cltaa| thor3e | cala rahA hai! kisa bhaMgI ko patA calatA hai? nAsApuTa naSTa ho jAte abhyAsa se patA nahIM clegaa| isameM koI kaThinAI to nahIM hai| | haiN| lekina isase bhaMgI paramahaMsa nahIM ho jaataa| dhyAna rahe, jJAnI ko ThaMDe aura garama se, sukha aura dukha se pIr3A | | khalIla jibrAna ne eka choTI-sI kahAnI likhI hai, vaha maiM kahUM, nahIM hotii| sukha aura dukha meM cunAva nahIM raha jAtA, cvAisa nahIM | phira Aja kI bAta pUrI kruuN| phira hama subaha bAta kreNge| raha jAtI, cvAisalesanesa ho jAtI hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai| | jibrAna ne likhA hai ki gAMva se, dehAta se, eka aurata zahara AI ki dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki jJAnI ko | | machaliyAM becne| machaliyAM beca diiN| lauTatI thI sAMjha, to usakI suI cubhAeM to patA nahIM clegaa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki | sahelI thI zahara meN| gAMva kI hI lar3akI thii| usane use ThaharA liyA jJAnI ke gale meM phUla DAleM to sugaMdha na AegI aura durgaMdha pheMkeM ki Aja rAta ruka jaa| vaha eka mAlI kI patnI thI, mAlina thI; to durgaMdha na aaegii| bagiyA thI suMdara usake pAsa, phUla hI phUla the| mehamAna ghara meM AyA nahIM, sugaMdha aura durgaMdha donoM AeMgI, zAyada Apase jyAdA | | hai, garIba mAlina, usake pAsa kucha aura to na thaa| usane bar3e aaeNgii| usakI saMvedanazIlatA Apase jyAdA hogii| usakI | phUla-mogare ke, gulAba ke, juhI ke, camelI ke-usake cAroM seMsiTiviTI jyAdA hogii| kyoMki vaha astitva ke prati jyAdA | | tarapha lAkara rakha die| sajaga hogA; kSaNa ke prati jyAdA jAgA hogaa| usakI anubhUti | rAta use nIMda na aae| vaha karavaTa badale, aura badale, aura nIMda Apase tIvra hogii| lekina vaha yaha jAnatA hai ki sugaMdha aura durgaMdha, | na aae| mAlina ne usase pUchA ki nIMda nahIM AtI? koI takalIpha gaMdha ke hI do chora haiN| hai? usane kahA, takalIpha hai| ye phUla httaao-ek| aura merI kabhI, jahAM sugaMdha banatI hai, usa phaikTarI ke pAsa se gujareM to | | TokarI, jisameM maiM machaliyAM lAI thI, vaha TokarI mujhe de do, usameM patA cala jaaegaa| asala meM durgaMdha ko hI sugaMdha banAyA jAtA hai| thor3A pAnI chir3aka do| khAda DAla dete haiM aura phUla meM sugaMdha A jAtI hai| sugaMdha aura | aparicita makAna ho to muzkila ho jAtI hai| aparicita gaMdha! durgaMdha, gaMdha ke hI do chora haiN| gaMdha agara prItikara lagatI hai, to | | machaliyAM Adata kA hissA thIM, lekina isase kucha koI paramahaMsa sugaMdha mAlUma hotI hai; gaMdha aprItikara lagatI hai, to durgaMdha mAlUma | nahIM ho jaataa| par3atI hai| __ThaMDI aura garamI kA patA na cale to koI jJAnI nahIM ho jaataa| aisA nahIM hai ki jJAnI ko patA nahIM calatA ki kyA sauMdarya hai aura sukha-dukha kA patA na cale to koI jJAnI nahIM ho jaataa| kyA kurUpa hai| bahuta patA calatA hai| lekina yaha bhI patA calatA hai | sukha-dukha kA pUrI taraha patA cale aura phira bhI sukha-dukha ki sauMdarya aura kurUpa AkRtiyoM ke do chora haiM, eka hI lahara ke saMtulana na tor3eM sukha-dukha kA pUrI taraha patA cale, lekina sukha meM 103
Page #134
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM bhI dukha kI chAyA dikhe, dukha meM bhI sukha kI chAyA dikhe| sukha-dukha Ara-pAra, TrAMsapaireMTa dikhAI par3ane lageM, to vyakti jJAna ko upalabdha hotA hai| zeSa kl| 104
Page #135
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 1-2 sAtavAM pravacana bhAganA nahIMjAganA hai
Page #136
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm gItA darzana bhAga-1 - nAsato vidyate bhAvo nAbhAvo vidyate stH| | se, to bhI chAtI dhar3akatI rahI hai| jAgakara dekha liyA hai ki svapna ubhayorapi dRSTo'ntastvanayostattvadarzibhiH / / 16 / / / | thA, lekina chAtI dhar3akI jA rahI hai, hAtha-paira kaMpe jA rahe haiN| aura he arjuna, asata (vastu) kA to astitva nahIM hai aura yadi vaha svapna bilakula hI nahIM hotA, to usakA koI bhI sata kA abhAva nahIM hai| isa prakAra, ina donoM ko hama pariNAma nahIM ho sakatA thaa| thA, lekina usa artha meM nahIM thA. jisa tatva-jJAnI puruSoM dvArA dekhA gayA hai| | artha meM jAgakara jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha hai| use kisa koTi meM rakheM na hone kI, hone kI? use kisa jagaha rakheM ? thA jarUra aura phira bhI nahIM hai! ka pA hai satya, kyA hai asatya, usake bheda ko pahacAna | asata kI jo koTi hai, asata kI jo keTegarI hai, anariyala kI papA lenA hI jJAna hai, prajJA hai| kise kaheM hai aura | jo koTi hai, vaha anastitva kI koTi nahIM hai| anariyala, asata kise kaheM nahIM hai, ina donoM kI bheda-rekhA ko | kI koTi astitva aura anastitva ke bIca kI koTi hai| aisA sata, khIMca lenA hI jIvana kI sabase bar3I upalabdhi hai| kyA hai svapna | jo sata mAlUma par3atA hai, lekina nahIM hai| aura kyA hai yathArtha, isake aMtara ko samajha lenA hI mukti kA mArga | | lekina hama yaha kaise jAneMge? kyoMki svapna meM to patA nahIM hai| kRSNa ne isa vacana meM kahA hai, jo hai, aura sadA hai, aura jisake par3atA ki jo hama dekha rahe haiM, vaha nahIM hai| svapna meM to mAlUma hotA na hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai, jisake na hone kI koI saMbhAvanA hI | | hai, jo dekha rahe haiM, vaha bilakula hai| aura aisA nahIM hai ki pahalI nahIM hai, vahI sata hai, vahI riyala hai| jo hai, lekina kabhI nahIM thA daphe svapna dekhane meM aisA mAlUma par3atA ho| jIvanabhara svapna dekhakara aura kabhI phira nahIM ho sakatA hai, jisake na ho jAne kI saMbhAvanA | | bhI aura roja subaha jAgakara bhI, jAnakara ki nahIM thA, Aja rAta hai, vahI asata hai, vahI anariyala hai| | phira jaba svapna AegA, taba svapna meM pUrI taraha lagegA ki hai| yahAM bahuta samajha lene jaisI bAta hai| sAdhAraNataH asata, | | lagatA hai pUrI taraha ki hai; bhAsatA hai pUrI taraha ki hai; phira bhI subaha anariyala hama use kahate haiM, jo nahIM hai| lekina jo nahIM hai, use to | jAgakara pAte haiM ki nahIM hai| asata kahane kA bhI koI artha nahIM hai| jo nahIM hai, use to kucha bhI __ yaha jo epiareMsa hai, bhAsanA hai, yaha jo dikhAI par3anA hai, yaha ' kahane kA koI artha nahIM hai| jo nahIM hai, use itanA bhI kahanA ki jo hone jaisA dhokhA hai, isakA nAma asata hai| saMsAra ko jaba asata vaha nahIM hai, galata hai, kyoMki hama hai zabda kA prayoga kara rahe haiN| kahA hai, to usakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki saMsAra nahIM hai| usakA itanA jaba hama kahate haiM nahIM hai, taba bhI hama hai zabda kA prayoga kara rahe haiN| hI artha hai ki cetanA kI aisI avasthA bhI hai, jaba hama jAgane se jo nahIM hai, usake lie nahIM hai, kahanA bhI galata hai| jo nahIM hai, | | bhI jAgate haiN| abhI hama svapna se jAgakara dekhate haiM, to pAte haiM, vaha nahIM hI hai, usakI koI bAta hI arthahIna hai| svapna nahIM hai| lekina jaba hama jAgane se bhI jAgakara dekhate haiM, to isalie asata kA artha nAna-ekjhisTeMTa nahIM hotA hai| asata | | pAte haiM ki jise jAgane meM jAnA thA, vaha bhI nahIM hai| jAgane se bhI kA artha hotA hai, jo nahIM hai, phira bhI hai; jo nahIM hai, phira bhI hone | | jAga jAne kA nAma samAdhi hai| jise abhI hama jAganA kaha rahe haiM, kA bhrama detA hai; jo nahIM hai, phira bhI pratIta hotA hai ki hai| rAta svapna | jaba isase bhI jAgate haiM, taba patA calatA hai ki jo dekhA thA, vaha dekhA hai, yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki vaha nahIM hai| nahIM thA, to dekhA | bhI nahIM hai| kaise? nahIM thA, to svapna bhI ho sake, yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| dekhA hai, | | kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, jisake Age-pIche na honA ho aura bIca meM jIyA hai, gujare haiM, lekina subaha uThakara kahate haiM ki svapna thaa| honA ho, vaha asata hai| jo eka samaya thA ki nahIM thA aura eka ___ yaha subaha uThakara jise svapna kahate haiM, use bilakula nahIM, | samaya AtA hai ki nahIM ho jAtA hai, usake bIca kI jo ghaTanA hai, nAna-ekjhisTeMTa nahIM kahA jA sktaa| thA to jruur| dekhA hai, gujare | | bIca kI jo haipaniMga hai, do na hone ke bIca jo honA hai, usakA nAma haiN| aura aisA bhI nahIM thA ki jisakA pariNAma na huA ho| jaba rAta | | asata hai; usakA nAma anariyala hai| svapna meM bhayabhIta hue haiM, to kaMpa gae haiN| asalI zarIra kaMpa gayA | lekina jisakA na honA hai hI nahIM, jisake pIche bhI honA hai, hai, prANa kaMpa gae haiM, roeM khar3e ho gae haiN| nIMda bhI TUTa gaI hai svapna | bIca meM bhI honA hai, Age bhI honA hai, jo tInoM taloM para hai hI; soeM [1061
Page #137
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m-bhAganA nahIM-jAganA hai AM to bhI hai, jAgeM to bhI hai, jAgakara bhI jAgeM to bhI hai; nidrA meM bhI | jAneMge ki asatya kyA hai? satya patA ho, to hI asatya ko jAna hai, jAgaraNa meM bhI hai, samAdhi meM bhI hai; jo cetanA kI hara sthiti meM | | skeNge| aura satya hameM patA nahIM hai| hI hai, usakA nAma sata hai| aura aisA jo sata hai, vaha sadA hai, | lekina isase ulaTI bAta bhI kahI jA sakatI hai| aura sophisTa sanAtana hai, anAdi hai, anaMta hai| ulaTI dalIla bhI dete rahe haiN| ve kahate haiM ki jaba taka hameM yahI patA jo aise sata ko pahacAna lete haiM, ve bIca meM Ane vAle asata ke | nahIM hai ki asatya kyA hai, to hama kaise samajha leMge ki satya kyA bhaMvara ko, asata kI laharoM ko dekhakara na sukhI hote haiM, na dukhI | | hai! yaha cakrIya tarka vaisA hI hai, jaise aMDe aura murgI kA hai| kauna hote haiN| kyoMki ve jAnate haiM, jo kSaNabhara pahale nahIM thA, vaha kSaNabhara | pahale hai? aMDA pahale hai yA murgI pahale hai? kaheM ki murgI pahale hai bAda nahIM ho jaaegaa| donoM ora na hone kI khAI hai, bIca meM hone | to muzkila meM par3a jAte haiM, kyoMki murgI binA aMDe ke nahIM ho kA zikhara hai| to svapna hai| to asata hai| donoM ora hone kA hI | | skegii| kaheM ki aMDA pahale hai to utanI hI kaThinAI khar3I ho jAtI vistAra hai aMtahIna, to jo hai, vaha sata hai| hai, kyoMki aMDA binA murgI ke rakhe rakhA nahIM jA skegaa| lekina kasauTI, kRSNa kImatI kasauTI hAtha meM dete haiM, usase sata kI | | kahIM se prAraMbha karanA par3egA, anyathA usa duScakra meM, usa viziyasa parakha ho sakatI hai| sukha abhI hai, abhI kSaNabhara pahale nahIM thA, | sarkila meM kahIM koI prAraMbha nahIM hai| aura abhI kSaNabhara bAda phira nahIM ho jAtA hai| dukha abhI hai, kSaNabhara | | agara ThIka se pahacAneM, to murgI aura aMDe do nahIM haiN| isIlie pahale nahIM thA, kSaNabhara bAda nahIM ho jAtA hai| jIvana abhI hai, kala duScakra paidA hotA hai| aMDA, ho rahI murgI hai; murgI, bana rahA aMDA nahIM thA, kala phira nahIM ho jAtA hai| jo-jo cIjeM bIca meM hotI haiM hai| ve do nahIM haiM; ve eka hI prosesa, eka hI hisse ke, eka hI lahara aura donoM choroM para nahIM hotI haiM, ve bIca meM kevala hone kA dhokhA ke do bhAga haiN| aura isIlie duScakra paidA hotA hai ki kauna pahale! hI de pAtI haiN| kyoMki jo donoM ora nahIM hai, vaha bIca meM bhI nahIM unameM koI bhI pahale nahIM hai| eka hI sAtha haiM, sAimalaTeniyasa haiM, ho sakatA hai| sirpha bhAsatA hai, dikhAI par3atA hai, epIara hotA hai| yugapata haiN| aMDA murgI hai, murgI aMDA hai| jIvana kI pratyeka cIja ko isa kasauTI para kasA jA sakatA hai| yaha sata aura asata kA bhI karIba-karIba savAla aisA hai| vaha arjuna se kRSNa yahI kaha rahe haiM ki tU kasakara dekh| jo atIta meM | | jisako hama asata kahate haiM, usakA AdhAra bhI sata hai| kyoMki vaha nahIM thA, jo bhaviSya meM nahIM hogA, usake abhI hone ke vyAmoha meM | asata bhI sata hokara hI bhAsatA hai; vaha bhI dikhAI par3atA hai| eka mata pdd'| vaha abhI bhI vastutaH nahIM hai; vaha abhI bhI sirpha dikhAI | rassI par3I hai aura aMdhere meM sAMpa dikhAI par3atI hai| sAMpa kA dikhAI par3a rahA hai; vaha sirpha hone kA dhokhA de rahA hai| aura tU dhokhe se | par3anA bilakula hI asata hai| pAsa jAte haiM aura pAte haiM ki sAMpa jAga bhI na pAegA ki vaha nahIM ho jaaegaa| tU usa para dhyAna de, jo | nahIM hai, lekina pAte haiM ki rassI hai| vaha rassI sAMpa jaisI bhAsa pahale bhI thA, jo abhI bhI hai aura Age bhI hogaa| ho sakatA hai, | | sakI, para rassI thI bhiitr| rassI kA honA sata hai| vaha sAMpa eka vaha tujhe dikhAI bhI na par3a rahA ho, lekina vahI hai| tU usakI hI | kSaNa ko dikhAI par3A, phira nahIM dikhAI par3A, vaha asata thaa| para talAza kara, tU usakI hI khoja kr| vaha bhI, usake AdhAra meM bhI sata thA, sabsaTaiMsa meM, kahIM gahare meM jIvana meM satya kI khoja. asatya kI parakha se zarU hotI hai| Ta |sata thaa| usa sata ke hI AbhAsa se, usa sata ke hI pratiphalana se no di phAlsa eja di phAlsa, mithyA ko jAnanA mithyA kI bhAMti, vaha asata bhI bhAsa sakA hai| asata ko pahacAna lenA asata kI bhAMti, satya kI khoja kA AdhAra | lahara ke pIche bhI sAgara hai, martya ke pIche bhI amRta hai, zarIra ke hai| satya ko khojane kA aura koI AdhAra bhI nahIM hai hamAre paas| pIche bhI AtmA hai, padArtha ke pIche bhI paramAtmA hai| agara padArtha bhI hama kaise khojeM ki sata kyA hai? satya kyA hai? hama aise hI zurU bhAsatA hai, to paramAtmA ke hI pratiphalana se, riphlekzana se bhAsatA kara sakate haiM ki asatya kyA hai| hai, anyathA bhAsa nahIM sktaa| kaI bAra bar3I ulajhana paidA hotI hai| kyoMki kahA jA sakatA hai| Apa eka nadI ke kinAre khar3e haiM aura nIce ApakA pratibiMba ki jaba taka hameM satya patA na ho, taba taka hama kaise jAneMge ki banatA hai| nizcita hI vaha pratibiMba Apa nahIM haiM, lekina vaha asatya kyA hai! jaba taka hameM satya patA na ho, taba taka hama kaise pratibiMba Apake binA bhI nahIM hai| nizcita hI vaha pratibiMba sata nahIM | 107|
Page #138
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM hai, pAnI para banI kevala chavi hai| lekina phira bhI vaha pratibiMba jahAM | Apa pAeMge ki Apake bhItara koI rUpAMtarita hotA calA jA rahA hai| se A rahA hai, vahAM sata hai| aura jahAM kala mana pakar3a lene kA hotA thA, Aja vahAM muTThI nahIM ___ asata, sata kI hI jhalaka hai kSaNabhara ko milii| kSaNabhara ko sata | | bNdhtii| kala jahAM mana roka lene kA hotA thA kisI sthiti ko, ne jo AkRti lI, agara hamane usa AkRti ko jora se pakar3a | | Aja vahAM haMsakara gujara jAne kA mana hotA hai| kyoMki jo donoM liyA, to hama asata ko pakar3a lete haiN| aura agara hamane usa | | tarapha nahIM hai, use pakar3anA, havA ko muTThI meM bAMdhane jaisA hai| jitane AkRti meM se usako pahacAna liyA jo nirAkAra, nirguNa, usa jora se pakar3o, utane hI bAhara hAtha ke ho jAtI hai| mata pakar3o to kSaNabhara AkRti meM jhalakA thA, to hama sata ko pakar3a lete haiN| banI rahatI hai; pakar3o to kho jAtI hai| kina jahAM hama khar3e haiM, vahAM AkRtiyoM kA jagata hai| jahAM hama jaise hI yaha dikhAI par3a gayA ki do nahIM ke bIca meM jo hai. hai khar3e haiM, vahAM pratiphalana hI dikhAI par3ate haiN| hamArI AMkheM isa taraha | mAlUma par3atA hai, vaha svapna hai, vaise hI ApakI jiMdagI se asata jhukI haiM ki nadI ke taTa para kauna khar3A hai, vaha dikhAI nahIM par3atA; kI pakar3a giranI zurU ho jAegI; svapna bikharanA zurU ho jaaegaa| nadI ke jala meM jo pratibiMba bana rahA hai, vahI dikhAI par3atA hai| hameM | taba jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, di rimeniMga, vaha satya hai| jisako Apa usase hI zurU karanA par3egA; hameM asata se hI zurU karanA pdd'egaa| | pUrI taraha jAgakara bhI nahIM miTA pAte, jisako Apa pUrI taraha smaraNa hama svapna meM haiM, to svapna se hI zurU karanA pdd'egaa| agara hama svapna | karake bhI nahIM miTA pAte, jo Apake bAvajUda zeSa raha jAtA hai, vahI ko ThIka se pahacAnate jAeM, to svapna tirohita hotA calA jaaegaa| | satya hai| vaha zAzvata hai; usakA koI Adi nahIM hai, koI aMta nahIM yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, kabhI prayoga karane jaisA adabhuta hai| hai| kahanA cAhie, vaha TAimalesa hai| roja rAta ko sote samaya smaraNa rakhakara soeM, sote-sote eka hI yaha bhI thor3A samajha lene jaisA hai| smaraNa rakhe raheM ki jaba svapna Ae taba majhe hoza banA rahe ki yaha asata hamezA TAima meM hogA, samaya meM hogaa| kyoMki jo kala svapna hai| bahuta kaThina par3egA, lekina saMbhava ho jAtA hai| nIMda | nahIM thA, Aja hai, aura kala nahIM ho jAegA, usake samaya ke tIna lagatI jAe, lagatI jAe, aura Apa smaraNa karate jAeM, karate jAeM | vibhAjana hue-atIta, vartamAna aura bhvissy| lekina jo kala bhI ki jaise hI svapna Ae, maiM jAna pAUM ki yaha svapna hai| thor3e hI thA, Aja bhI hai, kala bhI hogA, usake tIna vibhAjana nahIM ho dina meM yaha saMbhava ho jAtA hai. nIMda meM bhI yaha smati praveza kara jAtI skte| usakA kauna-sA atIta hai? usakA kauna-sA vartamAna hai? hai| acetana meM utara jAtI hai| aura jaise hI svapna AtA hai, vaise hI | | usakA kauna-sA bhaviSya hai? vaha sirpha hai| isalie satya ke sAtha patA calatA hai, yaha svapna hai| | TAima seMsa nahIM hai, samaya kI koI dhAraNA nahIM hai| sata kAlAtIta lekina eka bahuta maje kI ghaTanA hai| jaise hI patA calatA hai, yaha hai, samaya ke bAhara hai| asata samaya ke bhItara hai| svapna hai, svapna tatkAla TUTa jAtA hai--tatkAla, idhara patA calA jaise maiMne kahA, Apa nadI ke taTa para khar3e haiM aura ApakA ki yaha svapna hai ki udhara svapna TUTA aura bikhraa| svapna ko svapna pratiphalana, riphlekzana nadI meM bana rahA hai| Apa nadI ke bAhara ho kI bhAMti pahacAna lenA, usakI hatyA kara denI hai| vaha tabhI taka jI sakate haiM, lekina riphlekzana sadA nadI ke bhItara hI bana sakatA hai| sakatA hai, jaba taka satya pratIta ho| usake jIne kA AdhAra usake | | pAnI kA mAdhyama jarUrI hai| koI bhI mAdhyama jo darpaNa kA kAma kara satya hone kI pratIti meM hai| sake, koI bhI mAdhyama jo pratiphalana kara sake, vaha jarUrI hai| isa prayoga ko jarUra karanA hI caahie| Apake hone ke lie, koI pratiphalana karane vAle mAdhyama kI isa prayoga ke bAda kRSNa kA yaha sUtra bahuta sApha samajha meM A jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina ApakA citra bana sake, usake lie jAegA ki ve itanA jora dekara kyoM kaha rahe haiM ki arjuna, asata pratiphalana ke mAdhyama kI jarUrata hai| aura sata ke bIca kI bheda-rekhA ko jo pahacAna letA hai, vaha jJAna TAima, samaya pratiphalana kA mAdhyama hai| kinAre para sata khar3A ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| svapna se hI zurU kareM rAta ke, phira bAda hotA hai, samaya meM asata paidA hotA hai| samaya kI dhArA meM, samaya ke meM dina ke svapna ko bhI jAgakara dekheM aura vahAM bhI smaraNa rakheM ki darpaNa para, TAima mirara para jo pratiphalana banatA hai, vaha asata hai| jo hai-do nahIM ke bIca meM vaha svapna hai| aura taba acAnaka / aura samaya meM koI bhI cIja thira nahIM ho sktii| jaise pAnI meM koI 11081
Page #139
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAganA nahIM - jAganA hai 4 bhI cIja thira nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki pAnI athira hai| isalie kitanA hI thira pratibiMba ho, phira bhI kaMpatA rhegaa| pAnI kaMpana hai| ye jo kaMpate hue pratibiMba haiM samaya ke darpaNa para bane hue, kala the, abhI haiM, kala nahIM hoNge| kala bhI bar3I bAta hai; bIte kSaNa meM the, nahIM the, agale kSaNa meM nahIM ho jaaeNge| aisA jo kSaNa-kSaNa badala rahA hai, jo kSaNika hai, vaha asata hai| jo kSaNa ke pAra hai, jo sadA hai, vahI sata hai| isakI bheda-rekhA ko jo pahacAna letA, kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| avinAzi tu tadviddhi yena sarvamidaM tatam / vinAzamavyayasyAsya na kazcitkartumarhati / / 17 / / isa nyAya ke anusAra nAzarahita to usako jAno ki jisase yaha saMpUrNa jagata vyApta hai, kyoMki isa avinAzI kA vinAza karane ko koI bhI samartha nahIM hai| ji sane isa sAre jagata ko vyApta kiyA hai, vaha sUkSmatama avinAzI hai| lekina jisase yaha sArA jagata vyApta huA hai, vaha vastu sthUla hai aura vinAzavAna hai| ise | aisA samajheM, eka kamarA hai, khAlI hai, kucha bhI sAmAna nahIM hai| vaha jo kamare kA khAlIpana hai, vaha pUrA kA pUrA vyApta kie hai kamare ko / ucita to yahI hogA ki jaba kamarA nahIM thA, taba bhI vaha khAlIpana thA / pIche hamane dIvAreM uThAkara usa khAlIpana ko cAroM tarapha se baMda kiyA hai| kamarA nahIM thA, taba bhI vaha khAlIpana thA / kamarA nahIM hogA, taba bhI vaha khAlIpana hogaa| kamarA hai, taba bhI vaha khAlIpana hai| kamarA banA hai, miTegA; kabhI nahIM thA, kabhI nahIM ho jAegA; para vaha jo khAlIpana hai, vaha jo spesa hai, vaha jo avakAza hai, vaha jo AkAza hai - vaha thA, hai, rahegA / usake lie thA, hai, isa taraha ke zabda ucita nahIM haiN| kyoMki jo kabhI bhI nahIM nahIM huA, usake lie hai kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| hai sirpha usI cIja ke lie kahanA ThIka hai, jo nahIM hai bhI ho sakatI hai| vRkSa hai, kahanA ThIka hai; AdamI hai, kahanA ThIka hai; paramAtmA hai, kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| paramAtmA ke sAtha yaha kahanA ki paramAtmA hai, punarukti hai, ripiTIzana hai| paramAtmA kA artha hI hai ki jo hai / usako doharAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai ki paramAtmA hai| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki jo hai, vaha hai / koI aura matalaba nahIM huA / jo nahIM nahIM ho sakatA, usake lie hai kahanA bilakula bemAnI hai| isIlie buddha jaise parama Astika ne, paramAtmA hai, aisA zabda kabhI prayoga nahIM kiyA / nAsamajha samajhe ki nAstika hai yaha aadmii| lekina buddha ko lagA ki yaha to bar3I hI bhUla bharI bAta kahanI hai ki paramAtmA hai| kyoMki hai sirpha usI ke lie kahanA cAhie, jo nahIM hai bhI ho jAtA hai| AdamI hai, ThIka hai baat| usa para hai hama lagA sakate haiN| hai usa para AI huI ghaTanA hai, kala kho jaaegii| lekina paramAtmA hai, yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| gaoNDa iz2a kahanA ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki gaoNDa kA to matalaba hI iz2anesa hai| jo hai hI, usake lie hai kahanA, bar3A kamajora zabda upayoga karanA hai; galata zabda upayoga karanA hai; punarukti hai| khAlI jagaha hai hI / kamarA nahIM thA, taba bhI thii| phira kamare meM hama pharnIcara le phira kamare meM hamane tasvIreM lagA dIM, phira Ae, kamare meM hama Akara baiTha ge| kamarA pUrA saja gayA, bhara gyaa| aba isa kamare meM do cIjeM haiN| eka to vaha khAlIpana, jo sadA se thA; aura eka yaha bharApana, jo sadA se nahIM thaa| lekina bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki kamare kA khAlIpana hameM kabhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA; kamare kA bharApana dikhAI par3atA hai| kamare meM vahI dikhAI par3atA hai, jo bharA huA hai| vaha nahIM dikhAI par3atA, jo khAlI hai| kisI bhI kamare meM Apa praveza kareMge, to vahI dikhAI par3atA hai, jo vahAM hai / vaha nahIM | dikhAI par3atA, jo vahAM sadA thaa| vaha nahIM dikhAI par3atA / vaha adRzya bhI hai| agara khAlIpana kA bhI patA calatA hai, to kahanA cAhie ki bharepana ke riphareMsa meM patA calatA hai| yaha kursI rakhI hai, to isake Asa-pAsa khAlI jagaha mAlUma par3atI hai| isa kursI ke Asa-pAsa khAlI jagaha mAlUma par3atI hai| khAlI jagaha ke bIca meM yaha kursI mAlUma nahIM pdd'tii| asaliyata yahI hai ki khAlIpana ke bIca meM yaha kursI rakhI hai| kursI haTAI jA sakatI hai, khAlIpana haTAyA nahIM jA sakatA; bharA jA sakatA hai, | haTAyA nahIM jA sakatA / Apa eka kamare se kursI bAhara nikAla le sakate haiM, kyoMki kursI kamare ke astitva kA hissA nahIM hai| lekina kamare se khAlIpana nahIM nikAla skte| jyAdA se jyAdA kamare meM sAmAna bharakara khAlIpana ko dabA sakate haiN| agara kamare meM se saba cIjeM nikAla lI jAeM, to Apa kaheMge, yahAM to kucha bhI nahIM hai / aura agara kamare se saba cIjeM nikAla lI gaI hoM, to Apako sirpha kamare 109
Page #140
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Om gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM kI dIvAreM dikhAI pdd'eNgii| agara dIvAreM bhI nikAla lI jAeM, to hI jur3A hai| hama kitanA hI kaheM sUkSmAtisUkSma, to bhI sthUla se hI Apa kaheMge, yahAM kamarA hI nahIM hai| | jur3A hai| AdamI kI bhASA dvaMdva se banI hai| usameM peyarsa haiM, usameM lekina dIvAreM kamarA nahIM haiN| dIvAroM ke bIca meM jo khAlI jagaha do-do cIjoM ke jor3e haiN| hai, vahI kamarA hai| aMgrejI kA zabda rUma bahuta acchA hai| rUma kA | lekina kRSNa jise sUkSma kaha rahe haiM, vaha sthUla kA koI hissA matalaba hotA hai, khAlI jgh| rUma kA matalaba hI hotA hai, khAlI nahIM hai| kRSNa sUkSma kaha rahe haiM use, jo sthUla nahIM hai| majabUrI hai| jgh| para vaha khAlI jagaha dikhAI bhI nahIM par3atI, khayAla meM bhI | lekina usake lie hamAre pAsa koI zabda nahIM hai| isalie nahIM AtI, kyoMki khAlI jagaha kA hameM smaraNa hI nahIM hai| asala nikaTatama galata zabda jo ho sakatA hai, vaha sUkSma hai| yAnI kama se meM khAlI jagaha itanI sadA se hai ki use hameM dekhane kI jarUrata hI | kama galata zabda jo ho sakatA hai, vaha sUkSma hai| usake lie koI nahIM par3I hai| zabda nahIM hai| kucha bhI hama kheN|| ThIka aise hI, yaha jo virATa AkAza hai, yaha jo spesa hai anaMta, hamane jitane zabda banAe haiM, ve bar3e majedAra haiN| hama ulaTe se yaha jo khAlI jagaha hai, yaha jo eMpaTInesa hai phailI huI anaMta taka, | ulaTA zabda bhI prayoga kareM, to bhI koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| vaha jisakA koI ora-chora nahIM hai, jo kahIM zurU nahIM hotI aura kahIM | ulaTe se ulaTA bhI hamAre purAne zabda se hI jur3A hotA hai| agara hama samApta nahIM hotii| kaheM ki vaha asIma hai, to bhI hameM sImA se hI vaha zabda banAnA Apa dhyAna rakheM, khAlI cIja kabhI bhI zurU aura samApta nahIM ho par3atA hai| sakatI, sirpha bharI cIja zurU aura samApta ho sakatI hai| khAlIpana | aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki sImA meM asIma kA koI bhAva kI koI biganiMga aura koI eMDa nahIM ho sktaa| kamare ke khAlIpana nahIM hotaa| lekina asIma meM sImA kA bhAva hotA hai| hama kitanI kI kauna-sI zuruAta hai aura kauna-sA aMta hai? hAM, dIvAra kA hI kalpanA kareM asIma kI, hama jyAdA se jyAdA bahuta bar3I sImA hotA hai, sAmAna kA hotA hai, kamare kA nahIM hotaa| spesa kI koI kI kalpanA karate haiN| hama kitanA hI soceM, to hamArA matalaba yahI sImAeM nahIM haiM, AkAza kA artha hI hai ki jisakI koI sImA nahIM | | hotA hai ki sImA aura Age haTA do, aura Age haTA do, aura Age hai| yaha jo asIma phailA huA hai, yaha sata hai| aura isa asIma ke | haTA do| lekina sImA hogI hI nahIM, yaha hamArA vicAra nahIM soca / bIca meM bahuta kucha uThatA hai, banatA hai, nirmita hotA hai, bikharatA hai, paataa| vaha inakaMsivebala hai| usakI koI ciMtanA nahIM ho sakatI vaha asata hai| asIma kii| vRkSa bane, khAlIpana thor3I dera ke lie harA huaa| phUla khile, __ jaba hama kahate haiM, kamare meM khAlIpana hai, to usakA matalaba hamAre khAlIpana thor3I dera ke lie sugaMdha se bhraa| phira phUla gira gae, phira | mana meM yaha hotA hai ki kamare meM khAlIpana bharA hai| to hama eMpaTInesa vRkSa gira gayA; khAlIpana phira apanI jagaha hai| aura jaba vRkSa uThA | | ko bhI vastu kI taraha upayoga karate haiM, khAlIpana bharA hai| jaise thA aura phUla khile the, taba bhI khAlIpana meM koI aMtara nahIM par3A | | khAlIpana koI cIja hai| jaba ki khAlIpana kA matalaba na bharA honA thA; vaha vaisA hI thaa| | hai, jahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| lekina agara hama kucha bhI nahIM kA bhI cIjeM banatI haiM aura miTatI haiN| jo banatA hai aura miTatA hai, vaha | prayoga kareM, to hama kucha bhI nahIM kA bhI vasta kI taraha prayoga karate sthUla hai, vaha dikhAI par3atA hai| jo nahIM banatA, nahIM miTatA, vaha | | haiN| aMgrejI meM zabda hai nathiMga, vaha banA hai no-thiMga se| nathiMga bhI sUkSma hai, vaha adRzya hai| sUkSma kahanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai| lekina | kahanA ho-nahIM kucha to bhI thiMga, vastu usameM lAnI par3atI hai| majabUrI meM kRSNa ne sUkSma kA prayoga kiyA hai| ucita nahIM hai, lekina binA vastu ke hama soca hI nahIM sakate; binA sthUla ke hama soca hI majabUrI hai| koI aura upAya nahIM hai| asala meM jaba hama kahate haiM | nahIM skte| sUkSma, to hamArA matalaba yaha hotA hai, sthUla kA hI koI hissaa| ___ isalie kRSNa ke isa sUkSma zabda ko AdamI kI majabUrI smjheN| jaba hama kahate haiM choTA, to matalaba hotA hai ki bar3e kA hI koI isakA matalaba sthUla kA koI aMza nahIM hai, koI bahuta sUkSma sthUla hissaa| jaba hama kahate haiM bahuta sUkSma, to hamArA matalaba hotA hai | nahIM hai| sUkSma kA artha hai, jo sthUla nahIM hI hai| aura sthUla kyA ki bahuta kama sthuul| bAkI manuSya kI bhASA meM sUkSma bhI sthUla se hai? jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha sthUla hai| jo sparza meM AtA hai, vaha
Page #141
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mbhAganA nahIM-jAganA hai - sthUla hai| jo sunAI par3atA hai, vaha sthUla hai| asala meM jo iMdriyoM nona bana sakatA hai; jo ajJAta hai, vaha kala jJAta ho jaaegaa| vaha kI pakar3a meM AtA hai, vaha sthUla hai| sUkSma nahIM hai| jisake jJAta hone kI anaMta meM bhI kabhI saMbhAvanA hai, aisA bhI nahIM hai ki Apa kala bar3I dUrabIna banA leM, khurdabIna vaha sUkSma nahIM hai| banA leM aura usakI pakaDa meM A jAe to vaha sakSama ho jaaegaa| sthala hI jJAta ho sakatA hai| Aja na ho. kala ho jaae| kala na nahIM, jo bhI pakar3a meM A jAe, vaha sthUla hai| kyoMki dUrabIna kucha ho, kabhI ho jaae| lekina jo bhI jJAta ho sakatA hai, vaha sthUla hai| nahIM karatI, sirpha ApakI AMkha kI iMdriya kI zakti ko bar3A karatI jo jJAta ho hI nahIM sakatA, jo sadA hI jJAna ke bAhara chUTa jAtA hai, hai| ApakI AMkha hI jaise aura bar3I AMkha ho jAtI hai| bar3e se bar3e jo sadA hI jAnane kI pakar3a ke bAhara raha jAtA hai, ananoebala, yaMtra bhI hama vikasita kara leM, taba bhI jo pakar3a meM AegA, vaha ajJeya hai| nahIM, jAnA hI nahIM jA sakatA jo, vahI sUkSma hai| isalie sthUla hI hogaa| kyoMki saba yaMtra hamArI iMdriyoM ke eksaTeMzana haiM; ve sUkSma kA matalaba aisA nahIM hai ki hamAre pAsa acche upakaraNa hoMge hamArI iMdriyoM ke lie aura jor3e gae hisse haiN| to hama use jAna leNge| eka AdamI AMkha se cazmA lagAkara dekha rahA hai| to jo use loga pUchate haiM ki kyA vijJAna kabhI paramAtmA ko jAna pAegA? AMkha se nahIM dikhAI par3atA thA, vaha aba dikhAI par3a rahA hai| lekina jise bhI vijJAna jAna legA, vaha paramAtmA nahIM hogaa| kyoMki vaha koI sUkSma cIja nahIM dekha rahA hai| vaijJAnika bar3I dUra kI cIjeM paramAtmA se artha hI hai ki jo jAnane kI pakar3a meM nahIM aataa| kisI dekha rahe haiM; bar3e dUra kA, lekina vaha bhI sthUla hai| jo bhI dikhAI dina vijJAna kI prayogazAlA agara paramAtmA ko pakar3a legI, to vaha par3egA, jo bhI sanAI par3egA, jo bhI sparza meM A jAegA, iMdriyoM kI padArtha ho jaaegaa| asala meM jahAM taka paramAtmA pakar3a meM AtA hai, sImA ke bhItara jo bhI A jAegA, vaha sthUla hai| sUkSma kA matalaba | usI kA nAma padArtha hai| aura jahAM paramAtmA pakar3a meM nahIM AtA, hai, jo manuSya kI iMdriyoM kI sImA meM nahIM AtA hai, nahIM A sakatA vahIM paramAtmA hai| hai, nahIM lAyA jA sakatA hai| asala meM vicAra bhI jise nahIM pakar3a sUkSma kA kRSNa kA artha ThIka se khayAla meM le lenA jarUrI hai| sakatA, vahI sUkSma hai| kyoMki jo sUkSma hai, vahI sata hai| jo pakar3a meM AtA hai, vaha asata aba vaijJAnika kahate haiM...kala taka vaha paramANu sUkSmatama thaa| hogaa| vaha Aja hogA, kala nahIM hogaa| jo pakar3a meM nahIM AtA, aba paramANu bhI TUTa gayA, aba ilekTrAna hai, nyUTrAna hai, proTAna hai| vahI sata hai| aba vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki ve sarvAdhika sUkSma haiN| kyoMki aba ve eka kamare meM hama jAeM, vahAM phUla rakhA hai| phUla subaha ThIka hai, dikhAI par3ane ke bAhara hI ho ge| aba anumAna kA hI mAmalA hai| sAMjha murajhA jaaegaa| usI phUla ke nIce zaMkara jI kI piMDI rakhI hai, lekina jo anumAna meM bhI AtA hai, vaha bhI sUkSma nahIM hai| kyoMki patthara rakhA hai| vaha subaha bhI thA, sAMjha bhI hogaa| lekina sau varSa, anumAna bhI manuSya ke vicAra kA hissA hai| | do sau varSa, tIna sau varSa, hajAra varSa-bikhara jaaegaa| phUla eka isalie vaijJAnika jise ilekTrAna kaha rahe haiM, vaha bhI kRSNa kA dina meM bikhara gyaa| patthara thA, hajAroM varSa meM bikhraa| isase aMtara sUkSma nahIM hai| ilekTrAna ke bhI pAra, ThIka hogA kahanA, Alaveja | | nahIM pdd'taa| kamare meM sirpha eka cIja hai jo nahIM bikharegI, vaha kamare di biyAMDa, jahAM taka Apa pahuMca jAeMge, usake jo paar| vahAM bhI | kA kamarApana hai, rUmInesa hai| vaha jo khAlIpana hai, vaha bhara nahIM pahuMca jAeMge, to usake jo pAra, di TrAMseMDeMTala; vaha jo sadA bikhregaa| vahI sUkSma hai, vahI sata hai| bAkI kamare meM jo bhI hai, vaha atikramaNa kara jAtA hai, vahI sUkSma hai| pAra honA hI jisakA guNa saba bikhara jaaegaa| hai| Apa jahAM taka pakar3a pAte haiM, jo usake pAra sadA zeSa raha jAtA | | maiMne eka tAoisTa citrakAra kI kahAnI par3hI hai| maiMne par3hA hai ki hai; sadA hI zeSa raha jAtA hai aura raha jaaegaa| | eka tAo guru ne apane ziSyoM ko kahA ki tuma eka citra banA ThIka se samajha lenA ucita hogaa| hamAre pAsa do zabda haiM- | laao| unhoMne pUchA ki koI thIma, koI viSaya de deN| to usane ajJAta, ananona; ajJeya, annoebl| sAdhAraNataH jaba hama sUkSma | kahA, tuma eka citra banA lAo ki gAya ghAsa cara rahI hai| ve citra ko samajhane jAte haiM, to aisA lagatA hai, jo ajJAta hai, ananona hai|| banAkara le aae| sabhI acche-acche citra banAkara le Ae the| nahIM, kRSNa use sUkSma nahIM kaha rahe haiN| kyoMki jo ananona hai, vaha | lekina eka sAdhu jo citra banAkara lAyA thA, usameM jarA cauMkane 111
Page #142
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 40 vAlI bAta thii| kyoMki vaha korA kAgaja hI le AyA thaa| guru ne pUchA ki kyA banA nahIM pAe ? usane kahA ki nahIM, citra banA hai, dekheN| phira guru ne usake kAgaja kI tarapha dekhA, aura ziSyoM bhI kAgaja kI tarapha dekhA; phira sabane usakI tarapha dekhA aura pUchA ki gAya kahAM hai ! to usane kahA, gAya ghAsa carakara jA cukI hai| unhoMne pUchA ki ghAsa kahAM hai? to usane kahA ki ghAsa gAya cara gii| to unhoMne pUchA, isameM phira kyA bacA? to usane kahA, jo gAya ke pahale bhI thA aura ghAsa ke pahale bhI thA, aura gAya ke bAda bhI bacatA hai aura ghAsa ke bAda bhI bacatA hai, vahI maiM banA lAyA huuN| lekina ve saba kahane lage, yaha korA kAgaja hai ! para usane kahA ki yahI bacatA hai - yaha korApana / kRSNa isa korepana ko sUkSma kaha rahe haiN| jo saba laharoM ke uTha jAne, gira jAne para baca jAtA hai| aura jo sadA baca jAtA hai, vahI sata hai| prazna : bhagavAna zrI, nathiMganesa varsesa evarIthiMganesa meM Apa kabhI Apake pravacana meM bhAganA aura jAganA jo prayoga karate haiM, to maiM usase bhAgUM yA jAgUM, isase usako kyA matalaba hai? isameM kyA epharTa kA tatva nahIM AtA ? aura ToTala eksepTibiliTI meM Ivila kA kyA sthAna hotA hai ? zU | nya, nathiMganesa aura saba kucha, evarIthiMganesa, eka hI cIja ko kahane ke do DhaMga haiM do ora se nakAra se yA vidheya se, nigeTiva se yA pAjiTiva se| jaba hama kahate haiM zUnya, to yaha hamArA cunAva hai nakAra kaa| jaba hama kahate haiM pUrNa, to yaha hamArA cunAva hai vidheya kaa| lekina maje kI bAta hai ki sirpha zUnya hI pUrNa hotA hai aura pUrNa hI zUnya hotA hai| sirpha zUnya hI pUrNa hotA hai, kyoMki zUnya ke apUrNa hone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| Apa adhUrA zUnya nahIM khIMca skte| Apa zUnya ke do hisse nahIM kara skte| Apa zUnya meM se kitanA hI nikAla leM, to bhI zUnya meM kucha kama nahIM hotaa| Apa zUnya meM kitanA hI jor3a deM, kucha bar3hatA nhiiN| meM zUnya kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki usase bAhara-bhItara kucha nahIM nikAlA jA sktaa| kA bhI matalaba yahI hai| pUrNa kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki jisameM jor3ane ko kucha nahIM bcaa| kyoMki pUrNa ke bAhara kucha nahIM baca sktaa| di ToTala, aba usake bAhara kucha bacA nahIM, jisako jodd'eN| jisameM se kucha nikAleM to koI jagaha nahIM bacI, kyoMki ToTala ke bAhara koI jagaha nahIM baca jAegI, jisameM nikAla leN| zUnya se kucha nikAleM, to pIche zUnya hI bacatA hai| zUnya meM kucha jor3eM, to utanA hI zUnya rahatA hai / pUrNa se kucha nikAlane kA upAya nahIM, pUrNa meM kucha jor3ane kA upAya nahIM / kyoMki pUrNa meM agara kucha jor3A jA sake, to isakA matalaba hai ki vaha apUrNa thA pahale, aba usameM kucha jor3A jA sakatA hai| zUnya aura pUrNa eka hI satya ke do nAma haiN| hamAre pAsa do rAste haiM, jahAM se hama nAma de sakate haiN| yA to hama nakAra kA upayoga kareM, yA vidheya kA upayoga kreN| saba kucha aura kucha bhI nahIM, eka hI bAta ko kahane ke do DhaMga haiN| yaha hamArA cunAva hai ki hama kaise ise. kheN| agara yaha khayAla meM A jAe, to isa jagata meM uThe bahuta bar3e |vivAda kI buniyAdI AdhArazilA gira jAtI hai| N buddha aura zaMkara ke bIca koI vivAda nahIM hai| sirpha nakAra aura vidheya ke zabdoM ke prayoga kA phAsalA aura bhinnatA hai / buddha nakArAtmaka zabdoM kA prayoga karate haiN| ve kahate haiM, nahIM hai, zUnya hai, nirvANa hai| nirvANa kA matalaba, dIe kA bujha jaanaa| jaise dIyA bujha jAtA hai; basa, aise hI saba kucha nahIM ho jAtA hai| zaMkara kahate haiM, saba hai, brahma hai, mokSa hai, jJAna hai / saba vidheya zabdoM kA prayoga karate haiN| aura bar3e maje kI bAta yaha hai ki ye donoM izAre bilakula eka cIja kI tarapha haiN| zaMkara aura buddha se karIba dUsare AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| lekina zaMkara aura buddha ke karIba hI isa mulka kA sabase bar3A vivAda khar3A huaa| hAM aura na | | ke bIca kitanA phAMsalA mAlUma par3atA hai! isase jyAdA ulaTe zabda nahIM ho skte| lekina pUrNa hAM aura pUrNa na ke bIca koI phAsalA nahIM hai| lekina vaha hameM anubhava ho jAe do meM se kisI eka kA bhI, to hI dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| - pUchA hai ki maiM kahatA hUM, bhAgeM mata, jAgeM - samagra ke prati jAgeM / kyoMki bhAgane kA matalaba hI yaha hai ki hamane samagra meM kucha cunAva kara liyA ki ise chor3eMge, use pakar3eMge, tabhI bhAgA jA sakatA hai| bhAgane kA matalaba hai ki kucha hama chor3eMge aura kucha hama pkdd'eNge| | agara pUre ko chor3eM, to bhAgakara kahAM jAeMge? agara pUre ko svIkAra kareM, to bhAgakara kahAM jAeMge? agara tyAga pUrNa ho, to bhAganA nahIM 112
Page #143
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sim bhAganA nahIM-jAganA hai AM ho sktaa| bhAgeMge kahAM? jahAM bhAga rahe haiM, pUrNa meM vaha bhI tyAgA | jo na pAyA jA sakatA hai aura na chor3A jA sakatA hai, usakA nAma jA cukA hai| makkA bhAgeMge? madInA bhAgeMge? kAzI bhAgeMge? saMsAra hai| sapane na pAe jA sakate haiM, na chor3e jA sakate haiN| asata haridvAra bhAgeMge? agara tyAga pUrNa hai, to bhAganA asaMbhava hai| agara na pAyA jA sakatA hai, na chor3A jA sakatA hai| asata ke prati kevala bhoga bhI pUrNa hai, to bhAganA asaMbhava hai| bhAgane kI koI jarUrata | | jAgA jA sakatA hai, vana kaina bI onalI aveyr| sapane ke prati nahIM hai| sirpha jAgA jA sakatA hai| jo AdamI sapanA chor3akara bhAga rahA hai, saba adhUre kA khela hai, saba Adhe kA khela hai| to jo | vaha kAphI gahare sapane meM abhI hai| kyoMki jisako sapanA chor3akara hApha-hArTeDa, jo Adhe hRdaya se bhoga rahe haiM, unako pakar3ane kA bhAganA par3a rahA hai, use itanA to pakkA hai ki sapanA sapanA nahIM upAya hai| jo Adhe hRdaya se tyAga rahe haiM, unako chor3ane kA upAya hai| bhAgane yogya to mAlUma hI ho rahA hai| itanA saca to dikhAI hai| lekina jo pUre hRdaya se jI rahe haiM, unako na bhAgane ko kucha hai, par3atA hI hai| na tyAgane ko kucha hai| unako to sirpha jAnane ko hI kucha __ kRSNa ko samajheMge to dikhAI pdd'egaa| kRSNa arjuna ko bhAgane se hai--jAgane ko hii| hI bacAne kI ceSTA meM saMlagna haiN| yaha pUrI gItA bhAgane vAloM ke prazna bhAgane kA nahIM hai, prazna jAgane kA hai| prazna dekhane kA hai, | | khilApha hai| yaha pUrI gItA isa bAta ke khilApha hai ki jo bhAgane darzana kA hai| prazna gahare meM jhAMkane kA hai| prazna yaha nahIM hai ki padArtha vAle haiM, ve vahI pAgalapana ko ulaTI dizA meM kara rahe haiM, jo pakar3ane se bhAga jAo, kyoMki kahIM bhI bhAgoge to padArtha hai| prazna yaha hai | vAle karate haiN| lekina sirpha pAgalapana ulaTA ho jAe, zIrSAsana ki padArtha meM gahare jhAMko, tAki paramAtmA dikhAI par3e; taba bhAgane | karane lage, to isase pAgalapana nahIM raha jAtA, aisA nahIM hai| koI kI koI jarUrata na raha jaaegii| pAgala zIrSAsana karake khar3A ho jAe, to pAgalapana miTa jAtA hai, * AkRtiyoM se jo bhAgegA, vaha jAegA kahAM? dUsarI AkRtiyoM | aisA nahIM hai| ke pAsa pahuMca jaaegaa| sthAnoM se bhAgegA, dUsare sthAnoM meM pahuMca | | bhogI tyAgI ho jAte haiM, saMsArI saMnyAsI ho jAte haiM, ulaTe ho jaaegaa| makAnoM se bhAgegA, dUsare makAnoM meM pahuMca jaaegaa| logoM | jAte haiM, to koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| hAM, dizA ulaTI dikhAI par3ane se bhAgegA, dUsare logoM meM pahuMca jaaegaa| bhAgakara jAeMge kahAM? | lagatI hai, AdamI vahI hotA hai| DhaMga ulaTe ho jAte haiM, AdamI vahI jahAM bhI bhAgeMge vahAM saMsAra hai| saMsAra se nahIM bhAgA jA sktaa| hara hotA hai| jagaha pahuMcakara patA calegA, saMsAra hai| phira vahAM se bhI bhAgo, phira __ kRSNa gItA meM eka bahuta hI anUThI bAta kaha rahe haiN| aura ve yaha vahAM se bhI bhAgo-bhAgate rho| kaha rahe haiM ki saMsArI aura saMnyAsI viparIta nahIM haiN| eka-dUsare se __ agara hama cAMda-tAroM kI rozanI kI gati bhI pA jAeM, to bhI ulaTe nahIM haiN| saMsAra se bhAgakara koI saMnyAsI nahIM hotA, saMsAra saMsAra ke bAhara na bhAga skeNge| abhI taka koI cAMda-tArA nahIM bhAga meM jAgakara koI saMnyAsI hotA hai| aura jAganA ho, to yahIM jAga sakA, abhI taka koI rozanI kI kiraNa nahIM bhAga sakI saMsAra ke jaao| kahIM bhI bhAgo, isase koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| jAgane ke baahr| anaMta-anaMta yAtrA hai rozanI kI kiraNoM kii| lekina hogI | | lie koI khAsa jagaha nahIM hai, kahIM bhI jAgA jA sakatA hai| sapane saMsAra ke bhItara hI, bhAga nahIM sktiiN| asala meM jahAM taka bhAga miTAne ke lie khAsa sapane dekhane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, kisI bhI sakate haiM, vahAM taka to saMsAra hogA hii| nahIM to bhAgeMge kaise? rAstA | sapane meM jAgA jA sakatA hai| kahAM pAeMge? eka AdamI sapanA dekha rahA hai cora kA, eka AdamI sapanA dekha jAga sakate haiN| jJAnI jAgatA hai, ajJAnI bhAgatA hai| hAM, ajJAnI rahA hai sAdhu kaa| kyA sAdhu vAle sapane se jAganA AsAna hai, bajAya ke bhAgane ke do DhaMga haiN| kabhI vaha strI kI tarapha bhAgatA hai, kabhI | | cora vAle sapane ke? donoM sapane haiN| jAganA eka-sA hI hai| koI strI kI tarapha se bhAgatA hai| kabhI dhana kI tarapha bhAgatA hai, kabhI | | aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| sAdhu hone ke sapane se jAgane meM bhI yahI karanA dhana chor3ane ke lie bhAgatA hai| kabhI muMha karake bhAgatA hai saMsAra kI | paDegA ki jAnanA paDegA. yaha sapanA hai| aura cora ke sapane se bhI tarapha, kabhI pITha karake bhAMgatA hai| na muMha karake kabhI saMsAra ko | | jAgane ke lie yahI karanA par3egA ki jAnanA par3egA ki yaha sapanA upalabdha kara pAtA hai, na pITha karake kabhI saMsAra ko chor3a pAtA hai| hai| sapane ko sapane kI bhAMti jAnanA hI jAganA hai| aura sapane ko 113
Page #144
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1-m satya kI taraha jo mAna letA hai, usake samAne do vikalpa haiN| yA to | | to prasanna nahIM hotaa| kahatA nahIM, ki Aie, svAgata hai, bar3A sapane meM DUbe, bhoge; yA sapane se bhAge aura tyaage| acchA huaa| gItA, bhoga aura tyAga donoM kI atiyoM ko sapane ke bIca ___ jAgane kA artha yaha hai, jahAM haiM-kahIM na kahIM haiM, kisI na maanegii| jAganA! aura jAgane ke lie hI ve kaha rahe haiM ki tU pahacAna | | kisI sapane meM haiM; koI Azrama ke sapane meM hogA, koI dUkAna ke arjuna, kyA sata hai, kyA asata hai! yaha tU pahacAna, to yaha | sapane meM hogA--jahAM haiM, kisI na kisI sapane meM haiM, vahAM jaageN| pahacAna, yaha rikagnIzana hI terA jAgaraNa bana jAne vAlA hai| isa sapane ko pahacAneM ki yaha satya hai ? isa bAta kI jijJAsA, isa bAta kI khoja ki jo maiM dekha rahA hUM, vaha kyA hai? . nahIM, maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki Apa kahane lageM, yaha sapanA hai| praznaH bhagavAna zrI, Apa yaha to kaheMge na ki jAganA | agara Apako kahanA par3e ki yaha sapanA hai, to jAganA nahIM hogA, bhI bhAgane kA zIrSAsana hai? itanA to epharTa karanA taba epharTa hogaa| agara Apako koziza karanI par3e ki yaha saba par3egA! sapanA hai, Apako agara koziza karake apane ko samajhAnA par3e ki yaha saba sapanA hai, taba to samajha lenA ki abhI Apako sapane kA | patA nahIM claa| sapane kA patA agara cala jAe, to yaha kahane kI na hIM, jAganA bhAgane se jarA bhI saMbaMdhita nahIM hai| | koI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI ki saba sapanA hai| saba sapanA hai, yaha UI jAganA bhAgane se saMbaMdhita hI nahIM hai| kyoMki jAgane | | to vahI AdamI doharAtA hai apane mana meM, jise abhI sapane kA koI meM bhAgane kA koI bhI tatva nahIM hai, viparIta tatva bhI | | bhI patA nahIM hai| nahIM hai; dUsarI tarapha bhAganA bhI nahIM hai| jAgane kA matalaba hI hai ki | eka sUphI phakIra ko mere pAsa lAe the| vaha mitra jo lAe the, jo hai, use hama dekhane ko tatpara hote haiN| kahane lage ki una phakIra ko saba jagaha paramAtmA hI paramAtmA dhana hai, isake sAtha bhAgane ke do kAma ho sakate haiN| eka kAma | dikhAI par3atA hai| maiMne unase pUchA ki jagaha bhI dikhAI par3atI hai? ho sakatA hai ki ise chAtI se lagAkara pakar3akara baiTha jAeM; isameM | | paramAtmA bhI dikhAI par3atA hai ? donoM dikhAI par3ate haiM ? unhoMne kahA, ' se eka paisA na bhAga jAe, isakA dhyAna rkheN| dUsarA ho sakatA hai | | hAM, unheM kaNa-kaNa meM paramAtmA dikhAI par3atA hai| to maiMne kahA, kaNa ki isase aise bhAgeM ki lauTakara na dekheN| bhI dikhAI par3atA hai, kaNa meM paramAtmA bhI dikhAI par3atA hai ? aisA? mujhe koI kaha rahA thA ki vinobA ke sAmane paisA karo, to dUsarI| unhoMne kahA, Apa kaisI bAteM pUchate haiM? maiMne kahA, agara paramAtmA tarapha muMha kara lete haiN| paise se itanA Dara! to paise meM kAphI tAkata hI dikhAI par3atA hai, to aba kaNa dikhAI nahIM par3anA caahie| aura mAlUma par3atI hai| rAmakRSNa ke pAsa agara koI paisA rakha de, to aisI kaNa dikhAI par3atA hai, to paramAtmA Aropita hogA, iMpojDa hogaa| chalAMga lagAkara ucakate haiM ki sAMpa-bicchU A gyaa| paise meM koziza kI gaI hogii| sAMpa-biccha? to sapanA TaTA nhiiN| sapane ne dasarI zakala lii| | isalie jo AdamI kahatA hai| kaNa-kaNa meM paramAtmA dikhAI pahale paisA svarga mAlUma par3atA thA, aba narka mAlUma par3ane lgaa| par3atA hai, use do cIjeM dikhAI par3a rahI haiM, kaNa bhI dikhAI par3a rahA lekina paisA kucha hai-yaha jArI hai| hai, paramAtmA bhI dikhAI par3a rahA hai| ye donoM cIjeM eka sAtha dikhAI paisA kucha bhI nahIM hai| hai to lahara hai-na bhAgane yogya, na nahIM par3a sktiiN| inameM se eka hI cIja eka bAra dikhAI par3a sakatI pakar3ane yogy| jAganA bahuta aura bAta hai| usameM paise se AMkha baMda hai| agara paramAtmA dikhAI par3atA hai, to kaNa dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, paise ko chAtI se pakar3a lene kI jarUrata | kyoMki paramAtmA ke atirikta kaNa kI koI jagaha nahIM raha jAtI, nahIM hai| paisA vahAM hai, Apa yahAM haiN| paise ne kabhI Apako nahIM | jahAM use dekheN| aura agara kaNa dikhAI par3atA hai, to paramAtmA pakar3A, na paisA kabhI Apase bhaagaa| ApakI paise ne itanI phikra nahIM dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki jaba taka kaNa dikhAI par3a rahA hai, taba kI, jitanI phikra Apa paise kI kara rahe haiN| paisA kahIM jyAdA jJAnI taka paramAtmA dikhAI par3anA muzkila hai| mAlama par3atA hai| Apa cale jAo to rotA nahIM hai. Apa A jAo | to maiMne unase kahA, koziza kI hogI, samajhAyA hogA apane
Page #145
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAganA nahIM - jAganA hai 4 ko, likhA hai kitAboM meM ki kaNa-kaNa meM paramAtmA hai| nahIM, unhoMne kahA ki mujhe varSoM se dikhAI par3atA hai| to maiMne kahA, aura varSoM ke pahale koziza kI hogii| maiMne kahA, Apa rukeN| mere pAsa ruka jAeM aura do-cAra dina aba dekhane kI koziza na kreN| dUsare dina subaha unhoMne mujhase kahA ki Apane mujhe bhArI | nukasAna phuNcaayaa| merI tIsa sAla kI sAdhanA kharAba kara dI / kyoMki maiMne rAta se koziza nahIM kI, to mujhe vRkSa phira vRkSa dikhAI par3ane lge| aba mujhe paramAtmA dikhAI nahIM par3atA ! to maiMne kahA, jisako tIsa sAla dekhakara bhI, do-cAra ghaMTe dekhane kI koziza na kI jAe aura kho jAtA ho, to Apa vRkSoM ke Upara apanA eka sapanA Aropita kara rahe haiM / usakA paramAtmA se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| kaha rahe haiM ki vRkSa meM paramAtmA hai| samajhAe jAeM, to dikhAI par3ane lgegaa| lekina yaha vaha paramAtmA nahIM hai, jisakI kRSNa bAta kara rahe haiN| Apako paramAtmA thopanA nahIM hai jagata para, Apako to jagata ke prati hI jAga jAnA hai| jAgate se jagata kho jAtA hai aura paramAtmA zeSa raha jAtA hai| Apako sapane samajhAnA nahIM hai apane ko ki yaha jhUTha hai, yaha jhUTha hai| nahIM, sapane ko dekha lenA hai ThIka se, kyA hai? aura jaise hI sapane ko dekha liyA jAtA hai ki kyA hai, to Apa acAnaka pAte haiM ki sapanA TUTa gayA aura nahIM hai| phira jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, vahI satya hai| prayAsa to hameM asatya ke lie karane par3ate haiM, satya ke lie nahIM karane par3ate haiN| epharTa to asatya ke lie karanA par3atA hai, satya ke lie nahIM karanA pdd'taa| kyoMki jo satya manuSya ke prayAsa milatA hogA, vaha satya nahIM ho sktaa| jo satya manuSya ke prayAsa binA hI maujUda hai, vahI satya hai| satya Apako nirmita nahIM karanA hai, vaha ApakA kaMsTrakzana nahIM hai ki Apa usakA nirmANa kreNge| satya to hai hI / kRpA karake asatya bhara nirmANa na kareM; jo hai, vaha dikhAI par3a jaaegaa| maiM eka vRkSa zAkhA ko apane hAtha se khIMca letA huuN| phira maiM rAha calate Apase pUchatA hUM ki isa vRkSa kI zAkhA ko maiMne isakI jagaha se nIce khIMca liyA hai, aba maiM ise isakI jagaha vApasa pahuMcAnA cAhatA hUM, to kyA karUM? to Apa kyA kaheMge mujhase ki kucha karie! Apa kaheMge, kRpA karake khIMcie bhara mata; chor3a diijie| zAkhA apanI jagaha pahuMca jAegI; zAkhA apanI jagaha thI hI; ApakI kRpA se hI apanI jagaha se haTa gaI hai| paramAtmA meM pahuMcane ke lie manuSya ko kisI epharTa aura prayAsa kI jarUrata nahIM hai| paramAtmA ko khone ke lie usane jo prayAsa kiyA hai, kRpA karake utanA prayAsa bhara vaha na kare, apanI jagaha pahuMca jaaegaa| | svapna hamAre nirmANa haiN| satya hamArA nirmANa nahIM hai| isalie buddha ko jaba jJAna huA aura logoM ne buddha se pUchA ki tumheM kyA milA ? to buddha ne kahA, mujhe kucha milA nahIM, sirpha maiMne kucha khoyA hai| taba to ve bahuta hairAna hue| unhoMne kahA, hama to socate the ki Apako kucha milA hai! buddha ne kahA, milA kucha bhI nhiiN| jo thA hI, use maiMne jAnA hai| hAM, khoyA jarUra kucha / jo-jo maiMne banAyA thA, vaha mujhe saba denA pdd'aa| ajJAna maiMne khoyA aura jJAna maiMne pAyA nahIM, kyoMki jJAna thA hii| jisa ajJAna ko maiM jora se pakar3e thA, usakI vajaha se dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA thaa| khoyA jarUra, pAyA kucha bhI nahIM / pAyA vahI, jo pAyA hI huA thA, | sadA se milA hI huA thA / ThIka se samajheM to sirpha jAgakara dekhane kI jarUrata hai| AMkha kholakara, prajJA ko pUrI taraha jagAkara, cetanA ko pUre hoza se apramAda meM lAkara dekhane bhara kI jarUrata hai ki kyA hai ! aura jaise hI hama dekhate haiM ki kyA hai, usameM jo nahIM hai, vaha gira jAtA hai; jo hai, vaha zeSa raha jAtA hai| antavanta ime dehA nityasyoktAH zarIriNaH / anAzino'prameyasya tasmAdyudhyasva bhArata / / 18 / aura, isa nAzarahita, aprameya, nityasvarUpa jIvAtmA ke ye zarIra nAzavAna kahe gae haiN| isalie, he bharatavaMzI arjuna, tU yuddha kara / a rjuna ko yuddha bar3A satya mAlUma par3a rahA hai; deha bahuta satya mAlUma par3a rahI hai; mRtyu bahuta satya mAlUma par3a rahI hai; usakI ar3acana svAbhAvika hai| usakI ar3acana hamArI sabakI ar3acana hai| jo hameM satya mAlUma par3atA hai, vahI use satya mAlUma par3a rahA hai| kRSNa use bar3I dUsarI duniyA kI bAteM kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM ki yaha deha, ye zarIradhArI loga, yaha | 115
Page #146
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga- 14 dikhAI par3ane vAlA sArA jAla - yaha svapna hai| tU isakI phikra mata aura lar3a kRSNa kA lar3ane ke lie yaha AhvAna tathAkathita dhArmika logoM ko, so kAlDa rilIjasa logoM ko, sadA hI kaSTa kA kAraNa rahA hai; samajha ke bAhara rahA hai| kyoMki eka tarapha samajhAne vAle loga haiM, jo kahate haiM, cIMTI para paira par3a jAe to bacAnA, ahiMsA hai| pAnI chAnakara pInA / dUsarI tarapha yaha kRSNa hai, jo kaha rahA hai ki lar3a, kyoMki yahAM na koI maratA, na koI mArA jaataa| yaha saba deha svapna hai| arjuna sAdhAraNataH ThIka kahatA mAlUma par3atA hai| gAMdhI ne cAhA hotA ki arjuna kI bAta kRSNa mAna lete, ahiMsAvAdiyoM ne cAhA hotA ki kRSNa kI bAta na calatI, arjuna kI cala jaatii| lekina kRSNa bar3I ajIba bAta kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, jo svapna hai, usake lie tU dukhI ho rahA hai ! jo nahIM hai, usake lie tU pIr3ita aura parezAna ho rahA hai! sAdhAraNa nIti ke bahuta pAra calI gaI baat| isalie jaba pahalI bAra gItA ke anuvAda pazcima meM pahuMce, to pazcima ke nItividoM kI chAtiyAM kaMpa giiN| bharosA na huA ki kRSNa aura aisI bAta kheNge| jinhoMne sirpha purAnI bAibila ke Tena kamAMDameMTsa par3he the dharma ke nAma para - jinhoMne par3hA thA corI mata ,jinhoMne par3hA thA asata mata bola, jinhoMne par3hA thA kisI ko dukha mata pahuMcA -- unake prANa agara kaMpa gae hoN...| bar3A zaoNkiMga thA ki kRSNa kahate haiM ki yaha saba svapna hai; tU lar3a! kara to pazcima ke nItividoM ko lagA ki gItA jaisI kitAba naitika nahIM hai| yA to anaitika hai yA atinaitika hai| yA to immArala hai yA emArala hai| kama se kama mArala to nahIM hai| yaha kyA bAta hai ? aura aisA pazcima meM hI lagA ho, aisA nahIM, jaina vicArakoM ne kRSNa ko narka meM DAla diyaa| jaina ciMtana ko anubhava huA ki yaha AdamI kyA kaha rahA hai! mArane kI khulI chUTa ! agara arjuna kA vaza calatA to mahAbhArata zAyada na hotaa| kRSNa ne hI karavA diyaa| to ahiMsA kI dhArA isa mulka meM bhI thii| usane kRSNa ko narka meM DAlane kI jarUrata mahasUsa kii| isa AdamI ko narka meM DAla hI denA caahie| yaha bar3A muddA hai aura bar3e vicAra kA hai| isameM dhyAna rakhanA jarUrI hai ki nIti dharma nahIM hai, nIti bahuta kAmacalAU vyavasthA hai| nIti bilakula sAmAjika ghaTanA hai| nIti svapna ke bIca vyavasthA 'hai| svapna meM bhI rAstoM para calanA ho to niyama banAne pdd'eNge| svapna meM bhI jInA ho to vyavasthApana, Disiplina, ziSTa- anuzAsana banAnA pdd'egaa| nIti dharma nahIM hai, nIti bilakula sAmAjika vyavasthA hai| isalie nIti roja badala sakatI hai; samAja badalegA aura nIti bdlegii| kala jo ThIka thA, vaha Aja galata ho jaaegaa| Aja ThIka hai, vaha kala galata ho jaaegaa| nIti bhI asata kA hissA hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki dharma anIti hai / jaba nIti taka asata kA hissA hai, to anIti to asata kA hissA hogI hI / dharma nIti aura anIti ko pAra karatA hai| asala meM dharma saMsAra ko pAra | karatA hai| to isalie kRSNa kI bAta jisa tala se kahI jA rahI hai, | usa tala se bahuta muzkila se samajhI jA sakI hai| | jainoM ne narka meM DAla diyA, vaha eka upAya thA, unase 'chuTakArA pAne kaa| gAMdhI ne pUrI gItA ko meTAphara mAna liyaa| mAna liyA ki yaha huI nahIM hai ghaTanA kabhI, kyoMki kRSNa kahAM yuddha karavA sakate haiM! yaha kisI asalI yuddha kI bAta nahIM hai, yaha to zubha-azubha | ke bIca jo yuddha calatA hai, usakI pratIka- kathA hai, simbAlika hai| yaha dUsarI tarakIba thI -- jyAdA balI / lekina matalaba vahI chuTakArA pAne kA hai| matalaba yaha ki yaha ghaTanA kbhii...| kRSNa yuddha kaise karavA sakate haiM! kRSNa kaise kaha sakate haiM ki yuddha karo ! nahIM, kRSNa to yaha kaha hI nahIM skte| isalie aba eka dUsarA upAya hai - hoziyArI se kRSNa se baca jAne kA -- aura vaha yaha hai ki kaho ki meTAphara hai, siMbala hai, eka kahAnI hai, pratIka-kathA hai| yaha ghaTanA kabhI ghaTI nahIM, aisA koI yuddha kahIM huA nahIM ki jisameM yuddha karavAyA gayA ho| ye saba to pratIkapuruSa haiM - yaha arjuna aura yaha duryodhana aura ye saba - ye vyakti nahIM haiM, ye aitihAsika tathya nahIM haiN| yaha to sirpha eka pairebala hai, eka pratIka - kathA hai, jisameM zubha aura azubha kI lar3AI ho rahI hai| aura azubha ke khilApha lar3ane ke lie kRSNa kaha rahe haiN| aba yaha kRSNa ko ekadama vikRta karanA hai| kRSNa azubha ke khilApha lar3ane ko nahIM kaha rahe haiN| agara kRSNa ko ThIka samajheM, to ve kaha rahe haiM ki zubha aura azubha eka hI svapna ke hisse haiM, hiMsA aura ahiMsA eka hI svapna ke hisse haiN| kRSNa yaha nahIM kaha | rahe haiM ki hiMsA ThIka hai, kRSNa itanA hI kaha rahe haiM ki hiMsA aura ahiMsA acche aura bure AdamI ke svapna haiM / svapna hI haiN| aura pUre svapna ko svapna kI bhAMti jo jAnatA hai, vaha satya ko upalabdha hotA hai / nIti kA atikramaNa karatI hai yaha bAta / anaitika nahIM hai| anIti kA bhI atikramaNa karatI hai yaha bAta / 116
Page #147
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ bhAganA nahIM - jAganA hai 4 ina arthoM meM kRSNa kA saMdeza bahuta kaThina ho jAtA hai smjhnaa| cunAva AsAna par3atA hai - yaha burA hai, yaha ThIka hai / lekina ThIka aura burA donoM hI svapna haiM, yahAM hamAre paira DagamagA jAte haiN| lekina jo yahAM paira ko thira rakha sake, vahI gItA meM Age praveza kara skegaa| isalie isa bAta ko bilakula ThIka se samajha lenA ki kRSNa na hiMsaka haiM, na ahiMsaka haiN| kyoMki hiMsaka kI mAnyatA hai ki maiM dUsare mAra DAlatA huuN| aura ahiMsaka kI mAnyatA hai ki maiM dUsare ko bacA rahA huuN| aura kRSNa kahate haiM ki jo na mArA jA sakatA, vaha bacAyA bhI nahIM jA sakatA hai| na tuma bacA sakate ho, na tuma mAra sakate ho| jo hai, vaha hai / aura jo nahIM hai, vaha nahIM hai| tuma donoM eka-dUsare se viparIta svapna dekha rahe ho / eka AdamI kisI kI chAtI meM churA bhoMka detA hai, to socatA hai, * miTA DAlA ise / aura dUsarA AdamI usakI chAtI se churA nikAla kara malahama paTTI karatA hai, aura socatA hai, bacA liyA ise / ina donoM ne sapane dekhe viparIta - eka bure AdamI kA sapanA, eka acche AdamI kA spnaa| aura hama cAheMge ki agara sapanA hI dekhanA hai, to adhika loga acche AdamI kA sapanA dekheN| lekina kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki donoM sapane haiN| aura eka aura tala hai dekhane kA, jahAM bacAne vAlA aura mArane vAlA eka sI hI bhUla kara rahA hai| vaha bhUla yahI hai ki jo hai, use yA to miTAyA jA sakatA hai, yA bacAyA jA sakatA hai| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, jo nahIM hai, vaha nahIM hai; jo hai, vaha hai| ve yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki bure AdamI kA sapanA dekheM, ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki donoM hI sapane haiM / aura agara dekhanA hI hai, to pUre sapane ko dekheM, tAki jAga jaaeN| agara dekhanA hI hai, to bure-acche AdamI ke sapanoM meM cunAva na kareM, pUre sapane ko hI dekheM aura jAga jaaeN| yaha jAgaraNa kI, aveyaranesa kI jo prakriyA kRSNa arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM, vaha arjuna kI kaise samajha meM AegI, bar3I kaThinAI hai| kyoMki arjuna bar3I nItivAdI bAteM kara rahA hai / aura vaha naitika sapanA dekhane ko bar3A utsuka hai| vaha anaitika sapane se UbA huA mAlUma par3atA hai| aba vaha naitika sapanA dekhane ko utsuka hai| aura kRSNa kahate haiM, sapane meM hI cunAva kara rahA hai| pUre sapane ke prati hI jAga jAnA hai| eka sUtra aura par3ha leM, phira rAta hama bAta kreNge| ya enaM vetti hantAraM yazcainaM manyate hatam / ubhau tau na vijAnIto nAyaM hanti na hanyate / / 19 / / aura, jo isa AtmA ko mArane vAlA samajhatA hai, tathA jo isako marA mAnatA hai, ve donoM hIM nahIM jAnate haiN| kyoMki, yaha AtmA na mAratA hai aura na mArA jAtA hai| jo hai, vaha na maratA hai aura na mArA jAtA hai| aura jo hai hamAre bhItara, usakA nAma AtmA hai| aura jo hai hamAre bAhara, usakA nAma paramAtmA hai| jo mArA jAtA hai aura jo mAra sakatA hai, yA jo anubhava karatA hai ki mArA gayA - hamAre bhItara usakA nAma zarIra hai, hamAre bAhara usakA nAma jagata hai| jo amRta hai, jo immArTala hai, vahI cetanA hai / aura jo martya hai, vahI jar3a hai| sAtha hI, jo martya hai, vahI lahara hai, asata hai; aura jo amRta hai, vahI sAgara hai, sata hai| arjuna ke mana meM yahI ciMtA, duvidhA aura pIr3A hai ki maiM kaise mArane meM saMlagna ho jAUM ! isase to behatara hai, maiM hI mara jAUM / ye donoM bAteM eka sAtha hI hoNgii| jo dUsare ko soca sakatA hai marane | kI bhASA meM, vaha apane ko bhI marane kI bhASA meM soca sakatA hai| | jo soca sakatA hai ki mRtyu saMbhava hai, vaha svabhAvataH dukhI ho jaaegaa| lekina kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki mRtyu eka mAtra asaMbhAvanA hai - di onalI iMpAsibiliTI / mRtyu ho hI nahIM sakatI / mRtyu kI asaMbhAvanA hai| lekina jiMdagI jahAM hama jIte haiM, vahAM to mRtyu se jyAdA nizcita aura koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| vahAM saba cIjeM asaMbhava ho sakatI haiM, mRtyu bhara sunizcita rUpa se saMbhava hai| eka bAta taya hai, vaha hai mRtyu / aura saba bAteM taya nahIM haiN| aura saba badalAhaTa ho sakatI hai| koI dukhI hogA, koI sukhI hogaa| koI svastha hogA, koI bImAra hogaa| koI saphala hogA, koI asaphala hogaa| koI dIna hogA, koI | samrATa hogA / aura saba hogA, aura saba vikalpa khule haiM, eka | vikalpa baMda hai| vaha mRtyu kA vikalpa hai, vaha hogA hI / samrATa bhI vahAM pahuMcegA, bhikhArI bhI vahAM pahuMcegA; saphala bhI, asaphala bhI; svastha bhI, bImAra bhI - saba vahAM pahuMca jaaeNge| eka bAta, jisa jIvana meM hama khar3e haiM, vahAM taya hai, vaha mRtyu hai| aura kRSNa bilakula ulaTI bAta kaha rahe haiM, ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki eka bAta bhara sunizcita hai ki mRtyu asaMbhAvanA haiN| na kabhI 117
Page #148
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m- gItA darzana bhAga-1-4m koI marA aura na kabhI koI mara sakatA hai| mRtyu akelA bhrama hai| | phira calane lagI, hRdaya phira dhar3akane lagA, khUna phira bahane lagA, zAyada isa mRtyu ke Asa-pAsa hI hamAre jIvana ke sAre koNa nirmita | nAr3I phira vApasa lauTa aaii| aura unhoMne kahA, phira sarTiphikeTa hote haiN| jo dekhatA hai ki mRtyu satya hai, usake jIvana meM zarIra se | likheM ki isa AdamI ke bAbata kyA khayAla hai! una DAkTaroM ne jyAdA kA anubhava nahIM hai| kahA, hama bar3I muzkila meM par3a ge| Apa hama para koI adAlata meM __yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki Apako mRtyu kA koI bhI anubhava mukadamA to na calAeMge? kyoMki meDikala sAiMsa jo kaha sakatI nahIM hai| Apane dUsaroM ko marate dekhA hai, apane ko marate kabhI nahIM | thI, hamane kaha diyaa| to brahmayogI ne kahA, mujhe yaha bhI likhakara dekhA hai| deM ki aba taka jitane logoM ko Apane marane ke sarTiphikeTa die samajheM ki eka vyakti ko hama vikasita kareM, jisane mRtyu na | haiM, ve saMdigdha ho gae haiN| dekhI ho, kisI ko marate na dekhA ho| kalpanA kara leM, eka vyakti asala meM jise hama mRtyu kaha rahe haiM, vaha jIvana kA zarIra se ko hama isa taraha bar3A karate haiM, jisane mRtyu nahIM dekhii| kyA yaha | saraka jAnA hai| jaise koI dIyA apanI kiraNoM ko sikor3a le AdamI kabhI bhI soca pAegA ki maiM mara jAUMgA? kyA isake mana vApasa, aise jIvana kA phailAva vApasa sikur3a jAtA hai, bIja meM meM kabhI bhI yaha kalpanA bhI uTha sakatI hai ki maiM mara jAUMgA? / vApasa lauTa jAtA hai| phira naI yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai| lekina asaMbhava hai| mRtyu inaphareMsa hai, anumAna hai; dUsare ko marate | bAhara se isa sikur3ane ko hama mRtyu samajha lete haiN| dekhkr| aura majA yaha hai ki jaba dUsarA maratA hai to Apa mRtyu nahIM baTana dabA dI hamane, bijalI kA balba jalatA thA, kiraNeM samApta dekha rahe, kyoMki mRtyu kI ghaTanA Apake lie sirpha itanI hai ki vaha | ho giiN| balba se aMdhakAra jharane lgaa| kyA bijalI mara gaI? sirpha kala taka bolatA thA. aba nahIM bolatA: kala taka calatA thA. aba abhivyakti kho gii| sirpha mainiphesTezana baMda ho gyaa| phira baTana nahIM cltaa| Apa calate hue ko, na calate kI avasthA meM gayA dabAte haiM, phira kiraNeM bijalI kI vApasa bahane lgiiN| kyA bijalI huA dekha rahe haiN| bolate hue ko, na bolate kI avasthA meM dekha rahe punarujjIvita ho gaI? kyoMki jo marI nahIM thI, usako punarujjIvita haiN| dhar3akate hRdaya ko, na dhar3akate hRdaya kI avasthA meM dekha rahe haiN| | kahane kA koI artha nahIM hai| bijalI pUre samaya vahIM thI, sirpha lekina kyA itane se kAphI hai ki Apa kaheM, jo bhItara thA, vaha mara abhivyakti kho gaI thii| gayA? kyA itanA paryApta hai ? kyA itanA kAphI hai ? mRtyu kI niSpatti jise hama mRtyu kahate haiM, vaha prakaTa kA phira punaH aprakaTa ho lene ko kyA yaha kAphI ho gayA? yaha kAphI nahIM hai| | jAnA hai| jise hama janma kahate haiM, vaha aprakaTa kA punaH prakaTa ho dakSiNa meM eka yogI the kucha varSoM pahale, brhmyogii| unhoMne | | jAnA hai| AksaphorDa yunivarsiTI meM, aura kalakattA aura raMgUna yunivarsiTI | kRSNa kahate haiM, na hI zarIra ko mArane se AtmA maratI hai, na hI meM tIna jagaha marane kA prayoga karake dikhaayaa| vaha bahuta kImatI | | zarIra ko bacAne se AtmA bacatI hai| AtmA na maratI hai, na bacatI prayoga thaa| vaha dasa minaTa ke lie mara jAte the| hai| asala meM jo marane aura bacane ke pAra hai, vahI AtmA hai, vahI jaba AksaphorDa yunivarsiTI meM unakA prayoga huA to DAkTarsa astitva hai| .. maujUda the| aura unhoMne kahA ki isa dasa minaTa meM Apa merI zeSa sAMjha hama bAta kreNge| jAMca-par3atAla karake likha deM sarTiphikeTa ki yaha AdamI mara gayA ki jiMdA hai| phira unakI zvAsa kho gii| phira unakI nAr3I baMda ho gii| phira hRdaya ne dhar3akanA baMda kara diyaa| phira khUna kI cAla saba zAMta ho gii| aura dasa DAkTaroM ne-AksaphorDa yunivarsiTI ke meDikala kAleja ke sarTiphikeTa likhA ki yaha AdamI mara gayA hai| aura marane ke sAre simpTamsa isa AdamI ne pUre kara die haiN| aura dasa AdamiyoM ne dastakhata kie| aura ve brahmayogI dasa minaTa ke bAda vApasa jiMdA ho ge| zvAsa
Page #149
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 1-2 AThavAM pravacana maraNadharmA zarIra aura amRta, arUpa AtmA
Page #150
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m gItA darzana bhAga-1 -- praznaH bhagavAna zrI, kisI marate aura miTate ko bacA pAeM, to koI artha nahIM hai| ya enaM vetti hantAraM yazcainaM manyate htm| nahIM. mahAvIra aura baddha kI ahiMsA kA artha aura hai| yaha bacAne ubhau tau na vijAnIto nAyaM hanti na hnyte||| kI AkAMkSA, yaha na mArane kI AkAMkSA! yaha mArane meM rasa na lene isa zloka ke bAre meM subaha jo carcA huI, usameM | kI sthiti, yaha bacAne meM rasa lene kA manobhAva! jaba mahAvIra eka AtmA yadi hananakartA nahIM yA hananya bhI nahIM hai, to | cIMTI ko bacAkara nikalate haiM, to aisA nahIM hai ki mahAvIra ke bacAne janarala DAyara yA nAjiyoM ke kanasanaTrezana kaiMpa kI | se cIMTI baca jAtI hai| cIMTI meM jo bacane vAlA hai, bacA hI rahegA; ghaTanAeM kaise jasTiphAI ho sakatI haiM! ToTala | aura jo nahIM bacane vAlA hai, vaha mahAvIra ke bacAne se nahIM bacatA eksepTibiliTI meM inakI kyA upAdeyatA hai? hai| lekina mahAvIra kA yaha bhAva bacAkara nikalane kA bar3A kImatI hai| isa bhAva se cIMTI ko koI lAbha-hAni nahIM hotI, lekina mahAvIra ko jarUra hotI hai| - koI maratA hai aura na koI mAratA hai; jo hai, usake | - bahuta gahare meM prazna bhAva kA hai, ghaTanA kA nahIM hai| bahuta gahare UI vinAza kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| taba kyA isakA yaha | meM prazna bhAvanA kA hai, vaha vyakti kyA soca rahA hai| kyoMki vyakti artha liyA jAe ki hiMsA karane meM koI bhI burAI nahIM | jItA hai apane vicAroM meM ghirA huaa| ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM yathArtha meM, hai? kyA isakA yaha artha liyA jAe ki janarala DAyara ne yA vyakti jItA hai vicAra meM, bhAva meN| Auzvitja meM jarmanI meM yA hirozimA meM jo mahAna hiMsA huI, vaha | | hiMsA burI hai; kRSNa ke yaha kahane ke bAda bhI burI hai ki hiMsA niMdA yogya nahIM hai? svIkAra yogya hai? | nahIM hotii| aura kRSNa kA kahanA jarA bhI galata nahIM hai| asala meM nahIM, kRSNa kA aisA artha nahIM hai| ise samajha lenA upayogI hai| | kRSNa astitva se kaha rahe haiM; astitva ke bIca khoja rahe haiN| hiMsA nahIM hotI, isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki hiMsA karane kI | hiTalara jaba logoM ko mAra rahA hai, to kRSNa kI manodazA meM nahIM AkAMkSA burI nahIM hai| hiMsA to hotI hI nahIM, lekina hiMsA kI | | hai| hiTalara ko logoM ko mArane meM rasa aura AnaMda hai--miTAne meM, AkAMkSA hotI hai, hiMsA kA abhiprAya hotA hai, hiMsA kI manodazA | vinAza karane meN| vinAza hotA hai yA nahIM hotA hai, yaha bilakula hotI hai| | dUsarI bAta hai| lekina hiTalara ko vinAza meM rasa hai| yaha rasa hiMsA jo hiMsA karane ke lie icchA rakha rahA hai, jo dUsare ko mArane meM rasa le rahA hai, jo dUsare ko mArakara prasanna ho rahA hai, jo dUsare ko ___ agara ThIka se samajheM, to vinAza kA rasa hiMsA hai, mArane kI mArakara samajha rahA hai ki maiMne mArA-koI nahIM maregA pIche-lekina icchA hiMsA hai| maranA hotA hai yA nahIM hotA hai, yaha bilakula dUsarI isa AdamI kI yaha samajha ki maiMne mArA, isa AdamI kA yaha rasa ki | bAta hai| aura yaha jo rasa hiTalara kA hai, yaha eka DisIjDa, rugNa mArane meM majA milA, isa AdamI kI yaha manokAMkSA ki mAranA saMbhava | citta kA rasa hai| hai, isa sabakA pApa hai| samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki jaba bhI vinAza meM rasa mAlUma par3e, to pApa hiMsA hone meM nahIM hai, pApa hiMsA karane meM hai| honA to | | aisA AdamI bhItara vikSipta hai| jitanA hI bhItara AdamI zAMta aura asaMbhava hai, karanA saMbhava hai| jaba eka vyakti hiMsA kara rahA hai, to | AnaMdita hogA. utanA hI vinAza meM rasa asaMbhava hai| jitanA hI do cIjeM haiM vhaaN| hiMsA kI ghaTanA to, kRSNa kahate haiM, asaMbhava hai, | | bhItara AnaMdita hogA, utanA sRjana meM rasa hogA, utanA krieTiviTI lekina hiMsA kI manobhAvanA bilakula saMbhava hai| meM rasa hogaa| ThIka isase ulaTA bhI soca leM ki phira kyA mahAvIra kI ahiMsA mahAvIra kI ahiMsA eka krieTiva phIliMga hai, jagata ke prati aura buddha kI ahiMsA kA koI artha nahIM? agara hirozimA aura | / eka sRjanAtmaka bhAva hai| hiTalara kI hiMsA jagata ke prati eka Auzvitja ke kanasanaTrezana kaiMpsa meM hone vAlI hiMsA kA koI artha | / vinAzAtmaka bhAva hai, eka DisTrakTiva bhAva hai| yaha bhAva nahIM hai, to buddha aura mahAvIra kI ahiMsA kA bhI koI artha nahIM raha | mahatvapUrNa hai| aura jahAM hama jI rahe haiM, vahAM astitva meM kyA hotA jaataa| agara Apa samajhate hoM ki ahiMsA kA artha tabhI hai, jaba hama | | hai, yaha mUlyavAna nahIM hai| 120
Page #151
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - maraNadharmA zarIra aura amRta, arUpa AtmA HAR maiM eka choTI-sI ghaTanA se samajhAne kI koziza kruuN| ne kahA, mujhe yAda hI na rahA, kyoMki jaba se yaha dikhAI par3ane lagA kabIra ke ghara bahata bhakta Ate haiN| gIta. bhjn...| aura jaba | ki sabhI eka haiM, taba se kucha apanA na rahA, kucha parAyA na rhaa| jAne lagate haiM, to kabIra kahate haiM, bhojana karate jaaeN| phira kabIra | vaha dUsare kA hai, taba corI pApa hai| lekina vaha yAda hI na rahA, tUne kA beTA aura patnI parezAna ho ge| beTe ne eka dina kahA ki aba | ThIka yAda dilA diyaa| lekina tUne pahale yAda kyoM na dilAyA! baradAzta ke bAhara hai| hama kaba taka karja lete jAeM! yaha hama kahAM kabIra kaha rahe haiM, vaha dUsare kA hai, taba taka to corI pApa hai| se logoM ko khilAeM! aba Apa kahanA baMda kreN| lekina agara dUsare kI koI cIja nahIM raha gaI, agara sabhI eka kA kabIra ne kahA ki mujhe yAda hI nahIM rahatI; jaba ghara koI mehamAna hI hai; aura usa tarapha jo zvAsa calatI hai, vaha bhI merI hai; aura isa AtA hai, to mujhe khayAla hI nahIM rahatA ki ghara meM kucha nahIM hai| aura tarapha jo zvAsa calatI hai, vaha bhI merI hai to isa tala para corI ghara koI AyA ho to kaise khayAla rakhA jAe ki ghara meM kucha nahIM | | ke pApa hone kA koI artha nahIM raha jaataa| lekina yaha astitva ke hai! to maiM kahe hI jAtA hUM ki bhojana karate jaaeN| phira to beTe ne tala kI bAta huii| yaha brahmajJAna meM praviSTa vyakti kI bAta huii| kahA, to kyA hama corI karane lageM? vyaMgya meM kahA, krodha meM kahA to kabIra ne kahA, agara na jagA sakatA ho to vApasa lauTA de| ki kyA hama corI karane lageM! kabIra ne kahA ki are, tujhe yaha pahale kyoMki apane ko hI agara hama khabara karane meM Darate haiM, to cIja phira khayAla kyoM na AyA! vaha beTA to hairAna huA, kyoMki use AzA | | apanI nahIM hai| to phira vApasa lauTA de| kisase bacakara le jAnA hai? na thI ki kabIra aura aisA kheNge| to usane kahA. to phira Aja maiM | aba yaha bahuta do taloM kI bAta ho gaI, yaha do ekjhisTeMsa kI corI karane jAUM? vaha beTA bhI sAdhAraNa nahIM thA; kabIra kA hI | bAta ho gii| ise ThIka se khayAla meM le leN| eka to astitva kA beTA thaa| maiM Aja corI karane jAUM? kabIra ne kahA, bilkul| to jagata hai, jahAM sabhI kucha paramAtmA kA hai, vahAM corI nahIM ho beTe ne aura parIkSA lene ke lie kahA, Apa bhI caliegA? kabIra sktii| kabIra usI jagata meM jI rahe haiN| eka manobhAvoM kA jagata ne kahA, calA cluuNgaa| | hai, jahAM dUsarA dusarA hai, meM meM hai; merI cIja merI hai. dasare kI cIja rAta ho gaI, beTe ne kahA, cleN| beTA bhI AkhirI tarka kI sImA | dUsare kI hai| vahAM corI hotI hai, ho rahI hai, ho sakatI hai| taka dekhanA cAhatA thA ki bAta kyA hai, kyA kabIra corI karane ko ___ jaba taka dUsare kI cIja dUsare kI hai, taba taka corI pApa hai| corI rAjI haiM? kabIra-aura corI karane ko rAjI! beTe kI samajha ke ghaTita hotI nahIM, sirpha cIjeM yahAM se vahAM rakhI jAtI haiN| corI kI bilakula bAhara hai| arjuna kI samajha ke bhI bAhara hai ki kRSNa hiMsA kyA ghaTanA ghaTa sakatI hai isa jamIna para! kala na maiM rahUMgA, na Apa karane ko rAjI haiN| | rheNge| merI cIjeM bhI merI nahIM raha jAeMgI, ApakI cIjeM bhI ApakI le gayA kabIra kA beTA kamAla kabIra ko| phira jAkara dIvAra | | nahIM raha jaaeNgii| cIjeM yahAM par3I haiM-isa ghara meM yA usa ghara meM, kyA todd'ii| dIvAra tor3akara bIca-bIca meM dekhatA bhI rhaa| kabIra usase | pharka par3egA! kahate haiM, itanA ghabar3AtA kyoM hai? itanA kaMpatA kyoM hai? usane __ astitva ke tala para corI nahIM ghaTatI, bhAva ke tala para corI dIvAra bhI tor3a lii| phira usane kahA, maiM bhItara jAUM? kabIra ne kahA | ghaTatI hai| agara hiTalara yaha kaha sake ki marane meM hiMsA hotI hI ki jarUra jaa| vaha bhItara bhI gyaa| vaha eka gehUM kA borA ghasITakara | | nahIM, to hiTalara ko phira apane Asa-pAsa saMtarI khar3e karane kI bhI laayaa| usane socA, aba rokeMge, aba rokeNge| aba to bahuta ho | jarUrata nhiiN| phira vaha Auzvitja meM mAre logoM ko, to hameM koI gayA, hadda ho gii| kabIra ne borA bhI bAhara nikalavA liyaa| phira | | etarAja na hogaa| lekina khuda ko bacAne ke lie jo tatpara hai, dUsare beTe se kahA, bhItara jAkara, ghara meM loga soe hoMge, unako kaha | ko mArane ko jo Atura hai, vaha jAnatA hai, mAnatA hai ki hiMsA hotI Ao ki tumhAre ghara corI ho gaI hai, hama eka borA le jA rahe haiN| hai| khuda ko jo bacA rahA hai| to usa beTe ne kahA, yaha kisa prakAra kI corI hai? corI kahIM batAI ___ agara kRSNa arjuna se yaha kaheM ki ye koI marane vAle nahIM haiM, jAtI hai? to kabIra ne kahA ki jo corI batAI nahIM jA sakatI, vaha | | bephikrI se mAra, lekina tU marane vAlA hai, jarA apane ko samhAlanA, phira pApa ho gii| khabara karo! to beTe ne kahA ki maiM itanI dera se bcaanaa| taba phira beImAnI ho jaaegii| lekina kRSNa usase kahate haiM parezAna hI thA ki yaha kisa taraha Apa corI karavA rahe haiM! kabIra ki na koI maratA hai, na koI mArA jAtA hai| agara ye bhI tujhe mAra 121
Page #152
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mgItA darzana bhAga-1 AM DAleM, to bhI kucha maratA nhiiN| agara tU bhI inheM mAra DAle, to bhI | | ho jAtA hai, kRSNa ko hI khIMcakara hama apane tala para le Ate haiN| kucha maratA nhiiN| ve bahuta astitva kI gaharI bAta kaha rahe haiN| itanA | taba hama aiTa Iz2a, suvidhA meM ho jAte haiN| taba hama kaha pAte haiM, saba smaraNa rakhanA jarUrI hai| | mAyA hai; saba mAyA hai; beImAnI kara pAte haiM, kaha pAte haiM, mAyA hai| hirozimA meM hiMsA huI, kyoMki jinhoMne bama paTakA, ve mArane ke | aba bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jisa AdamI ko mAyA dikhAI par3a rahI lie paTake the| hiTalara ne hiMsA kI, kyoMki vaha mAnakara cala rahA | | hai, vaha AdamI beImAnI karane meM itanA rasalipta ho sakatA hai? hai ki dUsare ko mAra rahe haiN| maratA hai, nahIM maratA hai, yaha bahuta dUsarI eka mitra aae| kahane lage, jaba se dhyAna karane lagA hUM, to mana bAta hai| isase hiTalara kA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| jaba taka maiM sarala ho gayA hai| eka AdamI dhokhA dekara merA jholA le gyaa| aise apane ko bacAne ko utsuka hUM, taba taka maiM dUsare ko mArane ko | | to saba mAyA hai-unhoMne kahA-aise to saba mAyA hai, lekina vaha siddhAMta nahIM banA sktaa| jaba taka maiM kahatA hUM, yaha merI cIja hai,| dhokhA de gayA, jholA le gyaa| aba Age dhyAna karUM ki na karUM? koI corI na kara le jAe, taba taka maiM dUsare ke ghara corI karane jAUM, | | aise to saba mAyA hai-ise ve bAra-bAra kahate haiN| maiMne kahA, aise to vaha corI kabIra kI corI nahIM ho sktii| kabIra kI corI corI | to saba mAyA hai, to itanA jhole se kyoM parezAna ho rahe haiM? aura hI nahIM hai| kRSNa kI hiMsA hiMsA hI nahIM hai| aise saba mAyA hai, to vaha AdamI kyA dhokhA de gayA? aura aise isalie savAla ucita hai| kRSNa kI gItA aura kRSNa kA saMdeza saba mAyA hai, to kisakA jholA kauna le gayA hai? samajhakara koI agara aisA samajha le ki dUsare ko mAranA mAranA hI | nahIM, unhoMne kahA, aise to saba mAyA hai, lekina pUchane maiM yaha nahIM hai, bilakula jhUTha hai, samajhe; lekina khuda kA mArA jAnA bhI | AyA hUM ki agara aisA dhyAna meM sarala hotA jAUM, aura hara koI mArA jAnA nahIM hai, isa zarta ko dhyAna meM rakhakara; taba koI harja nahIM | | dhokhA dene lage! hai| lekina apane ko bacAe aura dUsare ko mAre-aura majA yaha hai aba ye do taloM kI bAteM haiN| unake khayAla meM nahIM par3atIM, ki ki hama apane ko bacAne ke lie hI dUsare ko mArate haiM-taba phira vaha aise to saba mAyA hai, kRSNa se suna liyA, aura vaha jo jholA kRSNa ko bhUla hI jAeM to acchA hai| corI calA gayA, vahAM hama khar3e haiN| aura yaha jo bAta hai, yaha kisI khatarA huA hai| isa mulka ne jIvana ke itane gahare satyoM ko | | zikhara se kahI gaI hai| hama jahAM khar3e haiM, vahAM yaha bAta bilakula . pahacAnA thA, usakI vajaha se yaha mulka burI taraha patita huA hai| nahIM hai| asala meM bahuta gahare satya beImAna AdamiyoM ke hAthoM meM par3a jAeM, isa deza ke patana meM, isa deza ke cAritrika hrAsa meM, isa deza ke to asatyoM se badatara siddha hote haiN| isa mulka ne itane gahare satyoM | | jIvana meM ekadama aMdhakAra bhara jAne meM aura gaMdagI bhara jAne meM, hamAre pahacAnA thA ki una satyoM ko jaba taka hama parA na jAna leM, taba UMce se UMce siddhAMtoM kI hamane jo vyAkhyA kI hai. vaha kAraNa hai| taka unakA AdhA upayoga nahIM kara skte| yaha savAla ThIka hai| isa mulka ne bhalIbhAMti jAnA thA ki vyavahAra to mAyA hai, vaha | __ kRSNa Apase nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki bephikrI se hiMsA kro| kRSNa to sapanA hai| to phira ThIka hai, beImAnI meM kauna-sI burAI hai! agara yaha kaha rahe haiM ki agara yaha tumhArI samajha meM A jAe ki koI yaha mulka pAMca hajAra sAla kI niraMtara ciMtanA ke bAda Aja pRthvI maratA nahIM, koI mArA nahIM jAtA; taba, taba jo hotA hai, hone do| para sarvAdhika beImAna hai, to usakA kAraNa hai| agara hama itanI lekina doharA hai yaha tiir| Dabala airoDa hai| yaha aisA nahIM hai ki acchI bAteM karane ke bAda bhI jIvana meM ekadama viparIta siddha hote | | dUsarA maratA hai to mAro, kyoMki koI nahIM mrtaa| aura jaba khuda haiM, to usakA kAraNa hai| usakA kAraNa yahI hai ki jisa tala para bAteM | | marane lago to cillAo ki kahIM mujhe mAra mata ddaalnaa| aisA hI haiM, usa tala para hama nahIM uThate, balki jisa tala para hama haiM, usI | | ho gayA hai| tala para una bAtoM ko le Ate haiN| hama isa deza meM sarvAdhika mAnate haiM ki AtmA amara hai aura kRSNa ke tala para arjuna utare, uThe, taba to tthiik| aura agara sabase jyAdA marane se Darate haiM jamIna pr| hamase jyAdA koI bhI marane arjuna kRSNa ko apane tala para khIMca lAe, to khatarA hone vAlA hai| se nahIM ddrtaa| jinako hama nAstika kahate haiM, jinako hama kahate aura aksara aisA hotA hai ki kRSNa ke tala taka uThanA to muzkila haiM-Izvara ko nahIM mAnate, AtmA ko nahIM mAnate, ve bhI nahIM Darate 122
Page #153
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - maraNadharmA zarIra aura amRta, arUpa AtmA ra haiM marane se| ve bhI kahate haiM ki ThIka hai, maukA A jAe, jiMdagI dAMva | hAM, kRSNa kI bAta sunakara sirpha samajhanA itanA, eka zikhara hai para lagA deN| lekina hama eka hajAra sAla taka gulAma raha ske| | cetanA kA, jahAM aMdherA hai hI nahIM, jahAM dIyA jalAnA pAgalapana hai| kyoMki jiMdagI dAMva para lagAne kI hamArI himmata hI nahIM rhii| hAM, | | para usa zikhara kI yAtrA karanI hotI hai| usa zikhara kI yAtrA para ghara meM baiThakara hama bAta karate haiM ki AtmA amara hai| agara AtmA hama dhIre-dhIre bddh'eNge| ki vaha zikhara kaise, kaise hama usa jagaha amara hai, to isa mulka ko eka sekeMDa ke lie gulAma nahIM kiyA pahuMca jAeM, jahAM jIvana amRta hai, aura jahAM ahiMsA aura hiMsA jA sakatA thaa| bacakAnI bAteM haiM, cAilDiza bAteM haiN| lekina vahAM nahIM jahAM hama haiM, lekina AtmA jarUra amara hai; lekina hama beImAna haiN| AtmA | | vahAM bar3I sArthaka haiM, vahAM bar3I mahatvapUrNa haiN| amara hai, vaha hama kRSNa se suna lete haiM; aura hama marane vAle haiM, yaha hama bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiN| apane ko bacAe cale jAte haiN| balki AtmA amara hai, isakA pATha roja isIlie karate haiM, ki bharosA A na jAyate priyate vA kadAcin jAe ki mareMge nhiiN| kama se kama maiM to nahIM marUMgA, isakA bharosA nAyaM bhUtvA bhavitA vA na bhuuyH| dilA rahe haiM, isase apane ko samajhA rahe haiN| isa do tala para-jahAM ajo nityaH zAzvato'yaM purANo kRSNa khar3e haiM vahAM, aura jahAM hama khar3e haiM vahAM-vahAM ke phAsale na hanyate hanyamAne zarIre / / 20 / / ko ThIka se samajha lenaa| yaha AtmA kisI kAla meM bhI na janmatA hai aura na maratA hai, aura kRSNa kI bAta tabhI pUrI sArthaka hogI, jaba Apa kRSNa ke athavA na yaha AtmA, ho karake phira hone vAlA hai, kyoMki tala para utthe| aura kRpA karake kRSNa ko apane tala para mata laanaa| yaha ajanmA, nitya, zAzvata aura purAtana hai| zarIra ke nAza hAlAMki vaha AsAna hai. kyoMki kaSNa kacha bhI nahIM kara skte| Apa hone para bhI yaha naSTa nahIM hotA hai| gItA ko jisa tala para le jAnA cAheM, vahIM le jaaeN| jahAM kaTaghare meM rahate hoM, goDAuna meM rahate hoM, narka meM rahate hoM, vahIM le jAeM gItA ko, to vahIM calI jaaegii| kRSNa kucha bhI nahIM kara skte| na hAM hama haiM, jo hama haiM, vahAM sabhI kucha jAta hai, janmatA kRpA karake jIvana ke jo parama satya haiM, unheM jIvana kI aMdherI | UI hai| jisase bhI hama paricita haiM, vahAM ajAta, ajanmA, guhAoM meM mata le jaanaa| ve jIvana ke parama satya zikharoM para jAne kucha bhI nahIM hai| jo bhI hamane dekhA hai, jo bhI hamane gae haiN| Apa bhI zikharoM para car3hanA, tabhI una parama satyoM ko samajha | pahacAnA hai, vaha saba janmA hai, saba maratA hai| lekina janma aura paaeNge| ve parama satya sirpha pukAra haiM, Apake lie cunautiyAM haiM ki | maraNa kI isa prakriyA ko bhI saMbhava hone ke lie isake pIche koI, Ao isa UMcAI para, jahAM prakAza hI prakAza hai, jahAM AtmA hI | isa saba marane aura janmane kI zrRMkhalA ke pIche-jaise mAlA ke AtmA hai, jahAM amRta hI amRta hai| guriyoM ko koI dhAgA pirotA hai; dikhAI nahIM par3atA, gurie dikhAI lekina jina aMdherI galiyoM meM hama jIte haiM, jahAM aMdherA hI aMdherA | par3ate haiM--isa janma aura maraNa ke guriyoM kI laMbI mAlA ko pirone hai, jahAM prakAza kI koI kiraNa nahIM pahuMcatI mAlUma pdd'tii| vahAM vAlA koI ajAta dhAgA bhI caahie| anyathA gurie bikhara jAte haiN| yaha sunakara ki prakAza hI prakAza hai, aMdhakAra hai hI nahIM, apane Tika bhI nahIM sakate, sAtha khar3e bhI nahIM ho sakate, unameM koI jor3a hAtha ke dIe ko mata bujhA denA-ki jaba prakAza hI prakAza hai, taba bhI nahIM ho sktaa| dikhatI hai mAlA Upara se guriyoM kI, hotI nahIM isa dIe kI kyA jarUrata hai, phUMka do| usa dIe ko bujhAne se galI | | haiM guriyoM kii| gurie Tike hote haiM eka dhAge para, jo saba guriyoM ke aura aMdherI ho jaaegii| jahAM AdamI jI rahA hai, vahAM hiMsA aura | bIca se daur3atA hai| ahiMsA kA bheda hai| aMdherA hai vhaaN| jahAM AdamI jI rahA hai, vahAM janma hai, mRtyu hai, AnA hai, jAnA hai, parivartana hai, isa sabake pIche corI aura acorI meM bheda hai| aMdherA hai vhaaN| vahAM kRSNa kI bAta ajAta sUtra-anabaoNrna, anaDAiMga; ajAta, amRta; na jo janmatA, sunakara apane isa bheda ke choTe-se dIe ko mata phUMka denaa| nahIM to na jo maratA-aisA eka sUtra cAhie hii| vahI astitva hai, vahI sirpha aMdherA ghanA ho jAegA, aura kucha bhI nahIM hogaa| AtmA hai, vahI paramAtmA hai| sAre rUpAMtaraNa ke pIche, sAre rUpoM ke [123]
Page #154
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 pIche, arUpa bhI caahie| vaha arUpa na ho, to rUpa Tika na skeNge| philma dekhate haiM sinemAgRha meM baiThakara / pratipala daur3ate rahate haiM philma ke citra | citroM meM kucha hotA nahIM bahuta / sirpha kiraNoM kA jAla hotA hai| chAyA-prakAza kA jor3a hotA hai| lekina pIche eka paradA caahie| vaha paradA bilakula dikhAI nahIM par3atA, jaba taka philma daur3atI rahatI hai / use dikhAI par3anA bhI nahIM cAhie / agara vaha dikhAI par3e, to philma dikhAI na par3a ske| jaba taka philma calatI rahatI hai, rUpa Ate aura jAte rahate haiM, taba taka pIche thira khar3A paradA dikhAI nahIM par3atA / lekina usa parade ko haTA deM, to ye rUpa kahIM bhI prakaTa nahIM ho sakate, ye AkRtiyAM kahIM bhI prakaTa nahIM ho sktiiN| ina AkRtiyoM kI daur3atI huI parivartana kI isa lIlA meM pIche koI thira paradA cAhie, jo unheM smhaale| eka citra AegA, taba bhI paradA vI hogaa| dUsarA citra AegA, taba bhI paradA vahI hogaa| tIsarA citra AegA, taba bhI paradA vahI hogaa| citra badalate jAeMge, paradA vahI hogaa| tabhI ina citroM meM eka saMgati, tabhI ina citroM meM eka zrRMkhalA, tabhI ina citroM meM eka saMbaMdha dikhAI pdd'egaa| vaha saMbaMdha, pIche jo thira paradA hai, usase hI paidA ho rahA hai| sArA jIvana citroM kA phailAva hai| ye citra Tika nahIM skte| janma bhI eka citra hai, mRtyu bhI eka citra hai-- javAnI bhI, bur3hApA bhI, sukha bhI, dukha bhI, sauMdarya bhI, kurUpatA bhI, saphalatA-asaphalatA bhI vaha saba citroM kI dhArA hai| una citroM kI dhArA ko samhAlane ke lie koI cAhie, jo dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| usako dikhAI par3ane kA upAya nahIM hai| jaba taka citroM ko Apa dekha rahe haiM, taba taka vaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| vaha parade kI taraha jo pIche khar3A hai, vahI astitva hai| use kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha ajAta, ajanmA, kabhI janmatA nahIM, kabhI maratA nhiiN| lekina bhUlakara bhI Apa aisA mata samajha lenA ki yaha Apake saMbaMdha meM kahA jA rahA hai| Apa to janmate haiM aura marate haiM / aura jisa Apa ke saMbaMdha meM yaha kahA jA rahA hai, usa Apa kA, Apako koI bhI patA nahIM hai| jisa Apa ko Apa jAnate haiM, vaha to janmatA hai; usakI to janma-tArIkha hai; usakI to mRtyu kI tithi bhI hogii| kabra para patthara lagegA, to usameM janma aura mRtyu donoM kI tArIkheM laga jaaeNgii| loga, jaba Apa janme the, to baiMDabAjA bajAe the, khuzI kie the| jaba mareMge, to roeMge, dukhI hoNge| Apa jitanA apane ko jAnate haiM, vaha sirpha citroM kA samUha hai| ise thor3A vaijJAnika DhaMga se bhI samajhanA upayogI hai ki kyA saca | meM hI jise Apa jAnate haiM, vaha citroM kA samUha hai? aba to hama brenavAza kara sakate haiN| aba to vaijJAnika rAste upalabdha haiM, jinase hama Apake citta kI sArI smRti ko poMcha DAla | sakate haiN| eka AdamI hai pacAsa sAla kA, use patA hai ki cAra lar3akoM kA pitA hai, patnI hai, makAna hai, yaha usakA nAma hai, yaha usakI vaMzAvalI hai| isa isa pada para rahA hai, yaha yaha kAma kiyA | hai| saba pacAsa sAla kI kathA hai| usakA brenavAza kiyA jA sakatA | hai | usake mastiSka ko hama sApha kara DAla sakate haiN| phira bhI vaha hogaa| lekina phira vaha yaha bhI na batA sakegA ki merA nAma kyA hai| aura yaha bhI na batA sakegA ki mere kitane lar3ake haiN| mere eka mitra haiM DAkTara | Trena se gira pdd'e| coTa khAne se smRti calI gii| bacapana se mere sAthI haiM, sAtha mere par3he haiN| dekhane unheM maiM | unake gAMva gayA / jAkara sAmane baiTha gayA; unhoMne mujhe dekhA aura jaise nahIM dekhaa| maiMne unase pUchA, pahacAnA nahIM ? unhoMne kahA ki | kauna haiM Apa? unake pitA ne kahA ki sArI smRti calI gaI hai; jaba se Trena se gire haiM, coTa laga gaI, sArI smRti calI gaI; koI smaraNa nahIM hai| isa AdamI ke pAsa isakA koI atIta nahIM hai| citra kho ge| | kala taka yaha kahatA thA, maiM yaha hUM, merA yaha nAma hai| aba ve saba citra kho ge| vaha philma vAza ho gii| vaha saba dhula gyaa| aba | yaha khAlI hai - korA kAgaja / aba isa kore kAgaja para phira se likhA jaaegaa| aba usakI naI smRti bananI zurU huii| | abhI jaba dubArA maiM milane gayA, to usane kahA ki Apako patA hogA ki tIna sAla pahale maiM gira par3A, coTa laga gii| aba isa tIna sAla kI smRti phira se nirmita honI zurU huii| lekina tIna | sAla ke pahale vaha kauna thA, vaha bAta samApta ho gii| hAM, use yAda | dilAte haiM ki tuma DAkTara the, to vaha kahatA hai, Apa loga kahate haiM | ki maiM DAkTara thA, lekina mujhe kucha patA nahIM / merA itihAsa to basa | vahIM se samApta ho jAtA hai, jahAM se vaha ghaTanA ghaTa gaI, jahAM vaha durghaTanA ghaTa gii| Aja cIna meM to kamyunisTa brenavAza ko eka poliTikala, eka rAjanaitika upAya banA lie haiN| rUsa meM to vaha cala hI rahA hai| aba Ane vAlI duniyA meM kisI rAjanaitika virodhI ko mArane kI jarUrata | nahIM hogii| kyoMki isase bar3I hatyA aura kyA ho sakatI hai ki usake brena ko vAza kara do| virodhI ko pakar3o aura usake mastiSka 124
Page #155
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m-maraNadharmA zarIra aura amRta, arUpa AtmA para ko sApha kara do| vidyuta ke dhakkoM se, aura dUsare kemikalsa se, kRSNa jaba kaha rahe haiM ki koI hai ajanmA, nahIM janmatA, nahIM aura dUsarI mAnasika prakriyAoM se usakI smRti ko poMcha ddaalo| maratA, jise zastroM se chedA nahIM jA sktaa...| phira kyA bAta hai? samApta ho gii| agara mArksa ke dimAga ko sApha Apako, mujhe chedA jA sakatA hai| isalie dhyAna rakhanA, jise kara do. to kaipiTala sApha ho jaaegii| usake dimAga meM jo hai. vaha chedA jA sakatA hai. kaSNa usake saMbaMdha meM bAta nahIM kara rahe haiN| ve miTa jaaegaa| phira usa AdamI kI koI AiDeMTiTI, usakA koI kahate haiM ki jise chedA nahIM jA sakatA zastroM se, Aga meM jalAyA tAdAtmya pIche se nahIM raha jaaegaa| nahIM jA sakatA, pAnI meM DubAyA nahIM jA sktaa| to hama jise kahate haiM maiM, jo kabhI paidA huA, jo kisI kA beTA hameM to chedA jA sakatA hai; koI kaThinAI nahIM hai chede jAne meN| hai, kisI kA pitA hai, kisI kA pati hai, yaha sirpha citroM kA saMgraha Aga meM jalAe jAne meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| pAnI meM DubAe jAne hai, elabama hai; isase jyAdA nahIM hai| apanA-apanA elabama samhAle meM koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| baiThe haiN| usI ko lauTa-lauTakara dekha lete haiM; dUsaroM ko bhI dikhA __to jo pAnI meM DubAyA jA sakatA, Aga meM jalAyA jA sakatA, dete haiM, koI ghara meM AtA hai, ki yaha elabama hai| bAkI yaha Apa | zastroM se chedA jA sakatA, usakI yaha carcA nahIM hai| jisake Upara nahIM haiN| sarjana kucha kara sakatA hai, usakI yaha carcA nahIM hai| jisake lie ___ agara isa elabama ko Apa samajhate hoM ki kRSNa kaha rahe haiM DAkTara kucha kara sakatA hai, usakI yaha carcA nahIM hai| DAkTara jisase ajAta, to isa galatI meM mata pdd'naa| yaha ajAta nahIM hai| yaha to ulajhA hai, vaha martya hai| aura sarjana jisa para kAma kara rahA hai, vaha janmA hai| yaha to jAta hai| yaha maregA bhii| jo janmA hai, vaha maregA bhii| maraNadharmA hai| vijJAna kI prayogazAlA meM jisa para khoja-bIna ho rahI janma eka chora hai, mRtyu dUsarA anivArya chora hai| Apa to mareMge hii| hai, vaha maraNadharmA hai| isase usakA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha leM, to zAyada usa Apa ko khojA isalie agara vaijJAnika socatA ho ki apanI prayogazAlA kI jA sake, jo ki nahIM mregaa| lekina hama isI maiM ko pakar3e raha jAte Tebala para kisI dina vaha kRSNa ke ajAta ko, ajanme ko, amRta haiM, jo janmA hai| yaha maiM--yaha maiM--maiM nahIM huuN| yaha sirpha mere usa ko pakar3a legA, to bhUla meM par3A hai| vaha kabhI pakar3a nahIM paaegaa| gahare maiM para ikaTThe ho gae citra haiM, jinase maiM gujarA huuN| usake saba sUkSmatama aujAra usako hI pakar3a pAeMge, jo chedA jA isalie jApAna meM jhena phakIra ke pAsa jaba koI sAdhaka jAtA hai sakatA hai| lekina jo nahIM chedA jA sakatA, agara vaha dikhAI par3a aura usase pUchatA hai ki maiM kyA sAdhanA karUM? to vaha kahatA hai ki jAe...vaha dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| vaha dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| tU yaha sAdhanA kara, apanA orijanala phesa, jo janma ke pahale terA sikaMdara hiMdustAna aayaa| jaba hiMdustAna se vApasa lauTatA thA, ceharA thA, usako khojakara aa| to hiMdustAna kI sImA ko chor3ate vakta usake mitroM ne yAda dilAyA janma ke pahale kahIM koI ceharA hotA hai! aba koI Apase kahane ki jaba hama yUnAna se cale the, to yUnAna ke dArzanikoM ne kahA thA lage, marane ke bAda jo ApakI zakala hogI, usako khojakara ki hiMdustAna se eka saMnyAsI ko lete aanaa| laaie| koI Apase kahe ki janma ke pahale jo ApakI zakala thI, aba saMnyAsI jo hai, vaha saca yaha hai ki jagata ko hiMdustAna kI vaha khojakara laaie| dena hai, akelI dena hai| para kAphI hai| sAre jagata kI sArI deneM bhI ve jhena phakIra ThIka kahate haiN| ve vahI kahate haiM, jo kRSNa kaha rahe ikaTThI kara lI jAeM, to eka saMnyAsI bhI hamane jagata ko diyA, to haiN| ve yaha kahate haiM, usakA patA lagAo, jo tumameM kabhI janmA nahIM | | hamane baileMsa pUrA kara diyA hai| aura zAyada jisa dina duniyA kI saba thaa| agara aise kisI sUtra ko tuma khoja sakate ho, jo janma ke deneM bekAra siddha ho jAeMgI, usa dina hamArA diyA saMnyAsa hI sArI pahale bhI thA, to vizvAsa rakho phira ki vaha mRtyu ke bAda bhI hogaa| | duniyA ke lie artha kA ho sakatA hai| jo janma ke pahale thA, use mRtyu nahIM poMcha skegii| jo janma ke | / to yAda dilAI mitroM ne sikaMdara ko ki eka saMnyAsI ko to le pahale thA, vaha mRtyu ke bAda bhI hogaa| aura jo janma ke bAda hI cleN| bahuta cIjeM lUTa lI haiN| dhana lUTa liyA, lekina dhana vahAM bhI huA hai, vaha mRtyu ke pahale taka hI sAthI ho sakatA hai, usake Age hai| bahumUlya cIjeM, hIre-javAharAta le jA rahe haiM, lekina ve vahAM bhI sAthI nahIM ho sakatA hai| haiN| eka saMnyAsI ko bhI le caleM, jo vahAM nahIM hai| sikaMdara ne socA | 125
Page #156
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-14 ki jaise aura cIjeM le jAI jA sakatI haiM, vaise hI saMnyAsI ko le jAne meM kyA takalIpha hai| usane kahA ki jAo, pakar3a lAo, kahIM koI saMnyAsI ho / gAMva meM loga gae, gAMva meM pUchA ki koI saMnyAsI hai? logoM ne kahA, saMnyAsI to hai, lekina prayojana kyA hai ? tumhAre DhaMga saMnyAsI ke pAsa pahuMcane jaise nahIM mAlUma par3ate ! naMgI talavAreM hAtha meM lie ho, pAgala mAlUma par3ate ho; kyA bAta hai ? to unhoMne kahA ki pAgala nahIM, hama sikaMdara ke sipAhI haiN| aura kisI saMnyAsI ko pakar3akara hama yUnAna le jAnA cAhate haiN| to una logoM ne kahA ki jo saMnyAsI tumhArI pakar3a meM A jAe, samajhanA ki saMnyAsI nahIM hai| jAo, hAlAMki gAMva meM eka saMnyAsI hai, hama tumheM usakA patA die dete haiN| nadI ke kinAre tIsa varSoM se eka AdamI nagna rahatA hai| jaisA hamane sunA hai, jaisA hamane use dekhA hai, jaisA ina tIsa varSoM meM hamane use jAnA hai, hama kaha sakate haiM ki vaha saMnyAsI hai| lekina tuma use pakar3a na paaoge| para, unhoMne kahA, dikkata kyA hai? talavAreM hamAre pAsa, jaMjIreM hamAre pAsa ! unhoMne kahA, tuma jAo, usI se nipaTo / ve ge| usa saMnyAsI se unhoMne kahA ki mahAna sikaMdara kI AjJA hai ki hamAre sAtha clo| hama tumheM sammAna deMge, satkAra deMge, zAhI vyavasthA deNge| yUnAna tumheM le jAnA hai| koI pIr3A nahIM, koI dukha nahIM, koI rAste meM takalIpha nahIM hone deNge| vaha saMnyAsI haMsane lgaa| usane kahA ki agara satkAra hI mujhe cAhie hotA, agara svAgata hI mujhe cAhie hotA, agara sukha hI mujhe cAhie hotA, to maiM saMnyAsI kaise hotA ? chor3o ! sapane kI bAteM mata kro| matalaba kI bAta kaho / to unhoMne kahA ki matalaba kI bAta yaha agara nahIM jAoge, to hama jabaradastI pakar3akara le jaaeNge| to usa saMnyAsI ne kahA ki jise tuma pakar3akara le jAoge, vaha saMnyAsI nahIM hai| saMnyAsI parama svataMtra hai; use koI pakar3akara nahIM le jA sktaa| unhoMne kahA, hama mAra ddaaleNge| to usa saMnyAsI ne kahA, vaha tuma kara sakate ho| lekina maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki tuma mAroge, lekina bhrama meM rahoge, kyoMki tuma jise mAroge, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| tuma apane sikaMdara ko hI livA laao| zAyada usakI kucha samajha meM A jaae| ve sipAhI sikaMdara ko bulAne aae| sikaMdara se unhoMne kahA ki ajIba AdamI hai| vaha kahatA hai, mAra DAlo, to bhI jise tuma mAroge, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| kauna hai phira vaha, sikaMdara ne kahA, hamane to aisA koI AdamI nahIM dekhA, jo mArane ke bAda bacatA ho / bacegA | kaise ? aba sikaMdara anubhava se kahatA thA, hajAroM loga mAre the | usane / usane kahA, maiMne kabhI kisI AdamI ko marane ke bAda bacate nahIM dekhA ! gayA, naMgI talavAra usake hAtha meM hai| saMnyAsI se usane kahA ki calanA pdd'egaa| anyathA yaha talavAra garadana aura zarIra ko alaga kara degii| vaha saMnyAsI khilakhilAkara haMsane lagA / aura usane kahA ki jisa garadana aura zarIra ke alaga karane kI tuma bAta kara rahe ho, use maiM bahuta pahale alaga hai, aisA jAna cukA huuN| isalie aba tuma aura jyAdA alaga na kara skoge| itanI alaga jAna cukA hUM ki tumhArI talavAra ke lie bIca meM se gujara jAne ke lie kAphI phAsalA hai, jagaha hai| kAphI alaga jAna cukA hUM, aba tuma aura alaga na kara skoge| sikaMdara ko kyA samajha meM AtIM ye bAteM ! usane talavAra uThA lii| usane kahA, maiM abhI kATa duuNgaa| dekho, siddhAMtoM kI bAtoM meM mata par3o / philAsaphI se mujhe bahuta lenA-denA nahIM hai| maiM AdamI vyAvahArika hUM, praikTikala huuN| ye UMcI bAteM chodd'o| eka jhaTakA aura garadana alaga ho jaaegii| sikaMdara se usa saMnyAsI ne kahA, tuma mAro tlvaar| jisa taraha tuma dekhoge ki garadana nIce gira gaI, usI taraha hama bhI dekheMge ki garadana nIce gira gii| aba yaha jo AdamI hai, yaha kaha rahA hai vahI, jo kRSNa kaha rahe | haiM-- chedane se chidatA nahIM, kATane se kaTatA nhiiN| isalie jaba taka Apa chedane se chida jAte hoM aura kATane se kaTa jAte hoM, taba taka jAnanA, abhI apane hone kA patA nahIM claa| jaba chedane se zarIra chida jAtA ho aura bhItara anachidA kucha raha jAtA ho; jaba kATane se zarIra kaTa jAtA ho aura bhItara anakaTA kucha zeSa raha jAtA ho; jaba bImAra hone se zarIra bImAra ho jAtA ho aura bhItara bImArI ke bAhara koI raha jAtA ho; jaba dukha AtA ho to zarIra dukha se bhara jAtA ho aura bhItara dukha ke pAra koI khar3A dekhatA raha jAtA ho - taba jAnanA ki kRSNa jisa Apa kI bAta kara rahe haiM, usa Apa kA aba taka Apako bhI patA nahIM thaa| arjuna vahI bAta kara rahA hai, jo sikaMdara kara rahA hai| TAipa bhI | unakA eka hI hai| unake TAipa meM bhI bahuta pharka nahIM hai-- zarIra hI / lekina hama sabakA bhI TAipa vahI hai| 126 niraMtara khojate rahanA! kAMTA to cubhatA hai roja paira meM, taba jarA | dekhanA ki anacubhA bhI bhItara koI raha gayA ? bImArI to AtI
Page #157
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ maraNadharmA zarIra aura amRta, arUpa AtmA 4 roja, jarA bhItara dekhanA, bImArI ke bAhara koI bacA ? dukha AtA hai roja, ronA, haMsanA, saba AtA hai roja / dekhanA, dekhanA, khojanA use, jo inake bAhara baca jAtA hai| 7 dhIre-dhIre khojane se vaha dikhAI par3ane lagatA hai| aura jaba eka bAra dikhAI par3atA hai, to patA calatA hai ki jise hamane aba taka samajhA thA ki maiM hUM, vaha sirpha chAyA thI, sirpha zaiDo thI / chAyA ko hI samajhA thA ki maiM hUM aura usakA hameM koI patA hI nahIM thA, jisakI chAyA bana rahI hai| chAyA ke sAtha hI eka hokara jIe the| vaha chAyA hamArI smRtiyoM kA jor3a hai, hamAre janma se lekara mRtyu taka bane hue citroM kA elabama hai| vedAvinAzinaM nityaM ya enamajamavyayam / kathaM sa puruSaH pArtha kaM ghAtayati hantikam / / 21 / / he pRthAputra arjuna, jo puruSa isa AtmA ko nAzarahita, nitya, ajanmA aura avyaya jAnatA hai, vaha puruSa kaise kisako maravAtA hai aura kaise kisako mAratA hai| jA 'natA hai! kRSNa kahate haiM, jo aisA jAnatA hai-hU noja lAika dis| nahIM kahate haiM ki jo aisA mAnatA hai-- hU "bilIvsa lAika dis| kaha sakate the ki jo puruSa aisA mAnatA hai ki na janma hai, na mRtyu hai / taba to hama sabako bhI bahuta AsAnI ho jaae| mAnane se jyAdA sarala kucha bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki mAnane ke lie kucha bhI nahIM karanA pdd'taa| jAnane se jyAdA kaThina kucha bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki jAnane ke lie to pUrI Atma-krAMti se gujara jAnA par3atA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, jo puruSa aisA jAnatA hai| isa jAnane zabda ko ThIka se pahacAna lenA jarUrI hai| kyoMki sArA dharma jAnane zabda ko chor3akara mAnane zabda ke irda-girda ghUma rahA hai| sArA dharma, sArI pRthvI para bahuta - bahuta nAmoM se jo dharma pracalita hai, vaha saba mAnane ke Asa-pAsa ghUma rahA hai| vaha sArA dharma kaha rahA hai, mAno aisA, mAnoge to ho jaaegaa| lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, jo jAnatA hai| aba jAnane kA kyA matalaba? jAnanA bhI do taraha se ho sakatA hai| zAstra se koI par3ha le, to bhI jAna letA hai| anubhava se koI jAne, to bhI jAna letA hai| kyA ye donoM jAnanA eka hI artha rakhate haiM ? zAstra se jAnanA to bar3A sarala hai| likhA hai, par3hA aura jaanaa| | usake lie sirpha zikSita honA kAphI hai, paThita honA kAphI hai| usake lie dhArmika hone kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| zAstra se par3hakara jo jAnanA hai, vaha jAnanA nahIM hai, jAnane kA dhokhA hai| vaha sirpha inpharmezana hai, sUcanA hai| lekina sUcanA se dhokhe ho jAte haiN| par3ha lete haiM, ajara hai, amara hai; nahIM janmatA, nahIM maratA; par3ha lete haiM, doharA lete haiN| bAra-bAra | doharA lene se bhUla jAte haiM ki jAnate nahIM haiM, sirpha doharAte haiN| bahuta bAra-bAra doharAne se, bahuta bAra - bAra doharAne se bAta hI bhUla jAtI hai ki jo hama kaha rahe haiM, vaha apanA jAnanA nahIM hai / eka AdamI zAstra meM par3ha le tairane kI kalA; jAna le pUrA zAstra / cAhe to tairane para bola sake, bole; likha sake to likhe| cAhe to koI yunivarsiTI se pIeca. DI. le le| DAkTara ho jAe tairane ke saMbaMdha meN| lekina phira bhI usa AdamI ko bhUlakara nadI meM dhakkA mata denaa| kyoMki usakI pIeca.DI. tairA na skegii| usakI pIeca. DI. aura jaldI DubA degI, kyoMki kAphI vajanI hotI hai, patthara kA kAma kregii| tairane ke saMbaMdha meM jAnanA, tairanA jAnanA nahIM hai| satya ke saMbaMdha meM jAnanA, satya jAnanA nahIM hai| Tu no abAuTa, saMbaMdha meM jAnanA, iz2a ikvIveleMTa, bilakula barAbara hai na jAnane ke / satya ke saMbaMdha | meM jAnanA, satya ko na jAnane ke barAbara hai| lekina ekadama barAbara kahanA ThIka nahIM hai, thor3A khatarA hai| satya ko na jAnanA, aisA | jAnanA, satya kI tarapha jAne meM rAha bana jAtI hai| lekina satya ko binA jAnate hue jAna lenA ki jAnate haiM, satya kI tarapha jAne meM bAdhA bana jAtI hai| nahIM, ikvIveleMTa bhI nahIM hai| 127 kRSNa ke isa zabda ko bahuta ThIka se samajha lenA caahie| kyoMki isa eka zabda ke Asa-pAsa hI AtheMTika rilIjana, vAstavika dharma kA janma hotA hai-- jaanne| mAnane ke Asa-pAsa nAna - AtheMTika, aprAmANika dharma kA janma hotA hai / jAnane se jo upalabdha hotA hai, usakA nAma zraddhA hai| aura mAnane se jo upalabdha hotA hai, usakA nAma vizvAsa hai, bilIpha hai| aura jo loga vizvAsI haiM, ve dhArmika nahIM haiM; ve binA jAne mAna rahe haiN| yaha zabda bahuta choTA nahIM hai, bar3e se bar3A zabda hai| lekina bhrAMti | isake sAtha niraMtara hotI rahatI hai| hamAre pAsa eka zabda hai, veda; veda kA artha hai, jAnanA / lekina hama to veda se matalaba lete haiM, saMhitA, vaha jo kitAba hai| hamane kahA hai, veda apauruSeya hai, jAnanA
Page #158
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Im gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM apauruSeya hai| lekina hama matalaba lete haiM ki vaha jo kitAba hai bAra-bAra, gahare se gaharA jora dete haiN| hamAre pAsa, veda nAma kI, vaha paramAtmA kI likhI huI hai| veda kitAba nahIM hai, veda jIvana hai| lekina jAnane ko mAnanA banA lenA bar3A AsAna hai, jJAna ko kitAba banA lenA bar3A AsAna hai, vAsAMsi jIrNAni yathA vihAya jAnane ko zAstra para nirbhara kara denA bahuta AsAna hai| kyoMki taba navAni gRhaNAti nro'praanni| bahata kucha karanA nahIM par3atA, jAnane kI jagaha kevala smRti kI | tathA zarIrANi vihAya jIrNAjarUrata hotI hai| basa, yAda kara lenA kAphI hotA hai| to bahuta loga nyanyAni saMyAti navAni dehIM / / 22 / / . gItA yAda kara rahe haiM! aura yadi tU kahe ki maiM to zarIroM ke viyoga kA zoka __ maiM eka gAMva meM gayA thA abhI to vahAM unhoMne eka gItA-maMdira karatA hUM, to yaha bhI ucita nahIM hai; kyoMki jaise manuSya banAyA hai| maiMne pUchA, eka choTI-sI gItA ke lie itanA bar3A purAne vastroM ko tyAgakara, dUsare nae vastroM ko grahaNa karatA maMdira? to unhoMne kahA ki nahIM, jagaha kama par3a rahI hai| maiMne kahA, hai, vaise hI jIvAtmA purAne zarIra ko tyAgakara dUsare nae kyA kara rahe haiM yahAM Apa? unhoMne kahA ki aba taka hama yahAM eka zarIroM ko prApta hotA hai| lAkha gItA likhavAkara hAtha se rakhavA cuke haiN| aba jagaha kama par3a rahI hai| hiMdastAna bhara meM hajAroM loga gItA likha-likhakara bheja rahe haiN| maiMne kahA, lekina yaha kyA ho rahA hai? isase kyA hogA? unhoMne vA stroM kI bhAMti, jIrNa ho gae vastroM kI bhAMti zarIra ko kahA ki koI AdamI dasa daphe likha cukA, koI pacAsa daphe likha pa chor3atI hai AtmA, nae zarIroM ko grahaNa karatI hai| cukA, koI sau daphe likha cukA-likhane se jJAna hogaa| lekina vastroM kI bhAMti! hamane kabhI apane zarIra ko to maiMne unase kahA. chApekhAne to parama jJAnI ho gae hoNge| vastra kI bhAMti anabhava kiyA? aisA jise hamane oDhA ho? aisA kaMpojiTaroM ke to hamako caraNa pakar3a lenA cAhie, kaMpojiTara jahAM jise hamane pahanA ho? aisA jo hamAre bAhara ho? aisA jisake hama mila jAeM; kyoMki kitanI gItAeM chApa cuke ve! aba mahAtmAoM | bhItara hoM? kabhI hamane vastra kI taraha zarIra ko anubhava kiyA? kI talAza presa meM karanI cAhie, mudraNazAlA meM karanI cAhie, aba nahIM, hamane to apane ko zarIra kI taraha hI anubhava kiyA hai| aura kahIM nahIM karanI caahie| jaba bhUkha lagatI hai, to aisA nahIM lagatA ki bhUkha lagI hai-aisA yaha pAgalapana kyoM paidA hotA hai ? hone kA kAraNa hai| aisA lagatA mujhe patA cala rahA hai| aisA lagatA hai, mujhe bhUkha lgii| jaba sira meM hai, zAstra se jAnanA ho jaaegaa| zAstra se sUcanA mila sakatI hai, darda hotA hai, to aisA nahIM lagatA hai ki sira meM darda ho rahA hai-aisA inpharmezana mila sakatI hai, izAre mila sakate haiM, jJAna nahIM mila na nahIM mila mujhe patA cala rahA hai| sktaa| jAna to jIvana ke anubhava se hI milegaa| aura jaba taka | nahIM, aisA lagatA hai, mere sira meM darda ho rahA hai, mujhe darda ho rahA jIvana ke anubhava se yaha patA na cala jAe ki hamAre bhItara koI | | hai| tAdAtmya, AiDeMTiTI gaharI hai| aisA nahIM lagatA ki maiM aura. ajanmA hai, taba taka rukanA mata, taba taka kRSNa kitanA hI kaheM, | | zarIra aisA kucha do haiN| aisA lagatA hai, zarIra hI maiM huuN| mAna mata lenaa| kRSNa ke kahane se itanA hI jAnanA ki jaba itane | | kabhI AMkha baMda karake yaha dekhA, zarIra kI umra pacAsa varSa huI, jora se yaha AdamI kaha rahA hai, to khojeM, to lagAeM ptaa| jaba itane merI kitanI umra hai? kabhI AMkha baMda karake do kSaNa socA, zarIra AzvAsana se yaha AdamI bharA hai, itane sahaja AzvAsana se kaha | kI umra pacAsa sAla huI, merI kitanI umra hai? kabhI AMkha baMda karake rahA hai; jAnA hai isane, jIyA hai kucha, dekhA hai kuch| hama bhI dekheM, | | ciMtana kiyA ki zarIra kA to aisA ceharA hai, merA kaisA ceharA hai? hama bhI jAneM, hama bhI jiieN| kAza! zAstra izArA bana jAe aura hama kabhI sira meM darda ho rahA ho to AMkha baMda karake khoja-bIna kI ki yAtrA para nikala jaaeN| lekina zAstra maMdira bana jAtA hai aura hama | yaha darda mujhe ho rahA hai yA mujhase kahIM dUra ho rahA hai? vizrAma ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| pichale mahAyuddha meM eka bahuta adabhuta ghaTanA ghttii| phrAMsa meM eka isa jAnane zabda ko smaraNa rakhanA, kyoMki pIche kRSNa usa para aspatAla meM eka AdamI bharatI haA--yuddha meM bahata Ahata, coTa 128
Page #159
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ STA maraNadharmA zarIra aura amRta, arUpa AtmA ra khaakr| usakA pUrA kA pUrA paira jakhmI ho gyaa| aMgUThe meM use kaMpane zurU ho jAte haiN| kaMpana se hI ve khabara pahuMcAte haiN| jaise bhayaMkara pIr3A hai| cIkhatA hai, cillAtA hai, behoza ho jAtA hai| hoza Tika-Tika, Tika-Tika se TeligrApha meM khabara pahuMcAI jAtI hai, AtA hai, phira cIkhatA aura cillAtA hai| rAta use DAkTaroM ne behoza | aisA hI kaMpita hokara ve snAyu khabara pahuMcAte haiN| kaI heDa Aphiseja karake ghuTane se nIce kA pUrA paira kATa ddaalaa| kyoMki usake pUre | se gujaratI hai vaha khabara Apake mastiSka taka Ane meN| phira zarIra ke viSAkta ho jAne kA Dara thaa| mastiSka cetanA taka khabara pahuMcAtA hai| isameM kaI TrAMsaphArmezana caubIsa ghaMTe bAda vaha hoza meM aayaa| hoza meM Ate hI usane cIkha hote haiN| kaI koDa laiMgveja badalatI haiN| kaI bAra koDa badalatA hai, maarii| usane kahA, mere aMgUThe meM bahuta darda ho rahA hai! aMgUThA aba kyoMki ina sabakI bhASA alaga-alaga hai| thA hI nhiiN| pAsa khar3I narsa haMsI aura usane kahA, jarA socakara | to kucha aisA huA ki aMgUThA to kaTa gayA, lekina jo khie| saca, aMgUThe meM darda ho rahA hai? usane kahA, kyA majAka saMdezavAhaka nAr3iyAM khabara le jA rahI thIM, ve kaMpatI hI rhiiN| ve kara rahA hUM? aMgUThe meM mujhe bahuta bhayaMkara darda ho rahA hai| kaMbala par3A | kaMpatI rahIM, to saMdeza pahuMcatA rhaa| saMdeza pahuMcatA rahA aura hai usake paira para, use dikhAI to par3atA nhiiN| mastiSka kahatA rahA ki aMgUThe meM darda ho rahA hai| usa narsa ne kahA, aura jarA socie, thor3A bhItara khoja-bIna ___ kyA aisA ho sakatA hai ki hama eka AdamI ke pUre zarIra ko krie| usane kahA, khoja-bIna kI bAta kyA hai, darda itanA sApha | alaga kara leM aura sirpha mastiSka ko nikAla leM? aba to ho jAtA hai| narsa ne kaMbala uThAyA aura kahA, dekhie aMgUThA kahAM hai? aMgUThA hai| pUre zarIra ko alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai| mastiSka ko bacAyA to nahIM thaa| AdhA paira hI nahIM thaa| para usa AdamI ne kahA ki dekha jA sakatA hai, akele mastiSka ko| agara eka AdamI ko hama to rahA hUM ki aMgUThA nahIM hai, AdhA paira bhI kaTa gayA hai, lekina darda | behoza kareM aura usake pUre zarIra ko alaga karake usake mastiSka phira bhI mujhe aMgUThe meM ho rahA hai| ko prayogazAlA meM rakha leM aura agara mastiSka se hama pUcha sakeM ki .. taba to eka muzkila kI bAta ho gii| cikitsaka bulAe ge| tumhArA zarIra ke bAbataM kyA khayAla hai? to vaha kahegA ki saba cikitsakoM ke sAmane bhI pahalI daphA aisA savAla AyA thaa| jo | | ThIka hai| kahIM koI darda nahIM ho rahA hai| zarIra hai hI nhiiN| vaha aMgUThA nahIM hai, usameM darda kaise ho sakatA hai? lekina phira kahegA, saba ThIka hai| jAMca-par3atAla kI, to patA calA ki ho sakatA hai| jo aMgUThA nahIM zarIra kA jo bodha hai, vaha kRSNa kahate haiM, vastra kI bhAMti hai| hai, usameM bhI darda ho sakatA hai| yaha bar3I meTAphijikala bAta ho | | lekina vastra aisA, jisase hama itane cipaTa gae haiM ki vaha vastra nahIM gaI, yaha to bar3A adhyAtma ho gyaa| DAkTaroM ne parI jAMca-par3atAla rahA, hamArI camar3I ho gyaa| itane jora se cipaTa gae haiM, itanA kI, to likhA ki vaha AdamI ThIka kaha rahA hai, darda use aMgUThe meM | | tAdAtmya hai janmoM-janmoM kA, ki zarIra hI maiM hUM, aisI hI hamArI ho rahA hai| pakar3a ho gaI hai| jaba taka yaha zarIra aura mere bIca DisTeMsa, phAsalA taba to usa AdamI ne bhI kahA ki kyA majAka kara rahe haiM! pahale | | paidA nahIM hotA, taba taka kRSNa kA yaha sUtra samajha meM nahIM AegA unhoMne usase kahA thA, kyA majAka kara rahe ho? phira usa AdamI ki jIrNa vastroM kI bhaaNti...| . ne kahA ki kaisI majAka kara rahe haiN| maiM jarUra kisI bhrama meM par3a gayA | | yaha, thor3e-se prayoga kareM, to khayAla meM Ane lgegaa| bahuta houuNgaa| lekina Apa bhI kahate haiM ki darda ho sakatA hai usa aMgUThe jyAdA prayoga nahIM, bahuta thor3e-se pryog| satya to yahI hai, jo kahA meM, jo nahIM hai! to DAkTaroM ne kahA, ho sakatA hai| kyoMki darda jA rahA hai| asatya vaha hai, jo hama mAne hue haiN| lekina mAne hue aMgUThe meM hotA hai, patA kahIM aura calatA hai| aMgUThe aura patA calane asatya vAstavika satyoM ko chipA dete haiN| mAnA huA hai hamane, vaha kI jagaha meM bahuta phAsalA hai| jahAM patA calatA hai, vaha cetanA hai| hamArI mAnyatA hai| aura bacapana se hama sikhAte haiM aura mAnyatAeM ghara jahAM darda hotA hai, vaha aMgUThA hai| darda se cetanA taka saMdeza lAne ke | karatI calI jAtI haiN| lie jina snAyuoM kA kAma rahatA hai, bhUla se ve snAyu abhI taka ___ hamane mAnA huA hai ki maiM zarIra huuN| zarIra suMdara hotA hai, to hama khabara de rahe haiM ki darda ho rahA hai| | mAnate haiM, maiM suMdara huuN| zarIra svastha hotA hai, to hama mAnate haiM, maiM jaba aMgUThe meM darda hotA hai, to usase jur3e hue snAyuoM ke taMtu svastha huuN| zarIra ko kucha hotA hai, to hama maiM ke sAtha eka karake 129
Page #160
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ am gItA darzana bhAga-1 mAnate haiN| phira yaha pratIti gaharI hotI calI jAtI hai, yaha smRti mujhase kahA ki hairAnI kI bAta hai| darda jitanI jagaha phailA huA saghana ho jAtI hai| phira zarIra vastra nahIM raha jAtA, hama hI vastra ho | dikhAI par3atA thA, itanI jagaha hai nhiiN| basa, ghuTane ke ThIka pAsa jAte haiN| mAlUma par3atA hai| maiMne kahA, kitanI jagaha gheratA hogA? unhoMne kahA eka mere mitra haiN| vRddha haiM, sIr3hiyoM se paira phisala par3A unkaa|| ki jaise koI eka bar3I geMda ke barAbara jgh| maiMne kahA, aura thor3A paira meM bahuta coTa phuNcii| koI pacahattara sAla ke vRddha haiN| gayA unake | | khojeN| aura thor3A khojeN| unhoMne phira AMkha baMda kara lii| aura aba gAMva to logoM | to Azvasta the. kyoMki darda itanA sikaDA ki socA bhI nahIM thA DAkTaroM ne tIna mahIne ke lie unako bistara para sIdhA bAMdha rakhA ki mana ne itanA phailAyA hogaa| aura khojaa| paMdraha minaTa maiM baiThA thaa| aura kahA ki tIna mahIne hilanA-ilanA nhiiN| sakriya AdamI rhaa| ve khojate cale ge| haiM, pacahattara sAla kI umra meM bhI binA bhAge-daur3e unheM caina nhiiN| phira unhoMne AMkha nahIM kholii| cAlIsa minaTa, paiMtAlIsa tIna mahIne to unako aisA anaMta kAla mAluma hone lgaa| minaTa aura unakA ceharA maiM dekha rahA hai aura unakA ceharA __ maiM milane gayA, to koI chaha-sAta dina hue the| rone lge| badalatA jA rahA hai| koI sattara minaTa bAda unhoMne AMkha kholI aura himmatavara AdamI haiN| kabhI AMkha unakI AMsuoM se bharegI, maiMne | | kahA, Azcarya hai ki vaha to aisA raha gayA, jaise koI suI cubhAtA socA nahIM thaa| ekadama asahAya ho gae aura kahA ki isase to | ho itanI jagaha meN| phira maiMne kahA, phira kyA haA? Apako javAba behatara hai, maiM mara jaataa| ye tIna mahIne isa taraha baMdhe he| yaha to denA thA: majhe jaldI jAnA hai: maiM sattara minaTa se baiThA haA haM: Apa bilakula narka ho gyaa| yaha maiM na gujAra skuuNgaa| mujhase bole, mere | AMkha nahIM khole| unhoMne kahA ki jaba vaha itanA sikur3a gayA ki lie prArthanA karie ki bhagavAna mujhe uThA hI le| aba jarUrata bhI | | aisA lagane lagA ki basa, eka jarA-sA biMdu jahAM pina cubhAI jA kyA hai| aba kAphI jI bhI liyaa| aba ye tIna mahIne isa khATa para | rahI ho, vahIM darda hai, to maiM use aura gaura se dekhane lgaa| maiMne socA, baMdhe-baMdhe jyAdA kaThina ho jaaeNge| takalIpha bhI bahuta hai, pIr3A bhI | jo itanA sikur3a sakatA hai, vaha kho bhI sakatA hai| aura aise kSaNa bahuta hai| / Ane lage ki kabhI mujhe lage ki nahIM hai| aura kabhI lage ki hai, maiMne unase kahA, choTA-sA prayoga kreN| AMkha baMda kara leM aura | kabhI lage ki kho gyaa| aura eka kSaNa lage ki saba ThIka hai, aura . pahalA to yaha kAma kareM ki takalIpha kahAM hai, ekjekTa pina pvAiMTa eka kSaNa lage ki vApasa A gyaa| kareM ki takalIpha kahAM hai| ve bole, pare paira meM takalIpha hai| maiMne | phira maiMne kahA ki phira bhI majhe khabara kara denI thI. to maiM jaataa| kahA ki thor3A AMkha baMda karake khoja-bIna kareM, saca meM pUre paira meM unhoMne kahA, lekina eka aura naI ghaTanA ghaTI, jisake lie maiM soca takalIpha hai? | hI nahIM rahA thaa| vaha ghaTanA yaha ghaTI ki jaba maiMne itane gaura se darda kyoMki AdamI ko egjAjareTa karane kI, bar3hAne kI Adata hai| ko dekhA, to mujhe lagA ki darda kahIM bahuta dUra hai aura maiM kahIM bahuta na to itanI takalIpha hotI hai, na itanA sukha hotA hai| hama saba dUra huuN| donoM ke bIca bar3A phAsalA hai| to maiMne kahA, aba ye tIna baDhAkara dekhate haiN| AdamI ke pAsa maignIphAiMga mAiMDa hai| usake mahIne isakA hI dhyAna karate rheN| jaba bhI darda ho, phaurana AMkha baMda pAsa-jaise ki kAMca hotA hai na, cIjoM ko bar3A karake batA detA | | kareM aura dhyAna meM laga jaaeN| hai-aisI khopar3I hai| hara cIja ko bar3A karake dekhatA hai| koI tIna mahIne bAda ve mujhe mile to unhoMne paira pakar3a lie| phira phUlamAlA pahanAtA hai, to vaha samajhatA hai ki bhagavAna ho ge| koI roe, lekina aba AMsU AnaMda ke the| aura unhoMne kahA, bhagavAna jarA haMsa detA hai. to vaha samajhatA hai ki gae. saba ijjata pAnI meM kI kapA hai ki marane ke pahale tIna mahIne khATa para lagA diyA. mila gii| maignIphAiMga glAsa kA kAma usakA dimAga karatA hai| | anyathA maiM kabhI AMkha baMda karake baiThane vAlA AdamI nahIM huuN| maiMne kahA, jarA khojeN| maiM nahIM mAnatA ki pUre paira meM darda ho lekina itanA AnaMda mujhe milA hai ki maiM jIvana meM sirpha isI ghaTanA sakatA hai| kyoMki pUre paira meM hotA, to pUre zarIra meM dikhAI pdd'taa| ke lie anugRhIta hUM paramAtmA kaa| jarA khojeN| / maiMne kahA, kyA huA Apako? unhoMne kahA, yaha darda ko AMkha baMda karake unhoMne khojanA zurU kiyaa| paMdraha minaTa bAda miTAte-miTAte mujhe patA calA ki darda to jaise dIvAra para ho rahA hai
Page #161
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - maraNadharmA zarIra aura amRta, arUpa AtmA - ghara kI aura maiM to ghara kA mAlika hUM, bahuta alaga! | to jyAdA se jyAdA cunautI mila sakatI hai| lauTakara ghara prayoga karane zarIra ko bhItara se jAnanA par3e, phrAma di iNttiiriyr| hama apane | laga jaanaa| lauTakara bhI kyoM, yahAM se calate vakta hI rAste para jarA zarIra ko bAhara se jAnate haiN| jaise koI AdamI apane ghara ko bAhara | | dekhanA ki yaha jo cala rahA hai zarIra, isake bhItara koI acala bhI se jAnatA ho| hamane kabhI zarIra ko bhItara se phIla nahIM kiyA hai; | hai? aura calate-calate bhI bhItara acala kA anubhava honA zurU ho bAhara se hI jAnate haiN| yaha hAtha hama dekhate haiM, to yaha hama bAhara se | jaaegaa| yaha jo zvAsa cala rahI hai, yahI maiM hUM yA zvAsoM ko bhI hI dekhate haiN| vaise hI jaise Apa mere hAtha ko dekha rahe haiM bAhara se, | | dekhane vAlA pIche koI hai? taba zvAsa bhI dikhAI par3ane lagegI ki aise hI maiM bhI apane hAtha ko bAhara se jAnatA huuN| hama sirpha phrAma yaha rhii| aura jisako dikhAI par3a rahI hai, vaha zvAsa nahIM ho di vidAuTa, bAhara se hI paricita haiM apane zarIra se| hama apane sakatA, kyoMki zvAsa ko zvAsa dikhAI nahIM par3a sktii| zarIra ko bhI bhItara se nahIM jaante| pharka hai donoM bAtoM meN| ghara ke taba vicAroM ko jarA bhItara dekhane laganA, ki ye jo vicAra cala bAhara se khar3e hokara dekheM to bAhara kI dIvAra dikhAI par3atI hai, ghara rahe haiM mastiSka meM, yahI maiM hUM? taba patA calegA ki jisako vicAra ke bhItara se khar3e hokara dekheM to ghara kA iMTIriyara, bhItara kI dIvAra | | dikhAI par3a rahe haiM, vaha vicAra kaise ho sakatA hai! koI eka vicAra dikhAI par3atI hai| dUsare vicAra ko dekhane meM samartha nahIM hai| kisI eka vicAra ne dUsare isa zarIra ko jaba taka bAhara se dekheMge, taba taka jIrNa vastroM kI | vicAra ko kabhI dekhA nahIM hai| jo dekha rahA hai sAkSI, vaha alaga taraha, vastroM kI taraha yaha zarIra dikhAI nahIM par3a sakatA hai| ise | | hai| aura jaba zarIra, vicAra, zvAsa, calanA, khAnA, bhUkha-pyAsa, bhItara se dekheM, ise AMkha baMda karake bhItara se ehasAsa kareM ki zarIra sukha-dukha alaga mAlUma par3ane lageM, taba patA calegA ki kRSNa jo bhItara se kaisA hai? inara lAiniMga kaisI hai? koTa ke bhItara kI kaha rahe haiM ki jIrNa vastroM kI taraha yaha zarIra choDA jAtA hai. nae silAI kaisI hai? bAhara se to ThIka hai, bhItara se kaisI hai? isakI vastroM kI taraha liyA jAtA hai, usakA kyA artha hai| aura agara yaha bhItara kI rekhAoM ko pakar3ane kI koziza kreN| aura jaise-jaise dikhAI par3a jAe, to phira kaisA dukha, kaisA sukha? marane meM phira sApha hone lagegA, vaise-vaise lagegA ki jaise eka dIyA jala rahA hai mRtyu nahIM, janma meM phira janma nhiiN| jo thA vaha hai, sirpha vastra badale aura usake cAroM tarapha eka kAMca hai| aba taka kAMca se hI hamane | jA rahe haiN| dekhA thA, to kAMca hI mAlUma par3atA thA ki jyoti hai| jaba bhItara se dekhA to patA calA ki jyoti alaga hai, kAMca to kevala bAharI AvaraNa hai| prazna : bhagavAna zrI, AtmA vyApaka hai, pUrNa hai, to pUrNa aura eka bAra eka kSaNa ko bhI yaha ehasAsa ho jAe ki jyoti se pUrNa kahAM jAtA hai? AtmA eka zarIra se chUTakara alaga hai aura zarIra bAharI AvaraNa hai, to phira saba mRtyu vastroM kA dUsare kauna zarIra meM jAtA hai? kahAM se zarIra meM AtA badalanA hai, phira saba janma nae vastroM kA grahaNa hai, phira saba mRtyu bhI hai? AtmA kA udara-praveza ho, usase pahale garbha purAne vastroM kA chor3anA hai| taba jIrNa vastroM kI taraha yaha zarIra chor3A jItA bhI kaise hai? jAtA hai, nae vastroM kI taraha liyA jAtA hai| aura AtmA apanI anaMta yAtrA para anaMta vastroM ko grahaNa karatI aura chor3atI hai| taba janma aura mRtyu, janma aura mRtyu nahIM haiM, kevala vastroM kA parivartana TT tmA na to AtA hai, na jAtA hai| Ane-jAne kI sArI hai| taba sukha aura dukha kA kAraNa nahIM hai| 11 bAta zarIra kI hai| moTe hisAba se do zarIra samajha leN| lekina yaha jo kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha gItA se samajha meM na AegA; eka zarIra to jo hameM dikhAI par3a rahA hai| yaha zarIra yaha apane bhItara samajhanA pdd'egaa| dharma ke lie pratyeka vyakti ko | mAtA-pitA se milatA hai. janmatA hai| aura isake pAsa apanI sImA svayaM hI prayogazAlA bana jAnA par3atA hai| yaha kRSNa jo kaha rahe haiM, | hai, apanI sAmarthya hai; utane dina calatA hai aura samApta ho jAtA hai| isako par3hakara mata samajhanA ki Apa samajha leNge| maiM jo samajhA rahA | | yaMtra hai| mAtA-pitA se sirpha yaMtra milatA hai| garbha meM mAtA-pitA hUM, use samajhakara samajha leMge, isa bhrAMti meM mata par3a jaanaa| isase | | sirpha yaMtra kI sicuezana, sthiti paidA karate haiN| yaha zarIra jo hameM 131
Page #162
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ IT gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM dikhAI par3a rahA hai, yaha janma ke sAtha zurU hotA hai aura mRtyu ke ve Ane-jAne ke haiN| ghara meM koI AyA aura gyaa| to AdamI to sAtha samApta hotA hai| yaha AtA aura jAtA hai| | pratIkoM kA upayoga kregaa| pratIka kabhI bhI ThIka-ThIka nahIM hote| eka aura zarIra hai jo AtmA ke lie aura bhItara kA vastra hai, | | Ane-jAne kI bAta bahuta ThIka nahIM hai AtmA ke saMbaMdha meN| aba kaheM ki aMDaraviyara hai| yaha Upara kA vastra hai yaha zarIra, vaha jarA | AtmA ko hama kaisA pratIka, kisa pratIka se kaheM! kRSNa ke vakta bhItarI vastra hai| vaha zarIra pichale janma se sAtha AtA hai| vaha sUkSma | meM to pratIka aura bhI nahIM haiN| pratIka to bahuta krUDa haiN| unase hameM zarIra hai| sUkSma hai, isakA artha itanA hI ki yaha zarIra bahuta kAma calAnA par3atA hai| jaise udAharaNa ke lie, eka-do udAharaNa paudagalika, maiTIriyala hai, vaha zarIra ilekTrAnika hai| vaha zarIra lene se khayAla meM A jaae| vidyuta-kaNoM se nirmita hai| vaha jo vidyuta-kaNoM se nirmita dUsarA ___ eka AdamI kisI samudra meM eka choTe-se dvIpa para rahatA hai| vahAM zarIra hai, vaha Apake sAtha pichale janma se AtA hai| vahI yAtrA | koI phUla nahIM hote| patthara hI patthara haiN| reta hI reta hai| vaha AdamI karatA hai| vaha bhI yAtrA karatA hai| yAtrA para nikalatA hai aura kisI mahAdvIpa para bahuta-se phUla dekhakara vaha zarIra, dUsarA sUkSma zarIra sthUla zarIra meM praveza kara jAtA hai, | lauTatA hai| usake dvIpa ke loga usase pUchate haiM ki kyA naI cIja garbha meM praveza kara jAtA hai| usakA praveza honA vaisA hI | | dekhI? vaha kahatA hai, phuul| ve loga kahate haiM, phUla yAnI kyA? ATomaiTika, svacAlita hai, jaise pAnI pahAr3a se utaratA hai, nadiyoM | vhATa DU yU mIna? to usa dvIpa para phUla nahIM hote, aba vaha kyA se bahatA hai aura sAgara meM calA jAtA hai| jaise pAnI kA nIce kI kare! vaha nadI ke kinAre se camakadAra patthara uThA lAtA hai, raMgIna tarapha bahanA prAkRtika hai, aisA hI sUkSma zarIra kA apane yogya patthara uThA lAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, aise hote haiN| anukUla zarIra meM pravAhita honA ekadama prAkRtika ghaTanA hai| nizcita hI, usa dvIpa kA koI AdamI isa para savAla nahIM isalie sAdhAraNa AdamI maratA hai to tatkAla janma mila jAtA | | utthaaegaa| kyoMki savAla kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| lekina usa hai, kyoMki caubIsa ghaMTe pRthvI para lAkhoM garbha upalabdha haiN| | AdamI kI--jo phUla dekhakara AyA hai--bar3I musIbata hai| koI asAdhAraNa AdamI maratA hai to samaya lagatA hai, jaldI garbha nahIM pratIka upalabdha nahIM hai, jisase vaha khe| miltaa| cAhe burA AdamI mare asAdhAraNa, cAhe acchA AdamI mare hama jisa jagata meM jIte haiM, vahAM AnA-jAnA pratIka hai| to janma asAdhAraNa, donoM ke lie bahuta pratIkSA kA samaya hai| donoM ke lie | ko hama kahate haiM AnA, mRtyu ko hama kahate haiM jaanaa| lekina saca tatkAla garbha upalabdha nahIM hotaa| reDImeDa garbha sirpha bilakula meM hI AtmA na AtI hai, na jAtI hai| to isake lie eka pratIka mere madhyavargIya logoM ko milate haiN| unake lie roja garbha upalabdha haiN| khayAla meM AtA hai, vaha zAyada aura karIba hai, vaha Apake samajha idhara mare nahIM ki udhara garbha ne pukArA nhiiN| idhara mare nahIM ki garbha meM A jaae| ke gaDDhe meM bahe nhiiN| isameM dera nahIM lgtii| abhI pazcima meM unakA khayAla hai ki peTrola se jyAdA dina taka lekina bahuta burA AdamI, jaise hiTalara jaisA AdamI, to | | kAra nahIM calAI jA skegii| kyoMki peTrola ne itanA nukasAna kara muzkila ho jAtI hai| hiTalara ke lie mAM-bApa kI pratIkSA meM kAphI | | diyA hai| ikolAjI kA eka nayA AMdolana sAre yoropa aura samaya laga jAtA hai| gAMdhI jaise AdamI ko bhI kAphI samaya laga amerikA meM calatA hai| itanI gaMdI kara dI hai havA peTola ne ki jAtA hai| inake lie jaldI garbha upalabdha nahIM ho sktaa| hamAre AdamI ke jIne yogya nahIM raha gaI hai| to aba peTrola se kAra nahIM hisAba se kabhI saikar3oM varSa bhI laga jAte haiN| unake hisAba se nahIM | calAI jA sakatI, to bijalI se hI calAI jaaegii| yA to baiTarI se kaha rahA huuN| unake lie TAima-skela alaga hai| hamAre hisAba se | | calAI jAe, to thor3I mahaMgI hogii| yA bijalI se calAI jaae| kabhI saikar3oM varSa laga jAte haiN| jaise hI yogya garbha upalabdha huA | lekina bijalI se calAne ke lie kaise calAI jAe? bijalI ki vaise hI yogya sUkSma zarIra usameM praveza kara jAtA hai| sArI yAtrA kAra ko kaise milatI rahe? inhIM zarIroM kI hai| aba AtmA kisa bhAMti saMbaMdhita hotA hai isa to rUsI vaijJAnikoM kA eka sujhAva kImatI mAlUma par3atA hai| saba meM? | unakA kahanA hai, isa sadI ke pUre hote-hote hama sAre rAstoM ke nIce asala meM hamAre pAsa aba taka jo bhI pratIka haiM, AdamI ke pAsa, | | bijalI ke tAra bichA deNge| sAre rAstoM ke nIce bijalI ke tAra bichA
Page #163
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ maraNadharmA zarIra aura amRta, arUpa AtmA -AIR deNge| jo bhI kAra Upara se calegI rAste ke, nIce se use bijalI | yaMtra meM pharka hai, balba ke yaMtra meM pharka hai| calane ke lie upalabdha hotI rhegii| paramAtmA cAroM tarapha maujUda hai| saba tarapha vahI hai| hamAre pAsa jaise TrAma calatI hai aapkii| Upara tAra hotA hai, usase bijalI eka sUkSma yaMtra hai, sUkSma shriir| usake anusAra hama usase tAkata milatI rahatI hai| TrAma calatI haiM, bijalI nahIM cltii| bijalI Upara aura jIvana le rahe haiN| isalie agara hamAre pAsa pAMca kaiMDila kA se milatI rahatI hai, nIce se TrAma daur3atI rahatI hai| jitanI Age sUkSma zarIra hai, to hama pAMca kaiMDila kI tAkata le rahe haiM; pacAsa bar3hatI hai, udhara se bijalI mila jAtI hai| jaise TrAma calatI hai aura kaiMDila kA hai, to pacAsa kaiMDila kI le rahe haiN| mahAvIra ke pAsa bijalI nahIM calatI, lekina Upara se pratipala milatI rahatI hai| aura hajAra kaiMDila kA hai, to hajAra kaiMDila kA le rahe haiN| hama garIba haiM jaba bijalI na mile, to TrAma tatkAla ruka jaae| bijalI ke dvArA | | bahuta, eka hI kaiMDila kA sUkSma zarIra hai, to eka hI kaiMDila kI le calatI hai, lekina bijalI nahIM calatI, TrAma calatI hai| ThIka vaise hI rUsa kA vaijJAnika kahatA hai, nIce hama sar3akoM ke | | paramAtmA kI kaMjUsI nahIM hai ismeN| hama jitanA bar3A pAtra lekara tAra bichA deMge, kAra Upara se daur3atI rhegii| basa, usake daur3ane se | A gae haiM, utanA hI upalabdha ho rahA hai| hama cAheM hama hajAra kaiMDila vaha bijalI letI rhegii| kAra kA mITara taya karatA rahegA, kitanI | ke ho jAeM, to ThIka mahAvIra se jaisI pratibhA prakaTa hotI hai, hamase bijalI Apane lii| vaha Apa jamA karate rheNge| lekina bijalI nahIM prakaTa ho jaae| aura eka sImA AtI hai ki mahAvIra kahate haiM, hajAra calegI, calegI kaar| se bhI kAma nahIM calegA, hama to anaMta kaiMDila cAhate haiM! to phira ThIka aise hI, AtmA vyApaka tatva hai; vaha hai hI saba jgh| kahate haiM ki balba tor3a do, to phira anaMta kaiMDila ke ho jaao| sirpha hamArA sUkSma zarIra badalatA rahatA hai, daur3atA rahatA hai| aura kyoMki balba jaba taka rahegA, to sImA rahegI hI kaiMDila kI, hajAra , AtmA se use jIvana milatA rahatA hai| ho, do hajAra ho, lAkha ho, dasa lAkha ho| lekina agara anaMta jisa dina sakSma zarIra bikhara jAtA hai, TAma TUTa gaI, bijalI prakAza cAhie. to balba toDa do| to phira mahAvIra kahate haiM. hama apanI jagaha raha jAtI hai; TrAma TUTa jAtI hai, sUkSma zarIra kho jAtA balba tor3a dete haiM, hama mukta ho jAte haiN| hai| to jaba sUkSma zarIra khotA hai, to AtmA paramAtmA se mila jAtI mukta hone kA kula matalaba itanA hai ki aba le cuke yaMtroM se hai, aisA nhiiN| AtmA paramAtmA se sadA milI hI huI thI, sUkSma | bahuta, lekina dekhA ki hara yaMtra sImA bana jAtA hai| aura jahAM sImA zarIra kI dIvAra ke kAraNa alaga mAlUma par3atI thI, aba alaga nahIM | hai vahAM dukha hai| isalie tor3a dete haiM yaMtra ko, aba hama pUre ke sAtha mAlUma par3atI hai| eka hI hue jAte haiN| __ Ane-jAne kI jo dhAraNA hai-AvAgamana kI--vaha bar3I krUDa yaha bhASA kI galatI hai ki eka hI hue jAte haiM, eka the hii| yaMtra simalI hai| vaha bahuta hI dUra kI hai, lekina koI upAya nahIM hai| jo | bIca meM thA, isalie kama milatA thaa| yaMtra TUTa gayA, to pUrA hai| " maiM kaha rahA hUM, maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki AtmA to cAroM tarapha maujUda AtmA AtI-jAtI nahIM, sUkSma zarIra AtA hai, jAtA hai| sthUla hai, hamAre bhItara bhI, bAhara bhii| zarIra AtA hai, jAtA hai| sthUla zarIra milatA hai mAtA-pitA se, __ aba yahAM bijalI ke balba jala rahe haiN| eka sau kaiMDila kA balba | sUkSma zarIra milatA hai pichale janma se| aura AtmA sadA se hai| jala rahA hai, eka pacAsa kaiMDila kA jala rahA hai, eka bIsa kaiMDila sUkSma zarIra na ho, to sthUla zarIra grahaNa nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| kA jala rahA hai, eka bilakula juganU kI taraha pAMca kaiMDila kA jala sUkSma zarIra TUTa jAe, to sthUla zarIra grahaNa karanA asaMbhava hai| rahA hai| ina sabake bhItara eka sI bijalI daur3a rahI hai| aura pratyeka isalie sUkSma zarIra ke TUTate hI do ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiN| eka tarapha apanI kaiMDila ke AdhAra para utanI bijalI le rahA hai| yaha mAika sUkSma zarIra girA ki sthUla zarIra kI yAtrA baMda ho jAtI hai| aura hai, isameM to koI balba bhI nahIM lagA haA hai: yaha mAika apanI | dUsarI tarapha paramAtmA se jo hamArI sImA thI, vaha miTa jAtI hai| sUkSma upayogitA ke lie bijalI le rahA hai| reDiyo apanI upayogitA kI | zarIra kA gira jAnA hI sAdhanA hai| bIca kA setu, jo brija hai bIca meM bijalI le rahA hai, paMkhA apanI upayogitA kI bijalI le rahA hai| hameM jor3ane vAlA--zarIra se isa tarapha aura usa tarapha paramAtmA bijalI meM koI pharka nahIM hai--paMkhe ke yaMtra meM pharka hai, mAika ke | | se--vaha gira jAtA hai| usako girA denA hI samasta sAdhanA hai| 133|
Page #164
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m gItA darzana bhAga-1 - vaha sUkSma zarIra jina cIjoM se banA hai, unheM samajha lenA jarUrI | sAgara meM hI jAnA pdd'e| hai| vaha hamArI icchAoM se, vAsanAoM se, kAmanAoM se, ___ mAtA-pitA se milatA hai bUMda kA AkAra, baahy| svayaM ke pichale AkAMkSAoM se, apekSAoM se, hamAre kie karmoM se, hamAre na kie | | janmoM se milatI hai baMda kI bhItarI vyvsthaa| aura paramAtmA se karmoM se lekina cAhe gae karmoM se, hamAre vicAroM se, hamAre kAmoM se, | milatI hai jIvana-UrjA, vaha hai hamArI aatmaa| lekina jaba taka isa hama jo bhI rahe haiM--socA hai, vicArA hai, kiyA hai, anubhava kiyA | bUMda kI doharI parata ko hama ThIka se na pahacAna leM, taba taka usako hai, bhAvanA kI hai--usa sabakA, usa sabake ilekTrAnika prabhAvoM se, hama nahIM pahacAna sakate, jo donoM ke bAhara hai| usa sabake vaidyutika prabhAvoM se nirmita hamArA sUkSma zarIra hai| Aja itanA hii| phira kala subaha bAta kreNge| usa sUkSma zarIra kA visarjana hI do pariNAma lAtA hai| idhara garbha kI yAtrA baMda ho jAtI hai| jaba jJAna huA taba buddha ne kahA ki ghoSaNA karatA hUM ki mere mana, tU, jisane aba taka mere lie bahuta zarIroM ke ghara banAe, aba tU vizrAma ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai| aba tujhe mere lie koI aura ghara banAne kI jarUrata nhiiN| dhanyavAda detA hUM aura tujhe chuTTI detA huuN| aba tere lie koI kAma nahIM bacA, kyoMki merI koI kAmanA nahIM bcii| aba taka mere lie aneka-aneka ghara banAne vAle mana, aba tujhe Age ghara banAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| marate vakta jaba buddha se logoM ne pUchA ki aba, jaba ki ApakI | AtmA parama meM lIna ho jAegI, to Apa kahAM hoMge? to buddha ne | " kahA ki agara maiM kahIM hoUMgA to parama meM lIna kaise ho sakU~gA! kyoMki jo samavheyara hai, jo kahIM hai, vaha evarIvheyara nahIM ho sakatA, vaha saba kahIM nahIM ho sktaa| jo kahIM hai, vaha saba kahIM nahIM ho sktaa| to buddha ne kahA, yaha pUcho hI mt| aba maiM kahIM nahIM hoUMgA, kyoMki saba kahIM houuNgaa| magara phira-phira pUchate haiM bhakta, ki kucha to batAeM, aba Apa kahAM hoMge? bUMda se pUcha rahe haiM ki sAgara meM girakara tU kahAM hogI? bUMda kahatI hai, sAgara hI ho jaauuNgii| lekina aura bUMdeM pUchanA cAheMgI ki vaha to ThIka hai, lekina phira bhI kahAM hogI? kabhI milane aaeN| to bUMda, jo sAgara ho rahI hai, vaha kahatI hai, tuma sAgara meM hI A jAnA, to milana ho jaaegaa| lekina bUMda se milana nahIM hogA, sAgara se hI milana hogaa| jise buddha se milanA ho, kRSNa se milanA ho, mahAvIra se milanA ho, jIsasa se, mohammada se milanA ho, to aba bUMda se milanA nahIM ho sktaa| kitanA hI mUrti banAkara rakhe raheM; aba bUMda se milanA nahIM ho sktaa| bUMda gaI sAgara meM, isIlie to mUrti bnaaii| yahI to majA hai, pairADAksa hai| mUrti isIlie banAI ki bUMda sAgara meM gii| banAne yogya ho gaI mUrti aba iskii| lekina aba mUrti meM kucha matalaba nahIM hai| aba to milanA ho to 134
Page #165
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ MAHANVI adhyAya 1-2 nauvAM pravacana Atma-vidyA ke gUr3ha AyAmoM kA udaghATana
Page #166
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM nainaM chindanti zastrANi nainaM dahati pAvakaH / Akasmika nahIM ho sktaa| saba prAraMbha pUrva kI taiyArI se, pUrva ke na cainaM kledayantyApo na zoSayati mArutaH / / 23 / / / kAraNa se baMdhe hote haiM, kaoNliTi se baMdhe hote haiN| he arjuna, isa AtmA ko zastrAdi nahIM kATa sakate haiM aura eka bacce kA janma hotA hai. ho sakatA hai. kyoMki mAM-bApa ke isako Aga nahIM jalA sakatI hai tathA isako jala nahIM do zarIra usake janma kI taiyArI karate haiN| saba prAraMbha apane se bhI gIlA kara sakatA hai aura vAyu nahIM sukhA sakatA hai| | pahale kisI cIja ko, prisapojDa, apane se bhI pahale kisI cIja __ acchedyo'yamadAhyo'yamakledyo'zoSya eva c| ko svIkAra karate haiN| isalie koI prAraMbha maulika rUpa se prAraMbha nityaH sarvagataH sthANuracalo'yaM sanAtanaH / / 24 / / / nahIM hotaa| kisI cIja kA prAraMbha ho sakatA hai, lekina zuddha prAraMbha kyoMki yaha AtmA acchedya hai, yaha AtmA adAhya, akledya nahIM hotaa| ThIka vaise hI, kisI cIja kA aMta ho sakatA hai, lekina aura azoSya hai tathA yaha AtmA niHsaMdeha nitya, sarvavyApaka, astitva kA aMta nahIM hotaa| kyoMki koI bhI cIja samApta ho, to acala, sthira rahane vAlA aura sanAtana hai| usake bhItara jo honA thA, jo astitva thA, vaha zeSa raha jAtA hai| avykto'ymcintyo'ymvikaaryo'ymucyte|| / to jaba hama kahate haiM, AtmA kA koI janma nahIM, koI mRtyu nahIM, tasmAdevaM viditvainaM nAnuzocitumahIsa / / 25 / / to samajha lenA caahie| dUsarI tarapha se samajha lenA ucita hai ki aura yaha AtmA avyakta arthAta iMdriyoM kA aviSaya aura yaha jisakA koI janma nahIM, jisakI koI mRtyu nahIM, usI kA nAma hama AtmA aciMtya arthAta mana kA aviSaya aura yaha AtmA / | AtmA kaha rahe haiN| AtmA kA artha hai-astitva, biiiNg| . vikArarahita arthAta na badalane vAlA kahA jAtA hai| isase hai lekina hamArI bhrAMti vahAM se zurU hotI hai, AtmA ko hama samajha arjuna, isa AtmA ko aisA jAnakara tU zoka karane ke yogya | | lete haiM maiN| merA to prAraMbha hai aura merA aMta bhI hai| lekina jisameM maiM nahIM hai arthAta tujhe zoka karanA ucita nahIM hai| janmatA hUM aura jisameM maiM samApta ho jAtA hUM, usa astitva kA koI aMta nahIM hai| AkAza meM bAdala banate haiM aura bikhara jAte haiN| jisa AkAza praznaH bhagavAna zrI, jo AtmA apanI tarapha se kisI | |meM unakA bananA aura bikharanA hotA hai, usa AkAza kA koI prAraMbha bhI dizA meM pravRtta nahIM hotA, vaha vastroM kI bhAMti | | aura koI aMta nahIM hai| AtmA ko AkAza samajheM-inara spesa, jIrNa deha ko tyAgane kI aura navIna deha ko dhAraNa | | bhItarI aakaash| aura AkAza meM bhItara aura bAhara kA bheda nahIM karane kI ceSTA kI takalIpha kyoM uThAtA hai? isameM | | kiyA jA sktaa| bAhara ke AkAza ko paramAtmA kahate haiM, bhItara kucha iMTraeNijika kaMTrADikzana nahIM phalita hotA hai? ke AkAza ko aatmaa| isa AtmA ko vyakti na samajheM, | iMDivijuala na smjheN| vyakti kA to prAraMbha hogA, aura vyakti kA | aMta hogaa| isa AMtarika AkAza ko avyakti smjheN| isa yA tmA, na janma letA hai, na maratA hai; na usakA prAraMbha hai, | AMtarika AkAza ko sImita na smjheN| sImA kA to prAraMbha hogA l na usakA aMta hai-jaba hama aisA kahate haiM, to | aura aMta hogaa| thor3I-sI bhUla ho jAtI hai| ise dUsare DhaMga se kahanA isalie kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki na use Aga jalA sakatI hai| jyAdA satya ke karIba hogA jisakA janma nahIM hotA, jisakI mRtyu __ Aga use kyoM nahIM jalA sakatI? pAnI use kyoM nahIM DubA nahIM hotI. jisakA koI prAraMbha nahIM hai. jisakA koI aMta nahIM hai. sakatA? agara AtmA koI bhI vasta hai. to Aga nAga jarUra jalA sakatI aise astitva ko hI hama AtmA kahate haiN| hai| yaha Aga na jalA sake, hama koI aura Aga khoja leNge| koI nizcita hI, astitva prAraMbha aura aMta se mukta honA caahie| eTAmika bhaTThI banA leMge, vaha jalA skegii| agara AtmA koI vastu jo hai, daiTa vhica iz2a, usakA koI prAraMbha nahIM ho sktaa| prAraMbha kA hai, to pAnI kyoM nahIM DubA sakatA? thor3A pAnI na DubA sakegA, to artha yaha hogA ki vaha zUnya se utare, nA-kucha se utre| aura prAraMbha | bar3e paisiphika mahAsAgara meM DubA deNge| hone ke lie bhI prAraMbha ke pahale kucha taiyArI cAhie pdd'egii| prAraMbha | jaba ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki AtmA ko na jalAyA jA sakatA hai, 136
Page #167
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ST- Atma-vidyA ke gUr3ha AyAmoM kA udaghATana - na DubAyA jA sakatA hai pAnI meM, na naSTa kiyA jA sakatA hai, to ve | bhItara ho, jo maregA nahIM, tAki maiM mRtyu ko jhuThalA skuu| yaha kaha rahe haiM ki AtmA koI vastu nahIM hai; thiMganesa, vastu usameM | | isalie maMdira meM, masjida meM, gurudvAre meM javAna dikhAI nahIM nahIM hai| AtmA sirpha astitva kA nAma hai| ekjhisTeMTa vastu nahIM, | pdd'te| kyoMki abhI mauta jarA dUra mAlUma par3atI hai| abhI itanA ekjhisTeMsa ittselph| vastuoM kA astitva hotA hai, AtmA svayaM | | bhaya nahIM, abhI paira kaMpate nhiiN| vRddha dikhAI par3ane lagate haiN| sArI astitva hai| isalie Aga na jalA sakegI, kyoMki Aga bhI | | duniyA meM dharma ke Asa-pAsa bUr3he AdamiyoM ke ikaTThe hone kA eka astitva hai| pAnI na DubA sakegA, kyoMki pAnI bhI astitva hai| | hI kAraNa hai ki jaba maiM marane ke karIba pahuMcatA hai, to maiM jAnanA ise aisA samajheM ki Aga bhI AtmA kA eka rUpa hai, pAnI bhI cAhatA hai ki koI AzvAsana, koI sahArA, koI bharosA, koI AtmA kA eka rUpa hai, talavAra bhI AtmA kA eka rUpa hai, isalie prAmisa-ki nahIM, mauta ko bhI jhuThalA sakeMge, baca jAeMge mauta ke AtmA se AtmA ko jalAyA na jA skegaa| Aga usako jalA pAra bhii| koI kaha de ki maroge nahIM-koI athAriTI, koI sakatI hai, jo usase bhinna hai| AtmA kisI se bhI bhinna nhiiN| AtmA pramANa-vacana, koI zAstra! astitva se abhinna hai, astitva hI hai| isIlie Astika, jo vRddhAvasthA meM Astika hone lagatA hai, agara hama AtmA zabda ko alaga kara deM aura astitva zabda ko | usake Astika hone kA maulika kAraNa satya kI talAza nahIM hotI, vicAra kareM, to kaThinAI bahuta kama ho jaaegii| kyoMki AtmA se maulika kAraNa bhaya se bacAva hotA hai, phiyara se bacAva hotA hai| aura hameM lagatA hai, maiN| hama AtmA aura Igo ko, ahaMkAra ko isalie duniyA meM jo tathAkathita AstikatA hai, vaha bhagavAna ke paryAyavAcI mAnakara calate haiN| isase bahuta jaTilatA paidA ho jAtI | Asa-pAsa nirmita nahIM, bhaya ke Asa-pAsa nirmita hai| aura agara hai| AtmA astitva kA nAma hai| usa astitva meM uThI huI eka lahara | | bhagavAna bhI hai usa AstikatA kA, to vaha bhaya kA hI rUpa hai; usase kA nAma maiM hai| vaha lahara uThegI. giregI: banegI. bikharegI: usa maiM bhinna nahIM hai| vaha bhaya ke prati hI sarakSA hai, sikyoriTI hai| ko jalAyA bhI jA sakatA hai, DubAyA bhI jA sakatA hai| aisI Aga | to jaba kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM, to eka bAta bahuta spaSTa samajha khojI jA sakatI hai, jo maiM ko jlaae| aisA pAnI khojA jA sakatA lenA ki yaha Apa nahIM jalAe jA sakeMge, isa bhrAMti meM mata pdd'naa| hai, jo maiM ko ddubaae| aisI talavAra khojI jA sakatI hai, jo maiM ko | | isameM to bahuta kaThinAI nahIM hai| ghara jAkara jarA Aga meM hAtha kaatte| isalie maiM ko chor3a deN| AtmA se maiM kA koI bhI lenA-denA | DAlakara dekha lenA, to kRSNa ekadama galata mAlUma pdd'eNge| ekadama nahIM hai, dUra kA bhI koI vAstA nahIM hai| hI galata bAta mAlUma pdd'egii| gItA par3hakara Aga meM hAtha DAlakara maiM ko chor3akara jo pIche Apake zeSa raha jAtA hai, vaha AtmA hai| | dekha lenA ki Apa jala sakate haiM ki nahIM! gItA par3hakara pAnI meM lekina maiM ko chor3akara hamane apane bhItara kabhI kucha nahIM dekhA hai| DubakI lagAkara dekha lenA, to patA cala jAegA ki DUba sakate haiM jaba bhI kucha dekhA hai, maiM maujUda huuN| jaba bhI kucha socA hai, maiM maujUda yA nhiiN| huuN| maiM hara jagaha maujUda hUM bhiitr| itane ghane rUpa se hama maiM ke | __ lekina kRSNa galata nahIM haiN| jo DUbatA hai pAnI meM, kRSNa usakI Asa-pAsa jIte haiM ki maiM ke pIche jo khar3A hai sAgara, vaha hameM kabhI | bAta nahIM kara rahe haiN| jo jala jAtA hai Aga meM, kRSNa usakI bAta dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| | nahIM kara rahe haiN| lekina kyA Apako apane bhItara kisI eka bhI aura hama kRSNa kI bAta sanakara praphallita bhI hote haiN| jaba snaaii| aise tatva kA patA hai, jo Aga meM nahIM jalatA? pAnI meM nahIM DabatA? par3atA hai ki AtmA ko jalAyA nahIM jA sakatA, to hamArI rIr3ha | | agara patA nahIM hai, to kRSNa ko mAnane kI jaldI mata krnaa| sIdhI ho jAtI hai| hama socate haiM, mujhe jalAyA nahIM jA sktaa| jaba | | khojanA, mila jAegA vaha sUtra, jisakI ve bAta kara rahe haiN| hama sunate haiM, AtmA maregI nahIM, to hama bhItara Azvasta ho jAte haiM | - savAla pUchA hai| pUchA hai ki AtmA na bhI karatI ho yAtrA, sUkSma ki maiM marUMgA nhiiN| isIlie to bUr3hA hone lagatA hai AdamI, to | zarIra, liMga zarIra agara yAtrA karatA hai, to bhI AtmA kA sahayoga gItA jyAdA par3hane lagatA hai| mRtyu pAsa Ane lagatI hai, to kRSNa | | to hai hii| AtmA koApTa to karatI hI hai| agara inakAra kara de kI bAta samajhane kA mana hone lagatA hai| mRtyu kaMpAne lagatI hai mana sahayoga karane se, taba to yAtrA nahIM ho sakegI! ko, to mana samajhanA cAhatA hai. mAnanA cAhatA hai ki koI to mere | ise bhI do taloM para samajha lenA jarUrI hai| sahayoga bhI isa jagata 1137
Page #168
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM meM do prakAra ke haiN| eka, vaijJAnika jisako kaiTeliTika koAparezana | ko chUtI hai| na sparza karatI hai, na unake sAtha kucha krtii| basa kahatA hai, kaiTeliTika ejeMTa jisako vaijJAnika kahatA hai, usa bAta | usakI maujUdagI, sirpha usakA honaa| usakI maujUdagI ke binA nahIM ko samajha lenA ucita hai| eka sahayoga hai, jisameM hama pArTisipeMTa | | ho paataa| kahanA cAhie, usakI maujUdagI hI kucha karatI hai; bijalI hote haiN| eka sahayoga hai, jisameM hameM bhAgIdAra honA par3atA hai| eka | kucha nahIM krtii| aura sahayoga hai, jisameM maujUdagI kAphI hai, jasTa prejeNs| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM isa sUtra meM, AtmA niSkriya hai, akriya hai, subaha sUraja niklaa| ApakI bagiyA kA phUla khila gyaa| nAna-ekTiva hai| sUraja ko patA bhI nahIM hai ki usane isa phUla ko khilaayaa| sUraja AtmA akriya hai, niSkriya hai, karma nahIM karatI, to phira yaha sArI isa phUla ko khilAne ke lie nikalA bhI nahIM hai| yaha phUla na hotA kI sArI yAtrA, yaha janma aura maraNa, yaha zarIra aura zarIra kA to sUraja ke nikalane meM koI bAdhA bhI nahIM pdd'tii| yaha na hotA to chUTanA, aura nae vastroM kA grahaNa aura jIrNa vastroM kA tyAga, yaha sUraja yaha na kahatA ki phUla to hai nahIM, maiM kisalie nikalUM! yaha | kauna karatA hai? AtmA kI maujUdagI ke binA yaha nahIM ho sakatA khila gayA hai, isake lie sirpha sUraja kI maujUdagI, prejeMsa kAphI hai, itanA pakkA hai| lekina AtmA kI maujUdagI sakriya tatva kI banI hai| sUraja kI maujUdagI ke binA yaha khila bhI na sakatA, yaha taraha kAma nahIM karatI, niSkriya upasthiti kI taraha kAma karatI hai| bAta pakkI hai| lekina sUraja kI maujUdagI isako khilAne ke lie __ jaise samajheM ki baccoM kI klAsa lagI hai| zikSaka nahIM hai| nahIM hai, yaha bAta bhI itanI hI pakkI hai| sUraja kI maujUdagI meM yaha | cillA rahe haiM, zoragula kara rahe haiM, nAca rahe haiN| phira zikSaka kamare khila gayA hai| / meM aayaa| sannATA chA gayA, cappI ho gii| apanI jagaha baiTha gae haiM. lekina yaha bhI bahuta ThIka nahIM hai| kyoMki sUraja kI kiraNeM kitAbeM par3hane lage haiN| abhI zikSaka ne eka zabda nahIM bolaa| abhI kucha karatI haiN| cAhe sUraja ko patA ho, cAhe na patA ho| sUraja kI | zikSaka ne kucha kiyA nhiiN| abhI usane yaha bhI nahIM kahA ki cupa kiraNeM usakI kaliyoM ko kholatI haiN| sUraja kI kiraNeM usa para ho jaao| abhI usane yaha bhI nahIM kahA ki galata kara rahe ho| abhI coTa bhI karatI haiN| coTa kitanI hI bArIka aura sUkSma ho, lekina usane kucha kiyA hI nhiiN| abhI vaha sirpha praveza haA hai| para usakI coTa hotI hai| maujUdagI, aura kucha ho gayA hai| zikSaka kaiTeliTika ejeMTa hai isa sUraja kI kiraNoM kA bhI vajana hai| sUraja kI kiraNeM bhI praveza | kSaNa meN| abhI kucha kara nahIM rahA hai| karatI haiN| koI eka varga mIla para jitanI sUraja kI kiraNeM par3atI haiM, ye sAre udAharaNa bilakula ThIka nahIM haiM, sirpha Apako khayAla usakA koI eka chaTAMka vajana hotA hai| bahuta kama hai| eka varga mIla | A sake, isalie kaha rahA huuN| AtmA kI maujUdagI-lekina pUchA para jitanI kiraNeM par3atI haiM, agara hama ikaTThI kara sakeM, to kahIM eka jA sakatA hai, maujUda hone kA bhI usakA nirNaya to hai hI; DisIjana chaTAMka vajana hogaa| eka to ikaTThA karanA muzkila hai| anumAna hai| | to hai hI! zikSaka kamare meM AyA hai, nahIM aataa| Ane kA nirNaya vaijJAnikoM kA, itanA vajana hogaa| itanA bhI sahI, to bhI sUraja phUla | | to liyA hI hai| yaha bhI koI kama kAma to nahIM hai| AyA hai| AtmA kI pakhur3iyoM para kucha karatA hai| to vaha bhI kaiTeliTika ejeMTa nahIM kama se kama nirNaya to le hI rahI hai jIvana meM hone kaa| anyathA hai, inaDAyarekTa pArTisipeMTa hai, parokSa rUpa se bhAga letA hai| | jIvana ke prAraMbha kA koI artha nahIM hai| kaise jIvana prAraMbha hogA! to lekina kaiTeliTika ejeMTa vaijJAnika bahuta dUsarI cIja ko kahate | AtmA kyoM nirNaya le rahI hai jIvana ke prAraMbha kA? maujUda hone kI haiN| jaise ki hAiDrojana aura AksIjana milakara pAnI banatA hai| to | bhI kyA jarUrata hai? kyA parapaja hai? Apa hAiDrojana aura AksIjana eka kamare meM baMda kara deM, to bhI pAnI to yahAM thor3e aura gahare utaranA pdd'egaa| eka bAta to yaha samajha nahIM bnegaa| saba taraha se saba maujUda hai, lekina pAnI nahIM bnegaa| | lenI jarUrI hai ki svataMtratA sadA doharI hotI hai| svataMtratA kabhI lekina usa kamare meM bijalI kI eka dhArA daur3A deN| to basa, ikaharI nahIM hotii| svataMtratA sadA doharI hotI hai| svataMtratA kA tatkAla hAiDrojana aura AksIjana ke aNu milakara pAnI banAnA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki AdamI yA jisake lie svataMtratA hai, zurU kara deNge| saba taraha se khoja-bIna kI gaI, bijalI kI dhArA | vaha viparIta bhI kara sakatA hai| kucha bhI nahIM krtii| na vaha hAiDrojana ko chUtI hai, na AksIjana samajha leM, eka gAMva meM hama DuMDI pITa deM aura kaheM ki pratyeka 1382
Page #169
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mAtma-vidyA ke gUr3ha AyAmoM kA udaghATana - AdamI acchA kAma karane ke lie svataMtra hai, lekina burA kAma nahIM | | lekina vaha AnaMda kahAM hai? sAdhana pUre ho gae, lekina vaha sAdhya kara sktaa| to usa gAMva meM acchA kAma karane kI svataMtratA bhI nahIM | kahAM hai? bhavana bana gayA, lekina atithi kahAM hai? usI dina raha jaaegii| acchA kAma karane kI svataMtratA meM implAiDa hai, chipI | | AdamI amIra hotA hai| vahI usakA saubhAgya hai| lekina bahuta kama / hai, burA kAma karane kI svtNtrtaa| aura jo AdamI burA kAma kara amIra AdamI amIra hote haiN| hI nahIM sakatA, usane acchA kAma kiyA hai, aisA kahane kA koI | vaha amIra AdamI amIra thA; ciMtA pakar3a gaI use| usane apane artha nahIM raha jaataa| ghara ke logoM ko kahA ki bahuta dina pratIkSA kara lI, aba maiM khoja svataMtratA doharI hai, samasta taloM pr| AtmA svataMtra hai, astitva meM jAtA huuN| aba taka socatA thA ki iMtajAma kara lUMgA, to AnaMda svataMtra hai| usa para koI parataMtratA nahIM hai| usake atirikta koI hai kA atithi A jaaegaa| iMtajAma pUrA hai, atithi kA koI patA hI nahIM, jo use parataMtra kara ske| astitva phrIDama hai, astitva calatA nhiiN| aba maiM usakI khoja para nikalatA huuN| bahuta-se svAtaMtrya hai| aura svAtaMtrya meM hamezA dohare vikalpa haiN| AtmA cAhe | | hIre-javAharAta apane sAtha lekara vaha gyaa| gAMva-gAMva pUchatA thA . to donoM yAtrAeM kara sakatI hai-saMsAra meM, zarIra meM, baMdhana meM logoM se ki AnaMda kahAM milegA? logoM ne kahA, hama khuda hI baMdhana ke bAhara. saMsAra ke bAhara. zarIra ke baahr| ye donoM talAza meM haiN| isa gAMva taka hama usI kI talAza meM pahuMce haiN| rAstoM saMbhAvanAeM haiN| aura saMsAra kA anubhava, saMsAra ke bAhara uThane ke | | para logoM se pUchatA thA, AnaMda kahAM milegA? ve yAtrI kahate ki anubhava kI anivArya AdhArazilA hai| vizrAMti kA anubhava, tanAva | hama bhI sahayAtrI haiM, phelo Trevalarsa haiM; hama bhI khoja meM nikale haiN| ke anubhava ke binA asaMbhava hai| mukti kA anubhava, amukta hue tumheM patA cala jAe, to hameM bhI khabara kara denaa| binA asaMbhava hai| jisase pUchA usI ne kahA ki tumheM khabara mila jAe, to hameM bhI _.maiM eka choTI-sI kahAnI niraMtara kahatA rahatA huuN| maiM kahatA rahatA | batA denaa| hameM kucha patA nahIM, hama bhI khoja meM haiN| thaka gayA, hUM ki eka amIra AdamI, eka karor3apati, jIvana ke aMta meM sArA parezAna ho gayA, mauta karIba dikhAI par3ane lgii| AnaMda kI koI dhana pAkara ciMtita ho utthaa| ciMtita ho uThA ki AnaMda aba taka khabara nhiiN| milA nahIM! socA thA jIvanabhara dhana, dhana, dhn| socA thA, dhana phira eka gAMva se gujara rahA thA, to kisI se usane puuchaa| jhAr3a ke sAdhana banegA, AnaMda sAdhya hogaa| sAdhana pUrA ho gayA, AnaMda kI | | nIce eka AdamI baiThA huA thaa| dekhakara aisA lagA ki zAyada yaha koI khabara nhiiN| sAdhana ikaTThe ho gae, AnaMda kI vINA para koI | AdamI koI javAba de ske| kyoMki aMdhakAra ghira rahA thA sAMjha kA, svara nahIM bjtaa| sAdhana ikaTThA ho gayA, bhavana taiyAra hai, lekina | lekina usa AdamI ke Asa-pAsa kucha alaukika prakAza mAlUma AnaMda kA mehamAna AtA huA dikhAI nahIM par3atA, usakI koI | | par3atA thaa| rAta utarane ko thI, lekina usake cehare para camaka thI padacApa sunAI nahIM par3atI hai| ciMtita ho jAnA svAbhAvika hai| / | subaha kii| pakar3a lie usake paira, dhana kI thailI paTaka dii| aura kahA garIba AdamI kabhI ciMtita nahIM ho pAtA, yahI usakA durbhAgya | | ki ye haiM araboM-kharaboM rupae ke hIre-javAharAta-AnaMda cAhie! hai| agara vaha ciMtita bhI hotA hai, to sAdhana ke lie hotA hai ki __usa phakIra ne AMkheM Upara uThAIM aura usane kahA ki saca meM kaise dhana mile, kaise makAna mile! amIra AdamI kI jiMdagI meM | | cAhie? bilakula tumheM Aja taka kabhI AnaMda nahIM milA? usane pahalI daphA sAdhya kI ciMtA zurU hotI hai| kyoMki sAdhana pUrA hotA kahA, kabhI nahIM milaa| usane kahA, kabhI koI thor3I-bahata dhana hai| aba vaha dekhatA hai, sAdhana saba ikaTThe ho gae, jisake lie | bajI ho! koI dhuna nahIM bjii| usane kahA, kabhI thor3A-bahuta svAda ikaTThe kie the, vaha kahAM hai! AyA ho! usa AdamI ne kahA, bAtoM meM samaya kharAba mata karo; tuma isalie jaba taka kisI AdamI kI jiMdagI meM sAdhya kA khayAla | | pahale AdamI ho, jisane ekadama se yaha nahIM kahA ki maiM bhI khoja na uThe, taba taka vaha garIba hai| cAhe usake pAsa kitanA hI dhana | | rahA huuN| mujhe batAo! usa phakIra ne pUchA, koI paricaya hI nahIM hai? ikaTThA ho gayA ho, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| usake amIra hone | | usane kahA, koI paricaya nahIM hai| kI khabara usI dina milatI hai, jisa dina vaha yaha socane ko taiyAra | itanA kahanA thA ki vaha phakIra usa jhole ko, jisameM ho jAtA hai-saba hai jisase AnaMda milanA cAhie aisA socA thA, | | hIre-javAharAta the, lekara bhAga khar3A huaa| usa amIra ne to socA 1390
Page #170
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM bhI nahIM thaa| vaha usake pIche bhAgA aura cillAyA, maiM luTa gyaa| | kA apanA hI cunAva hai ki vaha khoe aura paae| paramAtmA saMsAra meM tuma AdamI kaise ho! gAMva paricita thA phakIra kA, amIra kA to | apane ko khokara pA rahA hai; khotA rahegA, pAtA rahegA; aMdhere meM paricita nahIM thaa| galI-kUce vaha cakkara dene lgaa| sArA gAMva juTa | utaregA aura prakAza meM Akara jAgegA ki prakAza hai| gyaa| gAMva bhI pIche bhAgane lgaa| amIra cillA rahA hai, chAtI pITa ___ isalie kRSNa se agara hama pUchege, to ve kaheMge, lIlA rahA hai, AMkha se AMsU bahe jA rahe haiN| aura vaha kaha rahA hai, maiM luTa | | hai-apane se hI apane ko chipAne kI, apane se hI apane ko gayA; maiM mara gayA; merI jiMdagIbhara kI kamAI hai| usI ke sahAre maiM | | khojane kI, apane se hI apane ko pAne kI-lIlA hai, bahuta AnaMda ko khoja rahA hai: aba kyA hogA! mere dukha kA koI aMta nahIM gaMbhIra mAmalA nahIM hai| bahuta sIriyasa hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai| hai| mujhe bacAo kisI taraha isa AdamI se; merA dhana vApasa | isalie kRSNa se jyAdA nAna-sIriyasa, gaira-gaMbhIra AdamI khojanA dilvaao| vaha gAMvabhara meM cakkara lagAkara bhAgatA huA phakIra muzkila hai| aura jo gaMbhIra haiM, ve khabara dete haiM ki unheM jIvana ke vApasa usI jhAr3a ke nIce A gayA, jahAM amIra kA ghor3A khar3A thaa| | pUre rAja kA abhI patA nahIM calA hai| jIvana kA pUrA rAja yahI hai ki jholA jahAM se uThAyA thA vahIM paTakakara, jahAM baiThA thA vahIM jhAr3a ke | jise hama talAza rahe haiM, use hamane khoyA hai| jise hama khoja rahe haiM, pAsa phira baiTha gyaa| use hamane chipAyA hai| jisakI tarapha hama jA rahe haiM, usakI tarapha se ___ pIche se bhAgatA huA amIra AyA aura sArA gaaNv| amIra ne hama khuda Ae haiN| jholA uThAkara chAtI se lagA liyA aura bhagavAna kI tarapha hAtha | | para aisA hai| aura Apa pUche, kyoM hai? to usa kyoM kA koI uttara uThAkara kahA, he bhagavAna, terA parama dhanyavAda! phakIra ne pUchA, kucha | nahIM hai| eka kyoM to jarUra jiMdagI meM hogA, jisakA koI uttara nahIM AnaMda milA? usa amIra ne kahA, kucha ? bahuta-bahuta milaa| aisA | hogaa| vaha kyoM hama kahAM jAkara pakar3ate haiM, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| AnaMda jIvana meM kabhI bhI nahIM thaa| usa phakIra ne kahA, AnaMda ke | | lekina alTimeTa vhAI, AkhirI kyoM kA koI uttara nahIM ho sakatA pahale dakhI honA jarUrI hai: pAne ke pahale khonA jarUrI hai: hone ke hai| nahIM ho sakatA, isIlie philAsaphI, darzanazAstra phijUla ke pahale na honA jarUrI hai: mukti ke pahale baMdhana jarUrI hai; jJAna ke cakkara meM ghama jAtA hai| vaha kyoM kI talAza karatA hai| pahale ajJAna jarUrI hai; prakAza ke pahale aMdhakAra jarUrI hai| isako thor3A samajha lenA ucita hai| isalie AtmA eka yAtrA para nikalatI hai, vaha dhana khone kI darzanazAstra kyoM kI talAza karatA hai-aisA kyoM hai? eka yAtrA hai| asala meM jise hama khote nahIM, use hama kabhI pAne kA | kAraNa mila jAtA hai; phira vaha pUchatA hai, yaha kAraNaM kyoM hai? phira anubhava nahIM kara skte| aura isalie jaba jinhoMne pAyA hai, jaise | | dUsarA kAraNa mila jAtA hai; phira vaha pUchatA hai, yaha kAraNa kyoM hai? kRSNa, jaise buddha...jaba buddha ko milA jJAna, logoM ne pUchA, kyA | | phira inaphiniTa rigresa ho jAtA hai| phira aMtahIna hai yaha silsilaa| milA? to buddha ne kahA, milA kucha bhI nhiiN| jo milA hI huA aura hara uttara nae prazna ko janma de jAtA hai| hama koI bhI kAraNa thA, usako jAnA bhr| lekina bIca meM khonA jarUrI thaa| svAsthya | | khoja leM, phira bhI kyoM to pUchA hI jA sakatA hai| aisA koI kAraNa kA anubhava karane ke lie bhI bImAra honA anivArya prakriyA hai| | ho sakatA hai kyA, jisake saMbaMdha meM sArthaka rUpa se kyoM na pUchA jA aisA jIvana kA tathya hai| aisI phaikTisiTI hai| sake? nahIM ho sktaa| isalie darzanazAstra eka bilakula hI aMdhI to jaba Apa pUchate haiM, kyA jarUrata hai AtmA ko saMsAra meM jAne | galI hai| kI? to maiM kahatA hUM, mukti ke anubhava ke lie| aura AtmA | | | vijJAna nahIM pachatA-kyoM vijJAna pachatA hai kyA. vhATa) saMsAra meM Ane ke pahale bhI mukta hai, lekina usa mukti kA koI isalie vijJAna aMdhI galI nahIM hai| dharma bhI nahIM pUchatA--kyoM? bodha nahIM ho sakatA; usa mukti kI koI pratIti nahIM ho sakatI; | | dharma bhI pUchatA hai-vhATa, kyA? ise samajha lenA aap| usa mukti kA koI ehasAsa nahIM ho sktaa| khoe binA ehasAsa | | vijJAna aura dharma bahuta nikaTa haiN| vijJAna kI bhI duzmanI agara asaMbhava hai| hai, to philAsaphI se hai| aura dharma kI bhI agara duzmanI hai, to isalie saMsAra eka parIkSaNa hai| saMsAra eka eksaperimeMTa hai, philAsaphI se hai| Amataura se aisA khayAla nahIM hai| loga samajhate svayaM ko khone kaa| saMsAra isase jyAdA kucha bhI nahIM hai| yaha AtmA haiM ki dharma to khuda hI eka philAsaphI hai|
Page #171
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Atma-vidyA ke gUr3ha AyAmoM kA udaghATana dharma bilakula bhI philAsaphI nahIM hai| dharma eka vijJAna hai| dharma yaha pUchatA hai, kyA? kyoM nhiiN| kyoMki dharma jAnatA hai ki astitva se kyA kA uttara mila sakatA hai| kyoM kA koI uttara nahIM mila sktaa| vijJAna bhI pUchatA hai, kyA ? vijJAna pUchatA hai, pAnI kyA hai ? hAiDrojana aura aaksiijn| Apa pUcheM ki kyoM hAiDrojana aura AksIjana milate haiM? vaijJAnika kahegA, dArzanika se puucho| hamArI leboreTarI meM hama kyA khojate haiN| hama batA sakate haiM ki hAiDrojana aura AksIjana se milakara pAnI banatA hai / kyA, hama batAte haiM / kaise, hama batAteM haiN| kyoM, kRpA karake hamase mata puucho| yA to pAgaloM se yA philAsaphara se, inase kyoM puucho| vaijJAnika kahatA hai ki hama kitanA hI khojeM, hama itanA hI jAna sakate haiM ki kyA ! aura jaba hameM kyA patA cala jAe, to hama jAna sakate haiM, kaise! pAnI hAiDrojana aura AksIjana se milakara banA hai, hamane jAna liyA -- vhATa / aba hama khoja kara sakate haiM ki kaise milA hai| isalie vijJAna kyA kI khoja karatA hai aura kaise ko prayogazAlA meM DhUMr3ha letA hai| dharma bhI astitva ke kyA kI khoja karatA hai aura yoga meM kaise kI prakriyA ko khoja letA hai| isalie dharma kA jo AnuSAMgika aMga hai, vaha yoga hai / aura vijJAna kA jo AnuSAMgika aMga hai, vaha prayoga hai| lekina dharma kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai kyoM se| kyoMki eka bAta sunizcita hai ki hama astitva ke kyoM ko na pUcha paaeNge| astitva hai, aura yahIM bAta samApta ho jAtI hai| to kRSNa kaha haiM ki aisA hai ki vaha jo AtmA hai, vaha maraNadharmA nahIM hai| pUcheM, kyoM? to kyoM kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| aisA hai, thiMgsa Ara saca | vaha jo AtmA hai, vaha AtmA jala nahIM sakatI, janma nahIM letI, maratI nahIM / kyoM ? kRSNa kaheMge, aisA hai / agara tuma pUcho ki kaise hama jAneM usa AtmA ko, to rAstA batAyA jA sakatA hai-- jo nahIM maratI, jo nahIM janmatI / lekina agara pUcheM ki kyoM nahIM maratI ? to kRSNa kahate haiM, koI upAya nahIM hai| yahAM jAkara saba nirupAya ho jAtA hai| yahAM jAkara AdamI ekadama helpalesa ho jAtA / yahAM jAkara buddhi ekadama thaka jAtI aura gira jAtI hai| lekina buddhi kyoM hI pUchatI hai / usakA rasa kyoM meM hai| kyoMki agara Apa kyoM pUcheM, to buddhi kabhI na giregI aura kabhI na thakegI, kabhI na mregii| vaha pUchatI calI jAegI, pUchatI calI jAegI, pUchatI calI jaaegii| bacapana meM maiMne eka kahAnI sunI hai, Apane bhI sunI hogii| eka bUr3hI aurata, nAnI hai| bacce use ghara meM ghera lete haiM aura kahAnI pUchate haiN| vaha thaka gaI hai, usakI saba kahAniyAM cuka gaIM haiN| lekina bacce haiM ki roja pUche hI cale jAte haiN| ve phira-phira kahate haiM roja rAta, kahAnI ! aura vaha bUr3hI thaka gaI hai, usakI saba kahAniyAM cuka gaI haiN| aba vaha kyA kare aura kyA na kare ! aura bacce haiM ki pIche par3e haiN| 141 phira usane eka kahAnI IjAda kii| ThIka vaisI hI jaisI paramAtmA kI kahAnI hai| usane kahAnI IjAda kii| usane kahA, eka vRkSa para anaMta pakSI baiThe haiN| bacce khuza hue, kyoMki anaMta pakSI haiM, kathA anaMta cala skegii| usane kahA, eka zikArI hai, jisake pAsa anaMta bANa haiN| usane eka tIra chodd'aa| tIra ke lagate hI vRkSa para, eka pakSI udd'aa| baccoM ne pUchA, phira ? usa bUr3hI ne kahA, usa zikArI ne dUsarA tIra chor3A, phira eka pakSI udd'aa| baccoM ne pUchA, phira ! usa bUr3hI ne kahA, phira zikArI ne eka tIra chodd'aa| phira eka pakSI ur3A - phurra | baccoM ne pUchA, phira! phira yaha kahAnI calane lagI, basa aise hI calane lagI / phira bacce thaka gae aura unhoMne kahA, kucha aura nahIM hogA? usa bUr3hI strI ne kahA ki aba maiM thaka gaI hUM, aba aura kahAnI nhiiN| aba yaha eka kahAnI kAphI rhegii| aba tuma roja puuchnaa| phira usane eka tIra chor3A - anaMta haiM tIra, anaMta haiM pakSI / | yaha jo hamAre kyoM kA jagata hai, vaha ThIka baccoM jaisA hai, jo pUcha rahe haiM, kyoM? kyoM kA savAla cAilDiza hai, yadyapi bahuta buddhimAna loga pUchate hue mAlUma par3ate haiN| asala meM buddhimAnoM se jyAdA | bAla- buddhi ke loga khojane muzkila haiN| kyoM kA savAla ekadama bacakAnA hai| lekina bar3A kImatI mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki duniyA meM jinako hama buddhimAna kahate haiM, ve yahI pUchate rahe haiN| cAhe ve yUnAna ke dArzanika hoM, cAhe bhArata ke hoM aura cAhe cIna ke hoM, ve yaha kyoM hI pUchate rahe haiM / aura phira kyoM ke uttara khojate rahe haiN| kisI uttara | ne kisI ko tRpti nahIM dii| kisI uttara se hala nahIM huaa| kyoMki hara uttara ke bAda pUchane vAle ne pUchA, kyoM? phira eka tIra, phira pakSI ur3a jAtA hai| aura phira isase koI aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| isalie maiMne niraMtara pIche Apase kahA ki yaha kitAba meTAphijikala nahIM hai| yaha kRSNa kA saMdeza jo arjuna ko hai, yaha koI dArzanika, koI tatva - jJAna kA nahIM, yaha manasa-vijJAna kA hai / / isalie ve kaha rahe haiM, aisA hai / aura eka AtmA jaba yAtrA karatI
Page #172
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1-m hai, to kaise yAtrA karatI hai, vaha maiMne Apase khaa| yAtrA kA kamI ko pUrA karate haiM, phira bhI pUrA nahIM kara paate| agara kAmanA kyA-itanA hI jJAta hai, itanA hI jJAta ho sakA hai, itanA hI jJAta pUrI hai, to kRtya tatkAla ho jAtA hai| agara Apa isI kSaNa pUre bhAva ho sakatA hai, isase zeSa ajJAta hI rhegaa| se kAmanA kara pAeM ki paramAtmA ko jAnUM, to eka sekeMDa bhI nahIM vaha yaha ki svataMtratA ke pUrNa anubhava ke pahale parataMtratA kA giregA aura paramAtmA jAna liyA jaaegaa| anubhava jarUrI hai| mukti ke pUre AkAza meM ur3ane ke pahale kisI | agara bAdhA par3atI hai, to kRtya kI kamI se nahIM; bAdhA par3atI hai, kArAgRha, kisI piMjare ke bhItara thor3I dera TikanA upayogI hai| | bhItara mana hI pUrA nahIM khtaa| vaha yaha kahatA hai, jarA aura soca usakI yUTiliTI hai| isalie AtmA yAtrA karatI hai| aura jaba taka | | lU; itanI jaldI bhI kyA hai jAnane kI! eka mana kahatA hai, jaaneN| AtmA bahuta gaharI nahIM utara jAtI pApa, aMdhakAra, burAI, kArAgRha | AdhA mana kahatA hai, chodd'o| kyA rakhA hai! paramAtmA hai bhI, nahIM meM, taba taka lauTatI bhI nhiiN| hai-kucha patA nahIM hai| kAmanA hI pUrI nahIM hai| kala koI dopahara mujhase pUchatA thA ki vAlmIki jaise pApI ___ isalie kRSNa jaba kahate haiM, AtmA niSkriya hai, to isa bAta ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM jJAna ko! to maiMne kahA, vahI ho pAte haiN| jo | ThIka se samajha lenA ki AtmA ke lie kRtya karane kI anivAryatA mIDiyAkara haiM, jo bIca meM hote haiM, unakA anubhava hI abhI pApa kA | hI nahIM hai| AtmA ke lie kAmanA karanA hI paryApta kRtya hai| agara itanA nahIM ki puNya kI yAtrA zurU ho ske| isalie ve bIca meM hI | | yaha khayAla meM A jAe, to hI yaha bAta khayAla meM A pAegI ki rahate haiN| lekina vAlmIki ke lie to Age jAne kA rAstA hI | | kRSNa arjuna ko samajhAe cale jA rahe haiM, isa AzA meM ki agara khatama ho jAtA hai; kala-Di-saika A jAtA hai; vahAM saba rAstA hI samajha bhI pUrI ho jAe, to bAta pUrI ho jAtI hai; kucha aura karane khatama ho jAtA hai| aba aura vAlmIki kyA pApa kareM? AkhirI A| | ko bacatA nahIM hai| kucha aisA nahIM hai ki samajha pUrI ho jAe, to gaI yaatraa| aba dUsarI yAtrA zurU hotii| | phira zIrSAsana karanA par3e, Asana karanA par3e, vyAyAma karanA par3e, isalie aksara gaharA pApI gaharA saMta ho jAtA hai| sAdhAraNa | | phira maMdira meM ghaMTI bajAnI par3e, phira pUjA karanI par3e, phira prArthanA pApI sAdhAraNa sajjana hI hokara jItA hai| jitane gahare aMdhakAra kI karanI pdd'e| agara aMDarasTaiMDiMga pUrI ho jAe, to kucha karane ko yAtrA hogI, utanI aMdhakAra se mukta hone kI AkAMkSA kA bhI janma | bacatA nhiiN| vaha pUrI nahIM hotI hai, isalie saba upadrava karanA par3atA . hotA hai; utanI hI tIvratA se yAtrA bhI hotI hai dUsarI dizA meM bhii| | hai| sArA ricuala sabsTITayUTa hai| jo bhI kriyAkAMDa hai, vaha samajha isalie AtmA niSkriya hote hue bhI kAmanA to karatI hai yAtrA | kI kamI ko pUrA karavA rahA hai aura kucha nhiiN| usase pUrI hotI bhI kii| niSkriya kAmanA bhI ho sakatI hai| Apa kucha na kareM, sirpha nahIM, sirpha vahama paidA hotA hai ki pUrI ho rahI hai| agara samajha pUrI kAmanA kreN| lekina AtmA ke tala para kAmanA hI ekTa bana jAtI ho jAe, to tatkAla ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| hai, di verI DijAyara bikamsa di ektt| vahAM sirpha kAmanA karanA hI eDiMgTana ne apane Atma-saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki jaba maiMne kRtya ho jAtA hai| vahAM koI aura kRtya karane kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| jagata kI khoja zurU kI thI, to maiM kucha aura socatA thaa| maiM socatA isalie zAstra kahate haiM ki paramAtmA ne kAmanA kI, to jagata thA, jagata vastuoM kA eka saMgraha hai| aba jaba ki maiM jagata kI nirmita huaa| bAibila kahatI hai ki paramAtmA ne kahA, leTa deara | | khoja, jitanI mujhase ho sakatI thI, karake vidA kI belA meM A bI lAiTa, eMDa deara vAz2a laaitt| kahA ki prakAza ho, aura prakAza | | gayA hUM, to maiM kahanA cAhatA hUM, di varlDa iz2a lesa lAika e thiMga ho gyaa| yahAM prakAza ho aura prakAza ke ho jAne ke bIca koI bhI | | eMDa mora lAika e thaatt| aba yaha nobala prAija vinara vaijJAnika kRtya nahIM hai| sirpha kAmanA hai| AtmA kI kAmanA ki aMdhere ko | kahe, to thor3A socane jaisA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki jagata vastu ke jAne, ki yAtrA zurU ho gii| AtmA kI kAmanA ki mukta hoM, ki jaisA kama aura vicAra ke jaisA jyAdA hai| . yAtrA zurU ho gii| AtmA kI kAmanA ki jAneM parama satya ko, ki | agara jagata vicAra ke jaisA jyAdA hai, to kRtya mUlyahIna hai, yAtrA zurU ho gii| saMkalpa mUlyavAna hai| kRtya saMkalpa kI kamI hai| isalie hameM aura Apako agara kRtya karane par3ate haiM, to ve isalie karane lagatA hai ki kucha kareM bhI, taba pUrA ho paaegaa| par3ate haiM ki kAmanA pUrI nahIM hai| asala meM kRtya sirpha kAmanA kii| saMkalpa hI kAphI hai| AtmA bilakula niSkriya hai| aura usakA 142
Page #173
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + Atma-vidyA ke gUr3ha AyAmoM kA udaghATana - saMkalpa hI ekamAtra sakriyatA hai| saMkalpa hai ki hama jagata meM jAeM, | | ke lie yA sTailina ke lie yA gAMdhI ke lie yA alabarTa zavitjara to hama A ge| jisa dina saMkalpa hogA ki uTha jAeM vApasa, usI ke lie, isa taraha ke logoM ke lie janma eka mRtyu ke bAda kAphI dina hama vApasa lauTa jAte haiN| lekina jagata kA anubhava, lauTane ke | samaya le letA hai-jaba taka yogya garbha upalabdha na ho| to burI saMkalpa ke lie jarUrI hai| AtmAeM aura acchI AtmAeM, eksaTrImisTa; jinhoMne bure hone kA | ThekA hI le rakhA thA jIvana meM, aisI AtmAeM; jinhoMne bhale hone kA ThekA le rakhA thA, aisI AtmAeM-inako ruka jAnA par3atA hai| praznaH bhagavAna zrI, bahuta sAre zrotAoM kI jijJAsA | jo inameM burI AtmAeM haiM, unako hI hama bhUta-preta kahate haiN| aura maMDarAtI hai isa prazna ke bAre meN| kyA esTrala bADI aura / | inameM jo acchI AtmAeM haiM, unako hI hama devatA kahate rahe haiN| ye pretAtmA eka hI cIja haiM? kyA aisI pretAtmA dUsare sthUla kAphI samaya taka ruka jAtI haiM, kaI bAra to bahuta samaya taka ruka zarIra meM praveza karake parezAna kara sakatI hai? usakA | jAtI haiN| hamArI pRthvI para hajAroM sAla bIta jAte haiM, taba taka ruka kyA upAya hai? bahuta sAre zrotAjanoM ne yaha pUchA hai| | jAtI haiN| pUchA hai ki kyA ye dUsare ke zarIra meM praveza kara sakatI haiM? kara sakatI haiN| pratyeka vyakti ke zarIra meM jitanI saMkalpavAna sA maiMne kahA, sAdhAraNa vyakti, sAmAnyajana, jo na AtmA ho, utanI hI rikta jagaha nahIM hotii| jitanI vila pAvara kI bahuta burA hai, na bahuta acchA hai...| cAra taraha ke loga AtmA ho, utanI hI usake zarIra meM rikta jagaha nahIM hotI, jisameM haiN| sAdhAraNajana, jo acchAI aura burAI ke mizraNa haiN| koI dUsarI AtmA praveza kara ske| jitanI saMkalpahIna AtmA ho, asAdhAraNajana, jo yA to zuddha burAI haiM adhikatama yA zuddha utanI hI rikta jagaha hotI hai| acchAI haiM adhiktm| tIsare ve loga, jo na burAI haiM, na acchAI ise thor3A samajhanA jarUrI hai| jaba Apa saMkalpa se bharate haiM, taba haiM--donoM nahIM haiN| inake lie kyA nAma deM, kahanA kaThina hai| cauthe | / Apa phailate haiN| saMkalpa eksapaiMDiMga cIja hai| aura jaba ApakA ve loga, jo burAI aura acchAI meM bilakula samatula haiM, baileMsDa | saMkalpa nirbala hotA hai, taba Apa sikur3ate haiN| jaba Apa hIna-bhAva haiN| ye tIsare aura cauthe loga aise haiM, jinakI janma kI yAtrA baMda ho | se bharate haiM, to sikur3a jAte haiN| yaha bilakula sikur3ane aura phailane jaaegii| unakI hama pIche bAta kreNge| pahale aura dUsare loga aise haiM, | kI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai bhiitr| jinakI janma kI yAtrA jArI rhegii| to jaba Apa kamajora hote haiM, bhayabhIta hote haiM, Dare hue hote haiM, jo pahalI taraha ke loga haiM--mizraNa; acche bhI, bure bhI, donoM | | AtmaglAni se bhare hote haiM, Atma-avizvAsa se bhare hote haiM, svayaM hI eka sAtha; kabhI bure, kabhI acche; acche meM bhI bure, bure meM bhI | | ke prati azraddhA se bhare hote haiM, svayaM ke prati nirAzA se bhare hote acche; sabakA jor3a haiM; nirNAyaka nahIM, inaDisIsiva: idhara se | haiM, taba Apake bhItara kA jo sUkSma zarIra hai, vaha sikur3a jAtA hai| udhara Dolate rahate haiM inake lie sAdhAraNatayA marane ke bAda | aura Apake isa zarIra meM itanI jagaha hotI hai phira ki koI bhI tatkAla garbha mila jAtA hai| kyoMki inake lie bahuta garbha upalabdha | AtmA praveza kara sakatI hai| Apa daravAjA de sakate haiN| haiN| sArI pRthvI inhIM ke lie mainyuphaikcara kara rahI hai| inake lie __ Amataura se bhalI AtmAeM praveza nahIM karatI haiN| nahIM karane kA phaikTarI jagaha-jagaha hai| inakI mAMga bahuta asAdhAraNa nahIM hai| ye | | kAraNa hai| kyoMki bhalI AtmA jiMdagIbhara aiMdrika sukhoM se mukta jo cAhate haiM, vaha bahuta sAdhAraNa vyaktitva hai, jo kahIM bhI mila hone kI ceSTA meM lagI rahatI hai| eka artha meM, bhalI AtmA zarIra sakatA hai| aise AdamI preta nahIM hote| aise AdamI tatkAla nayA | se hI mukta hone kI ceSTA meM lagI rahatI hai| lekina burI AtmA ke zarIra le lete haiN| | jIvana ke sAre anubhava zarIra ke sukha ke anubhava hote haiN| aura burI lekina bahuta acche loga aura bahuta bure loga, donoM hI bahuta AtmA, zarIra se bAhara hone para jaba use nayA janma nahIM milatA, to samaya taka aTaka jAte haiN| unake lie unake yogya garbha milanA | | usakI tar3aphana bhArI ho jAtI hai; usakI pIr3A bhArI ho jAtI hai| muzkila ho jAtA hai| jaisA maiMne kahA ki hiTalara ke lie yA caMgeja | | usako apanA zarIra to mila nahIM rahA hai, garbha upalabdha nahIM hai, 143
Page #174
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m gItA darzana bhAga-1 - lekina vaha kisI ke zarIra para savAra hokara iMdriya ke sukhoM ko | | ke usa kSaNa meM unheM anubhava huA hai, jaba sArA saMkalpa sAre brahmAMDa cakhane kI ceSTA karatI hai| to agara kahIM bhI kamajora saMkalpa kA ko ghera letA hai| taba cAMda-tAre bAhara nahIM, bhItara calate hue mAlUma AdamI ho...| | par3ate haiN| taba sArA astitva apane hI bhItara samAyA huA mAlUma isIlie puruSoM kI bajAya striyoM meM pretAtmAoM kA praveza mAtrA | par3atA hai| saMkalpa itanA bhI sikur3a jAtA hai ki AdamI ko yaha bhI meM jyAdA hotA hai| kyoMki striyoM ko hama aba taka saMkalpavAna nahIM | pakkA patA nahIM calatA ki maiM jiMdA hUM ki mara gyaa| itanA bhI banA pAe haiN| jimmA puruSa kA hai, kyoMki puruSa ne striyoM kA saMkalpa | sikur3a jAtA hai| tor3ane kI niraMtara koziza kI hai| kyoMki jise bhI gulAma banAnA | isa saMkalpa ke ati sikur3e hone kI hAlata meM hI nAstikatA kA ho, use saMkalpavAna nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| jise gulAma banAnA | | gaharA hamalA hotA hai| saMkalpa ke phailAva kI sthiti meM hI ho, usake saMkalpa ko hIna karanA par3atA hai, isalie strI ke saMkalpa AstikatA kA gaharA hamalA hotA hai| saMkalpa jitanA phailatA hai, ko hIna karane kI niraMtara ceSTA kI gaI hai hajAroM sAla meN| jo utanA hI AdamI Astika anubhava karatA hai apane ko| kyoMki AdhyAtmika saMskRtiyAM haiM, unhoMne bhI bhayaMkara ceSTA kI hai ki strI | | astitva itanA bar3A ho jAtA hai ki nAstika hone kA koI kAraNa ke saMkalpa ko hIna kareM, use DarAeM, use bhayabhIta kreN| kyoMki | nahIM raha jaataa| saMkalpa jaba bahuta sikar3a jAtA hai, to nAstika puruSa kI pratiSThA usake bhaya para hI nirbhara kregii| anubhava karatA hai| apane hI paira DAMvADola hoM, apanA hI astitva to strI meM jaldI prvesh...| aura mAtrA bahuta jyAdA hai| dasa | na hone jaisA ho, usa kSaNa AstikatA nahIM ubhara sakatI; usa vakta pratizata puruSa hI pretAtmAoM se pIr3ita hote haiM, nabbe pratizata striyAM | jIvana ke prati nahIM kA bhAva, na kA bhAva paidA hotA hai| nAstikatA pIr3ita hotI haiN| saMkalpa nahIM hai; jagaha khAlI hai; praveza AsAna hai| aura AstikatA manovaijJAnika satya haiN--mnovaijnyaanik| saMkalpa jitanA majabUta ho, svayaM para zraddhA jitanI gaharI ho, to | simana vela ne likhA hai ki tIsa sAla kI umra taka mere sira meM hamArI AtmA hamAre zarIra ko pUrI taraha ghere rahatI hai| agara saMkalpa bhArI darda thaa| caubIsa ghaMTe hotA thaa| to maiM kabhI soca hI nahIM pAI aura bar3A ho jAe, to hamArA sUkSma zarIra hamAre isa zarIra ke bAhara / | ki paramAtmA ho sakatA hai| jisake sira meM caubIsa ghaMTe darda hai, bhI gherAva banAtA hai--bAhara bhii| isalie kabhI kinhIM vyaktiyoM ke | | usako bahuta muzkila hai mAnanA ki paramAtmA ho sakatA hai| pAsa jAkara, jinakA saMkalpa bahuta bar3A hai, Apa tatkAla apane | aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki siradarda jaisI choTI cIja bhI saMkalpa meM parivartana paaeNge| kyoMki unakA saMkalpa unake zarIra ke paramAtmA ko daravAje ke bAhara kara sakatI hai| vaha Izvara ke na hone bAhara bhI vartula banAtA hai| usa vartula ke bhItara agara Apa gae, to | kI bAta karatI rhii| use kabhI khayAla bhI na AyA ki Izvara ke na ApakA saMkalpa parivartita hotA huA mAlUma pdd'egaa| bahuta bure | | hone kA bahuta gaharA kAraNa meDikala hai| use khayAla bhI nahIM AyA AdamI ke pAsa bhii| | ki Izvara ke na hone kA kAraNa siradarda hai| tarka aura dalIleM aura agara eka vezyA ke pAsa jAte haiM, to bhI pharka pdd'egaa| eka saMta | nhiiN| jisake sira meM darda hai, usake mana se nahIM kA bhAva uThatA hai| ke pAsa jAte haiM, to bhI pharka pdd'egaa| kyoMki usake saMkalpa kA | usake mana se hAM kA bhAva nahIM utthtaa| hAM ke bhAva ke lie bhItara vartula, usake sUkSma zarIra kA vartula, usake sthUla zarIra ke bhI bar3I praphullatA cAhie, taba hAM kA bhAva uThatA hai| bAhara phailA hotA hai| yaha phailAva bahuta bar3A bhI ho sakatA hai| isa | | phira siradarda ThIka ho gyaa| taba use ehasAsa huA ki usake phailAva ke bhItara Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki Apake bhItara kucha hone bhItara se inakAra kA bhAva kama ho gayA hai| taba use ehasAsa huA lagA, jo ApakA nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| Apa kucha aura taraha ke | ki vaha na mAlUma kisa anajAne kSaNa meM nAstika se Astika hone AdamI the, lekina kucha aura ho rahA hai bhiitr| lgii| to hamArA saMkalpa itanA choTA bhI ho sakatA hai ki isa zarIra ke saMkalpa agara kSINa hai, to pretAtmAeM praveza kara sakatI haiM; burI bhItara bhI sikur3a jAe, itanA bar3A bhI ho sakatA hai ki isa zarIra | | pretAtmAeM, jinheM hama bhUta kaheM, praveza kara sakatI haiM, kyoMki ve ke bAhara bhI phaila jaae| vaha itanA bar3A bhI ho sakatA hai ki pUre | | Atura haiN| pUre samaya Atura haiM ki apanA zarIra nahIM hai, to Apake gAMDa ko ghera le| jina logoM ne kahA ahaM brahmAsmi vaha saMkalpa zarIra se hI thoDA-sA rasa le leN| aura zarIra ke rasa zarIra ke binA 144
Page #175
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - Atma-vidyA ke gUr3ha AyAmoM kA udaghATana para eka nahIM lie jA sakate haiM, yaha takalIpha hai| zarIra ke rasa zarIra se hI | lekina sAta sau sAla pahale havAI jahAja hI nahIM thaa| isalie bar3I lie jA sakate haiN| muzkila meM vaijJAnika par3a gae haiM usa nakze ko paakr| bahuta agara eka kAmuka AtmA hai, seksuala AtmA hai aura usake koziza kI gaI ki siddha ho jAe ki vaha nakzA sAta sau sAla pAsa apanA zarIra nahIM hai, to seksualiTI to pUrI hotI hai, zarIra | | purAnA nahIM hai, lekina siddha karanA muzkila huA hai| vaha kAgaja nahIM hotA, iMdriyAM nahIM hotiiN| aba usakI pIr3A Apa samajha sakate | | sAta sau sAla purAnA hai| vaha syAhI sAta sau sAla purAnI hai| vaha haiN| usakI pIr3A bar3I muzkila kI ho gii| citta kAmuka hai, aura | bhASA sAta sau sAla purAnI hai| jina dImakoM ne usa kAgaja ko khA upAya bilakula nahIM hai, zarIra nahIM hai pAsa meN| vaha kisI ke bhI liyA hai, ve cheda bhI pAMca sau sAla purAne haiN| lekina vaha nakzA binA zarIra meM praveza karake kAmavAsanA ko tRpta karane kI ceSTA kara havAI jahAja ke nahIM bana sktaa| sakatI hai| ___ to eka to rAstA yaha hai ki sAta sau sAla pahale havAI jahAja zubha AtmAeM Amataura se praveza nahIM karatIM, jaba taka ki rahA ho, jo ki ThIka nahIM hai| sAta hajAra sAla pahale rahA ho, isakI AmaMtrita na kI jaaeN| anainavAiTeDa unakA praveza nahIM hotaa| | saMbhAvanA hai; sAta sau sAla pahale rahA ho, isakI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| kyoMki unake lie zarIra kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| lekina | | kyoMki sAta sau sAla bahuta laMbA phAsalA nahIM hai| sAta sau sAla inaviTezana para, AmaMtraNa para, unakA praveza ho sakatA hai| AmaMtraNa | | pahale havAI jahAja rahA ho aura bAisikala na rahI ho, yaha nahIM ho kA matalaba itanA hI huA ki agara koI aisI ghar3I ho, jahAM unakA | | sktaa| kyoMki havAI jahAja ekadama se AsamAna se nahIM bnte| upayoga kiyA jA sake, jahAM ve sahayogI hoM aura sevA de sakeM, to unakI yAtrA hai-bAisikala hai, kAra hai, rela hai, taba havAI jahAja upalabdha ho jAtI hai| burI AtmA hamezA anainavAiTeDa bana pAtA hai| aisA ekadama se Tapaka nahIM jAtA AsamAna me| praveza karatI hai, ghara ke pIche ke daravAje se; bhalI AtmA AmaMtrita to rAstA yaha hai ki havAI jahAja rahA ho, jo ki sAta sau sAla hokara praveza kara sakatI hai| | pahale nahIM thaa| lekina bhalI AtmAoM kA praveza niraMtara kama hotA calA gayA | / dUsarA rAstA yaha hai ki aMtarikSa ke yAtrI Ae hoM-jaisA ki hai, kyoMki AmaMtraNa kI vidhi kho gaI hai| aura burI AtmAoM kA | | eka rUsI vaijJAnika ne siddha karane kI koziza kI hai ki kisI praveza bar3hatA calA gayA hai| kyoM? kyoMki saMkalpa dIna-hIna aura | | dUsare pleneTa se koI yAtrI Ae hoM aura unhoMne yaha nakzA diyA ho| nakArAtmaka, nigeTiva ho gayA hai| isalie Aja pRthvI para devatA | lekina dUsare pleneTa se yAtrI sAta sau sAla pahale Ae hoM, yaha bhI kI bAta karanA jhUTha hai; bhUta kI bAta karanA jhUTha nahIM hai| preta abhI | saMbhava nahIM hai| sAta hajAra sAla pahale Ae hoM, yaha saMbhava hai| bhI astitvavAna haiM; devatA kalpanA ho gae haiN| kyoMki sAta sau sAla bahuta laMbI bAta nahIM hai| itihAsa ke ghere kI __ lekina devatAoM ko bulAne kI, nimaMtraNa kI vidhiyAM thiiN| | bAta hai| hamAre pAsa kama se kama do hajAra sAla kA to sunizcita sArA veda unhIM vidhiyoM se bharA huA hai| usake apane sIkreTa itihAsa hai| usake pahale kA itihAsa nahIM hai| isalie itanI bar3I maithaDsa haiM ki unheM kaise bulAyA jAe, unase kaise tAratamya, unase | ghaTanA sAta sau sAla pahale ghaTI ho ki aMtarikSa se yAtrI Ae hoM kaise kamyunikezana, unase kaise saMbaMdha sthApita kiyA jAe, unase | aura usakA eka bhI ullekha na ho, jaba ki sAta sau sAla pahale cetanA kaise judd'e| aura nizcita hI, bahuta kucha hai jo unake dvArA | kI kitAbeM pUrI taraha upalabdha haiM, saMbhava nahIM hai| hI jAnA gayA hai| aura isIlie usake lie AdamI ke pAsa koI ___ maiM tIsarA sajhAva detA hai, jo aba taka nahIM diyA gyaa| aura vaha pramANa nahIM hai| sujhAva merA yaha hai ki yaha jo nakze kI khabara hai, yaha kisI AtmA aba yaha jAnakara Apako hairAnI hogI ki sAta sau sAla purAnA | ke dvArA dI gaI khabara hai, jo kisI vyakti meM inavAiTeDa huii| jo eka pRthvI kA nakzA berUta meM milA hai| sAta sau sAla purAnA, pRthvI | kisI vyakti ke dvArA bolii| kA nakzA, berUta meM milA hai| vaha nakzA aisA hai, jo binA havAI | | pRthvI gola hai, yaha to pazcima meM abhI patA claa| jyAdA samaya jahAja ke nahIM banAyA jA sktaa| jisake lie havAI jahAja kI nahIM huA, abhI koI tIna sau saal| lekina hamAre pAsa bhUgola UMcAI para ur3akara pRthvI dekhI jAe, to hI banAyA jA sakatA hai| zabda hajAroM sAla purAnA hai| taba bhUgola jinhoMne zabda gar3hA hogA, 1451
Page #176
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 unako pRthvI gola nahIM hai, aisA patA rahA ho, nahIM kahA jA sktaa| sakatI hai| lekina hamAre pAsa aisI koI prayogazAlA thI, isakI nahIM to bhUgola zabda kaise gar3heMge! lekina AdamI ke pAsa jamIna khabara nahIM miltii| yaha sarpagaMdhA kI khabara, AmaMtrita AtmAoM se gola hai-isako jAnane ke sAdhana bahuta muzkila mAlUma par3ate haiN| | milI huI khabara hai| aura bahuta dera nahIM hai ki hameM AmaMtrita sivAya isake ki yaha saMdeza kahIM se upalabdha huA ho| | AtmAoM ke upayoga phira khojane pdd'eNge|| __ AdamI ke jJAna meM bahuta-sI bAteM haiM, jinakI ki prayogazAlAeM isalie Aja jaba Apa veda ko par3heM, to kapola-kalpanA ho nahIM thIM, jinakA ki koI upAya nahIM thaa| jaise ki lukamAna ke | jAtI hai, jhUTha mAlUma par3atA hai ki kyA bAtacIta kara rahe haiM ye-iMdra saMbaMdha meM kathA hai| aura aba to vaijJAnika ko bhI saMdeha hone lagA | Ao, varuNa Ao, phalAM Ao, DhikA aao| aura isa taraha hai ki kathA ThIka honI caahie| | | bAta kara rahe haiM ki jaise saca meM A rahe hoN| aura phira iMdra ko bheMTa lukamAna ke saMbaMdha meM kathA hai ki usane paudhoM se jAkara pUchA ki | bhI kara rahe haiM, iMdra se prArthanA bhI kara rahe haiN| aura itane bar3e veda meM batA do, tuma kisa bImArI meM kAma A sakate ho? paudhe batAte hue | kahIM bhI eka jagaha koI aisI bAta nahIM mAlUma par3atI ki koI eka mAlUma nahIM pdd'te| lekina dUsarI bAta bhI muzkila mAlUma par3atI hai bhI AdamI zaka kara rahA ho ki kyA pAgalapana kI bAta kara rahe ho! ki lAkhoM paudhoM ke saMbaMdha meM lukamAna ne jo khabara dI hai, vaha itanI | | kisase bAta kara rahe ho! devatA, veda ke samaya meM bilakula jamIna sahI hai, ki yA to lukamAna kI umra lAkhoM sAla rahI ho aura para calate hue mAlUma par3ate haiN| lukamAna ke pAsa Aja se bhI jyAdA vikasita phArmesI kI nimaMtraNa kI vidhi thii| saba havana, yajJa bahuta gahare meM nimaMtraNa kI prayogazAlAeM rahI hoM, taba vaha jAMca kara pAe ki kauna-sA paudhA vidhiyAM haiM, inaviTezaMsa haiM, inavokezaMsa haiN| usakI bAta to kahIM kisa bImArI meM kAma AtA hai| lekina lukamAna kI umra lAkhoM Age hogI, to bAta kara leNge| sAla nahIM hai| aura lukamAna ke pAsa koI prayogazAlA kI khabara lekina yaha jo Apane pUchA, to sUkSma zarIra hI sthUla zarIra se nahIM hai| lukamAna to apanA jholA lie jaMgaloM meM ghUma rahA hai aura mukta rahakara preta aura deva dikhAI par3atA hai| paudhoM se pUcha rahA hai| paudhe batA sakeMge? merI apanI samajha aura hai| paudhe to nahIM batA sakate, lekina zubha AtmAeM paudhoM ke saMbaMdha meM khabara de sakatI haiN| bIca meM mIDieTara atha cainaM nityajAtaM nityaM vA manyase mRtm| koI AtmA kAma kara rahI hai, jo paudhoM kI bAbata khabara de sakatI tathApi tvaM mahAbAho naivaM zocitumarhasi / / 26 / / hai ki yaha paudhA isa kAma meM A jaaegaa| aura yadi tU isako sadA janmane aura sadA marane vAlA mAne, aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, jaise ki hamAre mulka meM Ayurveda to bhI he arjuna, isa prakAra zoka karanA yogya nahIM hai| kI sArI khoja bahuta gahare meM prayogAtmaka nahIM hai, bahuta gahare meM devatAoM ke dvArA dI gaI sUcanAoM para nirbhara hai| isalie Ayurveda kI koI davA Aja bhI prayogazAlA meM siddha hotI hai ki ThIka hai| kaSNa kA yaha vacana bahuta adabhuta hai| yaha kRSNa apanI lekina hamAre pAsa kabhI koI bar3I prayogazAlA nahIM thI, jisameM pR0 tarapha se nahIM bolate, yaha arjuna kI majabUrI dekhakara hamane usako siddha kiyA ho| 8 kahate haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, lekina tuma kaise samajha jaise sarpagaMdhA hai| aba Aja hamako patA calA ki vaha saca meM | | pAoge ki AtmA amara hai? tuma kaise jAna pAoge isa kSaNa meM ki hI, suzruta se lekara aba taka sarpagaMdhA ke lie jo khayAla thA, vaha | AtmA amara hai? chor3o, tuma yahI mAna lo, jaisA ki tumheM mAnanA ThIka sAbita huaa| lekina aba pazcima meM sarpeTInA-sarpagaMdhA | sugama hogA ki AtmA mara jAtI hai, saba samApta ho jAtA hai| lekina kA rUpa hai vaha-aba vaha bhArI upayoga kI cIja ho gaI hai| pAgaloM | | mahAbAho! kRSNa kahate haiM arjuna se, agara aisA hI tuma mAnate ho, ke ilAja ke lie anivArya cIja ho gaI hai| lekina yaha sarpagaMdhA taba bhI mRtyu ke lie soca karanA vyartha ho jAtA hai| jo miTa hI jAtA kA patA kaise calA hogA? kyoMki Aja to pazcima ke pAsa | hai, usako miTAne meM itanI ciMtA kyA hai? jo miTa hI jAegA-tuma prayogazAlA hai, jisameM sarpagaMdhA kI kemikala enAlisisa ho nahIM miTAoge to bhI miTa jAegA-usako miTAne meM itane parezAna 146
Page #177
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - Atma-vidyA ke gUr3ha AyAmoM kA udaghATana para kyoM ho? aura jo miTa hI jAtA hai, usameM hiMsA kaisI? | bhI nahIM sunA hogaa| eka yaMtra ko tor3ate vakta to hama nahIM kahate ki hiMsA ho gii| isa vakta jIsasa kA mujhe smaraNa AtA hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, eka ghar3I ko phor3a deM patthara para paTakakara, taba to nahIM kahate ki kAna haiM tumhAre pAsa, lekina tuma sunate kahAM! AMkha hai tumhAre pAsa, hiMsA ho gaI, taba to hama nahIM kahate ki bar3A pApa ho gayA! kyoM? lekina tuma dekhate kahAM! kyoMki kucha bhI to nahIM thA ghar3I meM, jo na miTane vAlA ho| kRSNa ko aisA hI lagA hogaa| nahIM suna rahA hai, nahIM suna rahA hai, to kRSNa kahate haiM, jo miTa hI jAne vAle yaMtra kI bhAMti haiM, jinameM | nahIM samajha rahA hai| bAta bhI sunane aura samajhane se Ane vAlI kahAM koI ajara, amara tatva hI nahIM haiM, to miTA do ina yaMtroM ko, harja | hai! kasUra bhI usakA kyA hai! bAta astitvagata hai, bAta anubhUtigata kyA hai? phira ciMtita kyoM hote ho? aura kala tama bhI miTa | hai| mAtra sunane se kaise samajha meM A jAegI? jAoge, to kisa para lagegA pApa? kauna hogA bhAgIdAra pApa kA? nahIM, abhI kRSNa ko aura mehanata lenI pdd'egii| aura-aura kauna bhogegA? kauna kisI yAtrA para tuma jA rahe ho, jahAM ki inako AyAmoM se daravAje usake khaTakhaTAne pdd'eNge| abhI taka ve jo kaha mArane kA jimmA aura rispAMsibiliTI tumhArI hone ko hai? tuma bhI | | rahe the, parvata ke zikhara se kaha rahe the| aba ve aMdherI galI kA tarka nahIM bcoge| ye bhI mara jAeMge, tuma bhI mara jAoge; DasTa anaTu hI aMdherI galI ke lie upayoga kara rahe haiN| DasTa, dhUla dhUla meM gira jaaegii| to ciMtA kyA karate ho? lekina dhyAna rahe, yaha kRSNa apanI tarapha se nahIM bolte| kRSNa itanI bAta kahakara arjuna kI AMkhoM meM dekhate hoMge, kucha pariNAma jAtasya hi dhruvo mRtyurbuvaM janma mRtasya c| nahIM hotA hai| pariNAma AsAna bhI nahIM hai| ApakI AMkhoM meM dekheM, tasmAdaparihArye'rthe na tvaM zocitumarhasi / / 27 / / to jAnatA hUM ki nahIM hotA hai| avyaktAdIni bhUtAni vyaktamadhyAni bhaart| AtmA amara hai, sunane se nahIM hotA hai kuch| dekhA hogA kRSNa avyaktanidhanAnyeva tatra kA paridevanA / / 28 / / ne ki vaha arjuna vaisA hI niDhAla baiThA hai| ye bAteM usake sira para kyoMki aisA hone se to janmane vAle kI nizcita mRtyu aura se gujara jAtI haiN| sunatA hai ki AtmA amara hai, lekina usakI ciMtA marane vAle kA nizcita janma honA siddha huaa| isase bhI tU meM koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| to kRSNa yaha vacana majabUrI meM arjuna kI isa binA upAya vAle viSaya meM zoka karane ko yogya nahIM tarapha se bolate haiN| ve kahate haiM, chor3o, mujhe chodd'o| maiM jo kahatA hai| (aura yaha bhISmAdikoM ke zarIra mAyAmaya hone se anitya hUM, use jAne do| phira aisA hI mAna lo, tuma jo kahate ho, vahI haiM, isase zarIroM ke lie zoka karanA ucita nahIM hai, ThIka hai| lekina dhyAna rahe, ve kahate haiM, aisA hI mAna lo, leTa asa kyoMki) he arjuna, saMpUrNa prANI janma se pahale binA zarIra spoj| kahate haiM, aisA hI svIkAra kara lete haiN| tuma jo kahate ho, vAle aura marane ke bAda bhI binA zarIra vAle hI haiN| vahI mAna lete haiM ki AtmA mara jAtI hai, to phira tuma ciMtA kaise kevala bIca meM hI zarIra vAle (pratIta hote haiN| kara rahe ho? phira ciMtA kA koI bhI kAraNa nhiiN| phira dhUla dhUla meM phira usa viSaya meM kyA ciMtA hai? gira jaaegii| miTTI miTTI meM mila jaaegii| pAnI pAnI meM kho jaaegaa| Aga Aga meM lIna ho jaaegii| AkAza AkAza meM tirohita ho jaaegaa| phira ciMtA kaisI? mana yAla Apako AyA hogA ki kRSNa jaba apanI tarapha yaha arjuna ke hI tarka se, arjuna kI hI ora se kRSNa koziza ase bola rahe the, taba unhoMne arjuna ko mUrkha bhI khaa| karate haiN| yaha kRSNa kA vaktavya batAtA hai ki arjuna ko dekhakara jaba ve apanI sataha se bola rahe the, taba arjuna ko kaisI nirAzA unheM na huI hogii| yaha vaktavya bahuta majabUrI meM diyA | mUr3ha kahane meM bhI unheM kaThinAI na huii| lekina jaba ve arjuna kI huA vaktavya hai| yaha vaktavya khabara detA hai ki arjuna baiThA sunatA | | tarapha se bola rahe haiM, taba use mahAbAho, bhArata...taba use bar3I rahA hogaa| phira bhI usakI AMkhoM meM vahI prazna rahe hoMge, vahI ciMtA | | pratiSThA de rahe haiM, bar3e aupacArika zabdoM kA upayoga kara rahe haiN| rahI hogI, vahI udAsI rahI hogii| suna liyA hogA usane aura kucha | jaba apanI tarapha se bola rahe the, taba use nipaTa mUr3ha kahA, ki tU 147
Page #178
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 nipaTa gaMvAra hai, tU bilakula mUr3ha hai, tU bilakula maMda buddhi hai| lekina aba usI maMda buddhi arjuna ko ve kahate haiM, he mahAbAho ! aba usakI hI jagaha utarakara bAta kara rahe haiN| aba ThIka usake kaMdhe para hAtha rakhakara bAta kara rahe haiN| aba ThIka mitra jaise bAta kara rahe haiN| kyoMki itanI bAta se lagA hai ki jisa zikhara kI unhoMne bAta kahI, vaha usakI pakar3a meM zAyada nahIM aatii| bahuta bAra aisA huA hai| mohammada ne kahA hai ki maiM vaisA kuAM nahIM hUM ki agara tuma mere pAsa pAnI pIne na Ao, to maiM tumhAre pAsa na AUM / agara tuma mohammada ke pAsa na Aoge, to mohammada tumhAre pAsa aaegaa| aura agara pyAsA kueM ke pAsa na AegA, to kuAM hI pyAse ke pAsa jaaegaa| kRSNa arjuna ke pAsa vApasa Akara khar3e ho gae haiN| ThIka vahIM khar3e the, bhautika zarIra to vahIM khar3A thA pUre samaya, lekina pahale ve bola rahe the bahuta UMcAI se| vahAM se, jahAM Alokita zikhara hai| taba ve arjuna ko kaha sake, tU nAsamajha hai| aba ve arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM ki terI samajha ThIka hai| tU apanI hI samajha kA upayoga kr| aba maiM terI samajha se hI kahatA huuN| lekina aba ve jo kaha rahe haiM, vaha sirpha tarka aura dalIla kI bAta hai| kyoMki jo anubhava ko na pakar3a pAe, phira usake lie tarka aura dalIla ke atirikta pakar3ane ko kucha bhI nahIM raha jAtA; koI upAya nahIM raha jaataa| jo tarka aura dalIla ko hI pakar3a pAe, to phira tarka aura dalIla kI hI bAta kahanI par3atI hai| lekina usa bAta meM prANa nahIM hai, vaha bala nahIM hai| vaha bala ho nahIM sktaa| kyoMki kRSNa jAnate haiM ki ve jo kaha rahe haiM, aba sirpha tarka hai, aba sirpha dalIla hai| aba ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki tujhe hI ThIka mAna lete haiN| lekina yaha jo zarIra banA hai, jina bhautika tatvoM se, jisa mAyA se, kho jAegA usameM / vidvAna puruSa isake lie ciMtA nahIM kiyA krte| vidvAna aura jJAnI ke pharka ko bhI ThIka se samajha lenA caahie| kyoMki pahale kRSNa pUre samaya kaha rahe haiM ki jo aisA jAna letA hai, vaha jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| lekina aba ve kaha rahe haiM - jJAnI nahIM- - aba ve kaha rahe haiM, vidvAna puruSa ciMtA ko upalabdha nahIM ho / vidvAna kA vaha tala nahIM hai, jo jJAnI kA hai| vidvAna tarka ke tala para jItA hai, yukti ke tala para jItA hai| jJAnI anubhUti ke tala para jItA hai| jJAnI jAnatA hai, vidvAna socatA hai| lekina yahI sahI, kRSNa kahate haiM, nahIM jJAnI hone kI taiyArI terI, to vidvAna hI ho jaa| soca mata kara, ciMtA mata kr| kyoMki sIdhI-sI bAta hai ki jaba saba kho hI jAtA hai, itanA to tU soca hI sakatA hai, yaha to vicAra meM hI A jAtA hai ki saba kho jAtA hai, saba miTa jAtA hai, to phira ciMtA mata kara, miTa jAne de| tU bacAegA kaise ? tU bacA kaise sakegA? to jo aparihArya hai-- daiTa vhica iz2a inaeviTebala - jo aparihArya hai, jo hogA hI, hokara hI rahegA, usameM tU jyAdA se jyAdA nimitta hai, apane ko nimitta samajha le / vidvAna ho jA, ciMtA se mukta ho| lekina ise samajha lenaa| kRSNa ne jaba arjuna ko mUr3ha bhI kahA, taba bhI itanA apamAna na thA, jitanA aba vidvAna hone ke lie kahakara ho gayA hai| mUr3ha kahA, taba taka bharosA thA usa para abhI / abhI AzA thI ki use khIMcA jA sakatA hai zikhara para / use | dekhakara vaha AzA chUTatI hai| aba ve use pralobhana de rahe haiM vidvAna | hone kaa| ve kaha rahe haiM ki kama se kama, buddhimAna to tU hai hii| aura | buddhimAna puruSa ko ciMtA kA koI kAraNa nahIM, kyoMki buddhimAna | puruSa aisA mAnakara calatA hai ki saba cIjeM banI haiM, miTa jAtI haiN| kucha bacatA hI nahIM hai pIche, bAta samApta ho jAtI hai| rAste meM maiM A rahA thA, to mere jo sArathI the yahAM lAne vAle, ve kahane lage ki kRSNa bar3A apamAna karate haiM arjuna kA kabhI mUrkha kahate haiM, kabhI napuMsaka kaha dete haiM usako; yaha bAta ThIka nahIM hai| . aba ve bar3A sammAna kara rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, he mahAbAho, he bhArata, vidvAna puruSa zoka se mukta ho jAte haiM / tU bhI vidvAna hai / | lekina maiM Apase kahatA hUM, apamAna aba ho rahA hai| jaba use mUr3ha kahA thA, to bar3I AzA se kahA thA ki zAyada yaha cinagArI, zAyada | yaha coTa... vaha ThIka zaoNka TrITameMTa thaa| vaha bekAra calA gyaa| vaha ThIka zaoNka TrITameMTa thA, bar3A dhakkA thaa| arjuna ko kAphI krodha car3hA | dete haiM ve / lekina usako krodha bhI nahIM cddh'aa| use sunAI hI nahIM par3A ki ve kyA kaha rahe haiN| vaha apanI hI raTe calA jAtA hai| taba ve aba, aba yaha bilakula nirAza hAlata meM kRSNa kaha rahe haiN| aise bahuta utAra-car3hAva gItA meM cleNge| kabhI AzA banatI hai | kRSNa ko, to UMcI bAta kahate haiN| kabhI nirAzA A jAtI hai, to phira nIce utara Ate haiN| isalie kRSNa bhI isameM jo bahuta-sI bAteM kahate haiM, ve eka hI tala para kahI gaI nahIM haiN| kRSNa bhI cetanA ke bahuta se sopAnoM para bAta karate haiN| kahIM se bhI-- lekina athaka | ceSTA karate haiM ki arjuna kahIM se bhI kahIM se bhI usa yAtrA para nikala jAe, jo amRta aura prakAza ko usake anubhava meM lA de / 148
Page #179
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Om Atma-vidyA ke gUr3ha AyAmoM kA udaghATana para Azcaryavatpazyati kazcidena ve kahate haiM, lekina vaha AtmA socane-samajhane, manana se nahIM mAzcaryavadvadati tathaiva cAnyaH / upalabdha hotA hai; vicAra se nahIM upalabdha hotA hai| eka to yahI AzcaryavaccainamanyaH zRNoti Azcarya hai ki muzkila se kabhI koI usake saMbaMdha meM vicAra karatA zrutvApyenaM veda na caiva kazcit / / 29 / / hai| lekina vicAra karane vAlA bhI use pA nahIM letA hai| pAtA to use aura he arjuna, yaha Atmatatva bar3A gahana hai, isalie koI vahI hai, jo vicAra karate-karate vicAra kA bhI atikramaNa kara jAtA (mahApuruSa) hI isa AtmA ko Azcarya kI taraha dekhatA hai | hai| jo vicAra karate-karate vahAM pahuMca jAtA hai, jahAM vicAra kaha aura vaise hI dUsarA koI mahApuruSa hI Azcarya kI trh| | detA hai ki basa, aba Age merI gati nahIM hai| isake tatva ko kahatA hai aura dUsarA koI hI isa AtmA ko eka to karor3oM meM kabhI koI vicAra zurU karatA hai| aura phira Azcarya kI taraha sunatA hai aura koI sunakara bhI isa AtmA una karor3oM meM, jo vicAra karate haiM, kabhI koI eka vicAra kI sImA ko nahIM jaantaa| ke Age jAtA hai| aura vicAra kI sImA ke Age jAe binA, usakA koI anubhava nahIM hai| kyoMki AtmA kA honA vicAra ke pUrva hai| AtmA vicAra ke pIche aura pAra hai| vicAra AtmA ke Upara uThI huI va r3I adabhuta bAta hai| eka to kRSNa kahate haiM, isa AtmA lahareM haiM, taraMgeM haiN| vicAra AtmA kI sataha para daur3ate hue havA ke pa kI dizA meM kisI bhI mArga se gati karane vAlA eka | jhoMke haiN| vicAra se AtmA ko nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| AtmA se Azcarya hai-eka mirekala, eka cmtkaar| kisI bhI | | vicAroM ko jAnA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki vicAra Upara haiM, AtmA dizA se unmukha hone vAlA AtmA kI tarapha-eka camatkAra hai| | pIche hai| vicAra ko AtmA se jAnA sakatA hai, vicAra se AtmA ko kyoMki karor3oM-karor3oM meM kabhI koI eka usa UMcAI kI tarapha | | nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| maiM apane hAtha se isa rUmAla ko pakar3a AMkha uThAtA hai| anyathA hamArI AMkheM to jamIna meM gar3I raha jAtI| sakatA huuN| lekina isa rUmAla se apane haiM, AkAza kI tarapha kabhI uThatI hI nhiiN| nIcAiyoM meM ulajhI raha hAtha pIche hai| vicAra bahuta Upara hai| jAtI haiM, UMcAiyoM kI tarapha hamArI AMkha kI kabhI ur3Ana nahIM | __eka jagata hai hamAre bAhara, vastuoM kA; vaha bAhara hai| phira eka hotii| kabhI hama paMkha nahIM phailAte AkAza kI trph| kabhI jagata hai hamAre bhItara, vicAroM kA; lekina vaha bhI bAhara hai| hama karor3oM-karor3oM meM koI eka aadmii...| | usake bhI pIche haiN| hamAre binA vaha nahIM ho sktaa| hama usake binA isa jagata meM sabase bar3A Azcarya zAyada yahI hai ki kabhI koI | bhI ho sakate haiN| rAta jaba bahuta gaharI nIMda meM so gae hote AdamI svayaM ko jAnane ke lie Atura aura pipAsu hotA hai| honA haiM--suSupti meM-taba koI vicAra nahIM raha jAtA, lekina Apa hote nahIM cAhie aisA; lekina hai aisaa| maiM kauna hUM? yaha koI pUchatA hI haiN| subaha kahate haiM, svapna bhI nahIM thA, vicAra bhI nahIM thA, bar3I nhiiN| honA to yaha cAhie ki yaha buniyAdI prazna honA cAhie | gaharI thI niiNd| lekina Apa to the| vicAra ke binA Apa ho sakate pratyeka ke lie| kyoMki jisane abhI yaha bhI nahIM pUchA ki maiM kauna haiM, lekina kabhI ApakA vicAra Apake binA nahIM ho sktaa| vaha hUM, usake aura kisI bAta ke pUchane kA kyA artha hai! aura jisane | jo pIche hai, vaha vicAra ko jAna sakatA hai, lekina vicAra use nahIM abhI yaha bhI nahIM jAnA ki maiM kauna hUM, vaha aura jAnane nikala par3A jAna skte| hai? jisakA khuda kA ghara aMdhere se bharA hai, jisane vahAM bhI dIyA nahIM | lekina hama vicAra se hI jAnane kI koziza karate haiN| pahale to jalAyA, usase jyAdA Azcarya kA AdamI nahIM honA caahie| / | hama jAnane kI koziza hI nahIM krte| vastuoM ko jAnane kI lekina kRSNa bar3A vyaMgya karate haiM, ve bar3I majAka karate haiM; bahuta | koziza karate haiN| vastuoM se kisI taraha karor3oM meM eka kA AyarAnikala sTeTameMTa hai| ve yaha kahate haiM ki arjuna, bar3e Azcarya | chuTakArA hotA hai, to vicAroM meM ulajha jAtA hai| kyoMki vastuoM ke kI bAta hai ki kabhI karor3oM-karor3oM meM koI eka AdamI AtmA ke bAda vicAroM kA jagata hai| vicAra se bhI kisI kA chaTakArA ho, to saMbaMdha meM khoja para jAnane para nikalatA hai| lekina pIche aura eka svayaM ko jAna pAtA hai| majedAra bAta kahate haiN| __ to kRSNa kahate haiM, ciMtana se, manana se, adhyayana se, pravacana se 149
Page #180
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM use nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| eka aura maje kI bAta unhoMne isameM kahI | | takalIpha, inakI ulajhana bar3I gaharI hai| kucha inhoMne jAnA hai, jo hai ki Azcarya hai ki koI AtmA ke saMbaMdha meM samajhAe, upadeza de| ye cAheMge ki sabako janA deN| jo ye cAheMge ki jo inheM milA hai, pahalI to bAta isalie Azcarya hai ki koI AtmA ke saMbaMdha meM vaha sabako mila jaae| jo AnaMda kI varSA aura jo amRta kA sAgara upadeza de, kyoMki AtmA kisI kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai; | inameM utara AyA hai, saba meM utara aae| lekina samajhAne kI bar3I upadeza sunegA kauna? no vansa nesesittii| bAjAra meM vahI cIja bika | muzkila hai| zabda bekAra haiN| jise vicAra se jAnA nahIM, use vicAra sakatI hai, jo kisI kI jarUrata ho| AtmA kisI kI bhI jarUrata | se kaheMge kaise! aura jise zabda chor3akara jAnA, use zabda se prakaTa nahIM hai| isalie jo AtmA ke saMbaMdha meM upadeza dene kI himmata kaise kareMge! to Azcarya isalie bhI hai ki vaha kahA nahIM jA karatA hai, bilakula pAgala AdamI hai| koI jisa cIja ko lene ko sakatA, phira bhI kahanA hI par3egA, phira bhI kahanA hI par3A hai| taiyAra nahIM, usako becane nikala par3e! isalie eka aura ebsarDa, bilakula asaMgata sI ghaTanA duniyA vaha kaSNa ko khada bhI samajha meM A rahA hogA ki arjana kI jo meM ghaTI ki baddha kahate haiM. kahA nahIM jA sakatA: aura jitanA baddha mAMga nahIM, jo usakI DimAMDa nahIM, ve usakI saplAI kara rahe haiN| | bolate haiM, utanA koI AdamI nahIM boltaa| aura kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha becArA kucha aura mAMga rahA hai| vaha mAMga rahA hai eskepa, vaha mAMga | | samajhAyA nahIM jA sakatA; aura samajhAe cale jA rahe haiN| aura rahA hai palAyana, vaha mAMga rahA hai kaMsolezana, vaha mAMga rahA hai | | mahAvIra kahate haiM, vANI ke bAhara hai, zabda ke bAhara hai; lekina yaha saaNtvnaa| vaha kaha rahA hai, mujhe kisI taraha bacAo, nikAlo isa | | bhI to vANI se aura zabda se hI kahanA par3atA hai| cakkara se| vaha AtmA vagairaha kI bAta hI nahIM kara rahA hai| vaha | vigiMsTIna ne apane TekTeTsa meM eka vAkya likhA hai, daiTa kisI kI jarUrata nahIM hai| isalie Azcarya hai ki kabhI koI | | vhica kaina nATa bI seDa, masTa nATa bI seDa-jo nahIM kahA jA AdamI AtmA ko becane nikala jAtA hai! sakatA, vaha nahIM hI kahanA caahie| lekina vigiMsTIna kI bAta para kacha loga sanakI hote haiM. AtmA ko bhI samajhAne lagate haiN| agara kaSNa, baddha aura mahAvIra mAna leM, to yaha daniyA bahata garIba eka to yaha Azcarya hai ki koI samajhane ko jise taiyAra nahIM hai...|| hotI, yaha bahuta dIna aura daridra hotii| abhI maiMne par3hA, eka IsAI bizapa kA maiM jIvana par3ha rahA thaa| | to maiM to kahanA cAhUMgA, daiTa vhica kaina nATa bI seDa, masTa bI kImatI AdamI thaa| sAre yoropa ke IsAI pAdariyoM kA eka sammelana seDa-jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA, use bhI kahanA hI caahie| nahIM thaa| to usa bizapa ne usa pAdariyoM ke sammelana meM yaha kahA, unase kahA jA sakegA, yaha pakkA hai| lekina nahIM kaha sakane kI pUchA ki maiM tumase yaha pUchanA cAhatA hUM ki carcoM meM jaba tuma bolate | takalIpha meM bhI kucha saMvedita ho jAegA, kucha kamyunikeTa ho ho, to loga sirpha Ube hue mAlUma par3ate haiM; borDa mAlUma par3ate haiN| | jaaegaa| nahIM kahA jA sakatA, isa musIbata meM bhI koI cIja zabdoM adhika to soe mAlUma par3ate haiN| koI rasa letA nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| | ke bAhara aura zabdoM ke pAra aura paMktiyoM ke bIca meM nivedita ho aura loga bAra-bAra ghar3I dekhate mAlama par3ate haiN| kAraNa kyA hai? jaaegii| usI kI ceSTA cala rahI hai| uttara ve bizapa nahIM de sake, jo ikaTThe the| taba jisane pUchA thA, usa | saMgIta vahI nahIM hai, jo svaroM meM hotA hai; saMgIta vaha bhI hai, jo phakIra ne khuda hI kahA ki maiM samajhatA hUM ki kAraNa yaha hai ki tuma | | do svaroM ke bIca ke mauna meM hotA hai| vahI nahIM kahA jAtA, jo zabdoM una praznoM ke uttara de rahe ho, jo koI pUchatA hI nahIM hai, jo kisI | | meM kahA jAtA hai; vaha bhI kahA jAtA hai, jo do zabdoM ke bIca ke ke prazna hI nahIM haiN| sAileMsa meM, zUnya meM hotA hai| vahI nahIM sunA jAtA, jo zabda se pahalA to Azcarya ki koI AtmA ko samajhAne nikalane kI | sunA jAtA hai; vaha bhI sunA jA sakatA hai, jo zabda ke bAhara, himmata kare, karejiyasa hai mAmalA ki koI AtmA kI dukAna khole, | irda-girda, Asa-pAsa chUTa jAtA hai| koI grAhaka milane kI ummIda nahIM honI caahie| aura dUsarA isa | to kRSNa kaha rahe haiM. mirekala hai. camatkAra hai| kAraNa bhI Azcarya hai ki AtmA aisA tatva hai, jo samajhAyA nahIM | zeSa sAMjha bAta kreNge| jA sktaa| koI upAya jise samajhAne kA nahIM hai| isalie kRSNa yA kabIra yA buddha yA mohammada yA nAnaka, inakI |
Page #181
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 1-2 dasavAM pravacana jIvana kI parama dhanyatAsvadharma kI pUrNatA meM
Page #182
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM praznaH bhagavAna zrI, aTThAisaveM zloka para subaha bAta nizcita hI hai| eka vRkSa ke nIce khar3e haiN| patte havAoM meM hila rahe haiN| sUraja kI avyaktAdIni bhUtAni vyaktamadhyAni bhaart| rozanI meM patte camaka rahe haiN| eka-eka pattA alaga-alaga mAlUma avyaktanidhanAnyeva tatra kA privednaa|| | hotA hai| aura agara patte sacetana ho jAeM, agara eka-eka pattA hoza isameM kahA gayA hai ki Adi meM aprakaTa, aMta meM | | | se bhara jAe, to soca bhI na pAegA ki sAtha kA jo par3osI pattA hai, aprakaTa aura madhya meM prakaTa hai jo, to yaha jo | vaha aura maiM kahIM eka haiM, kahIM nIce zAkhA para jur3e haiN| par3osa meM mainiphesTeDa hai, prakaTa hai, isameM hI dvaitatA kA anubhava | hilate hue patte ko dekhakara jAgA huA, hoza meM A gayA pattA hotA hai| aura jo aprakaTa hai, usameM advaita kA darzana socegA, koI parAyA hai| kiyA jAtA hai| to yaha jo madhya meM mainiphesTeDa hai, socanA ThIka bhI hai; tarkayukta bhI hai| kyoMki par3osa meM koI pattA usameM jo dvaitatA hai, Dualijma hai, usakA parihAra karane | bUr3hA ho rahA hai aura yaha pattA to abhI javAna hai| agara ye donoM eka ke lie Apa koI vizeSa prakriyA kA sUcana deMge? | hote, to donoM eka sAtha bUr3he ho gae hote| par3osa meM koI pattA girane ke karIba hai, pIlA hokara sUkhakara gira rahA hai| gira gayA hai koI, jamIna para sUkhA par3A hai, havAoM meM ur3a rahA hai| agara vaha isa patte 27 vyakta hai prAraMbha meM, avyakta hai aMta meM; madhya meM vyakta | | se eka hotA, to vaha vRkSa para aura jisase eka hai, vaha pRthvI para 01 kA jagata hai| kaise ho sakatA thA! vaha harA hai, koI sUkha gayA hai| vaha navAna hai, jibrAna ne kahIM kahA hai, eka rAta, aMdherI amAvasa kI | | koI bUr3hA ho gayA hai| koI abhI baccA hai, kisI kI abhI koMpala rAta meM, eka choTe-se jhopar3e meM baiThA thA, miTTI kA eka dIyA | | phUTatI hai| usa patte kA socanA ThIka hI hai ki vaha alaga hai| jlaakr| TimaTimAtI thor3I-sI rozanI thii| dvAra ke bAhara bhI | | lekina kAza! yaha pattA bAhara se na dekhe| abhI bAhara se dekha aMdhakAra thaa| bhavana ke pIche ke dvAra ke bAhara bhI aMdhakAra thaa| saba rahA hai, dekha rahA hai dUsare patte ko| kAza! yaha pattA apane bhItara dekha ora aMdhakAra thaa| kevala usa choTe-se jhopar3e meM usa dIe kI | | sake aura bhItara utare, to kyA bahuta dUra vaha rasa-dhAra hai, jahAM se thor3I-sI rozanI thii| aura eka rAta kA pakSI phar3aphar3AtA huA | ye donoM patte jur3e haiM! vaha bhI jo bUr3hA, vaha bhI jo javAna; vaha bhI jhopar3e ke dvAra se praviSTa huA, usane do yA tIna cakkara jhopar3e ke jo A rahA hai, vaha bhI jo jA rahA hai; kyA vaha rasa-dhAra bahuta dUra TemAtI rozanI meM lagAe, aura pIche ke dvAra se bAhara ho / hai? yaha pattA apane bhItara utare, svayaM meM utare, to usa zAkhA ko gyaa| jibrAna ne usa rAta apanI DAyarI meM likhA ki usa pakSI ko | | jarUra hI dekha pAegA, jAna pAegA, jahAM se saba patte nikale haiN| aMdhere se prakAza meM do kSaNa ke lie Ate dekhakara, phira prakAza meM | lekina phira vaha zAkhA bhI samajha sakatI hai ki dUsarI zAkhA se do kSaNa phar3aphar3Ate dekhakara aura phira gahana aMdhakAra meM kho jAte | | anya hai, bhinna hai| vaha zAkhA bhI bhItara utare, to usa vRkSa ko khoja dekhakara mujhe lagA ki jIvana bhI aisA hI hai| lene meM bahuta kaThinAI nahIM hai, jahAM sabhI zAkhAeM jur3I haiN| lekina avyakta hai prAraMbha meM, avyakta hai bAda meM; do kSaNa kI vyakta kii| | vaha vRkSa bhI soca sakatA hai ki par3osa meM khar3A huA vRkSa aura hai, phar3aphar3AhaTa hai| do kSaNa ke lie vaha jo mainiphesTeDa hai, vaha jo | | anya hai| lekina vaha vRkSa bhI nIce utare, to kyA usa pRthvI ko prakaTa hai, usameM phala khilate haiM, patte Ate haiM, jIvana haMsatA hai, rotA khojanA bahata kaThina hogA, jisa para ki donoM vakSa jar3e haiM aura eka hai aura phira kho jAtA hai| avyakta meM advaita hai--pahale bhI, aMta | hI rasa-dhAra se jIvana ko pAte haiM! pRthvI bhI socatI hogI ki dUsare meM bhI, donoM or| madhya meM dvaita hai; dvaita hI nahIM hai, anekatva hai| do | graha-maMDala, tAre, cAMda, sUraja alaga haiN| kAza! pRthvI bhI apane hI nahIM haiM, aneka haiN| saba cIjeM pRthaka-pRthaka mAlUma hotI haiN| bhItara utara sake, to jaise patte ne utarakara jAnA, vaise pRthvI bhI to pUcha rahe haiM ki usa apRthaka ko, usa abhinna ko, usa eka | jAnatI hai ki sArA brahmAMDa bhItara eka se jur3A hai! . ko, usa advaya ko, usa mUla ko aura Adi ko, madhya ke ina vyakta | do hI rAste haiM dekhane ke| eka rAstA hai jo tU se zurU hotA hai, kSaNoM meM jAnane kA kyA koI prayoga hai? | aura eka rAstA hai jo maiM se zurU hotA hai| jo rAstA tU se zurU hotA
Page #183
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana kI parama dhanyatA hai, vaha aneka ke darzana meM le jAtA hai| jo rAstA maiM se zurU hotA hai, vaha eka ke darzana meM le jAtA hai| jo tU se zurU hotA hai, vaha anamainiphesTeDa meM nahIM le jAegA, vaha avyakta meM nahIM le jAegA, vaha vyakta meM hI le jaaegaa| kyoMki dUsare ke tU ko hama bAhara se hI chU sakate haiM, usakI AMtarika gaharAiyoM meM utarane kA koI upAya nahIM, hama usake bAhara hI ghUma sakate haiN| bhItara to hama sirpha svayaM hI utara sakate haiN| isalie pratyeka ke bhItara vaha sIr3hI hai, jahAM se vaha utara sakatA hai vahAM, jahAM aba bhI avyakta hai / saba vyakta nahIM ho gayA hai| saba kabhI vyakta ho bhI nahIM sktaa| anaMta hai avyakta / kyoMki jo advaita hai, vaha anaMta bhI hogA; aura jo vyakta hai, vaha sImita bhI hogA / vyakta kI sImA hai, avyakta kI koI sImA nahIM hai| jo avyakta hai, vaha anaMta hai, vaha abhI bhI hai| usa bar3e sAgara para basa eka lahara prakaTa huI hai| usa lahara ne sImA banA lI hai| vaha sAgara asIma hai| lekina agara lahara dUsarI lahara ko dekhe, to sAgara taka kabhI na pahuMca paaegii| dUsarI lahara se sAgara taka pahuMcane kA koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki dUsarI lahara ke bhItara hI pahuMcane kA koI upAya nahIM hai / hama sirpha apane hI bhItara utara sakate haiN| aura apane hI bhItara utarakara sabake bhItara utara sakate haiN| svayaM meM utaranA pahalI sIr3hI hai, svayaM meM utarate hI sarva meM utaranA ho jAtA hai| aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jo dUsare meM utaratA hai, usako lagatA hai ki maiM huuN| aura jo maiM meM utaratA hai, use lagatA hai, maiM nahIM hUM, sarva hai / maiM kI sIr3hI para utarate hI patA calatA hai ki maiM bhI kho gayA, sarva hI raha gyaa| lekina hama jIvana meM sadA dUsare se zurU karate haiM, di adara / basa vaha dUsare se hI hama saba socate haiN| apane ko chor3akara hI hama calate haiM, usako bAda die jAte haiN| janmoM-janmoM taka eka cIja ko hama chor3ate cale jAte haiM, niglekTa kie jAte haiM, eka cIja ke prati hamArI upekSA gahana hai-- svayaM ko hama sadA hI chor3akara calate haiN| saba jor3a lete haiM, saba hisAba meM le lete haiN| basa vaha eka, jo apanA honA hai, use hisAba ke bAhara rakha dete haiN| -svadharma kI pUrNatA meM 4 baha na gayA ho ! to unhoMne ginatI kii| nizcita hI, ginatI unhoMne vaisI hI kI jaisI hama karate haiN| lekina bar3I muzkila ho gaI / the to dasa, lekina ginatI meM nau hI nikle| eka ne kI, dUsare ne kI, tIsare nekI, phira to kanpharma ho gayA ki nau hI bace haiM, eka kho gyaa| jaise sabhI kI jiMdagI kA DhaMga eka hI thA - hama sabhI kA | hai - pratyeka ne svayaM ko chor3akara ginA / ginatI nau huii| aba vaha jo eka kho gayA, usake lie baiThakara ve rone lge| yaha bhI pakkA patA nahIM calatA thA ki vaha kauna kho gayA ! aise zaka bhI hotA hai| ki koI nahIM khoyaa| lekina zaka hI hai, kyoMki gaNita kahatA hai| ki kho gyaa| aba gaNita itanA prAmANika mAlUma hotA hai ki aba zaka ko alaga hI haTA denA ucita hai| ro lenA bhI ucita hai, kyoMki jo kho gayA mitra, usake lie aba aura to kucha kara nahIM skte| | ve vahAM baiThakara eka vRkSa ke nIce rote haiN| vahAM se eka phakIra gujarA hai| usane pUchA ki kyA huA ? kyoM rote ho ? unhoMne kahA, eka sAthI kho gayA hai| dasa cale the usa pAra se, aba ginate haiM to nau hI haiN| ve phira chAtI pITakara rone lge| usa phakIra ne najara DAlI aura dekhA ki ve dasa hI haiN| para samajhA vaha phakIra / saMsArI AdamI kI buddhi aura saMsArI AdamI ke gaNita ko bhalIbhAMti jAnatA thaa| jAnatA thA ki saMsArI kI bhUla hI eka hai| vahI bhUla dikhatA hai, ho gaI hai| aa ne eka kitAba likhI hai, di TeMtha maina, dasavAM AdamI / aura bahuta purAnI bhAratIya kathA se vaha kitAba zurU kI hai| usa kahAnI se hama saba paricita haiM, ki dasa AdamiyoM ne nadI pAra kii| varSA thI, bAr3ha thii| nadI pAra utarakara sahaja hI unhoMne socA ki koI usane kahA, jarA phira se gino| lekina eka kAma karo, maiM eka - eka AdamI ke gAla para cAMTA mAratA huuN| jisako maiM cAMTA mArUM, vaha bole, eka ! dUsare ko mArUM, do! tIsare ko mArUM, tIna ! maiM cAMTA mAratA calatA huuN| cAMTA isalie, tAki tuma yAda rakha sako ki tuma chUTa nahIM gae ho| 153 bar3I hairAnI huI, ginatI dasa taka pahuMca gii| ve bar3e cakita hue aura unhoMne kahA, kyA camatkAra kiyA? yaha ginatI dasa taka kaise pahuMcI? hamane bahuta ginA, lekina nau para hI pahuMcatI thI! | duniyA meM usa phakIra ne kahA, duniyA meM ginane ke do DhaMga do taraha ke gaNita haiN| eka gaNita jo tU se zurU hotA hai aura eka | gaNita jo maiM se zurU hotA hai / jo gaNita tU se zurU hotA hai, vaha gaNita kabhI bhI avyakta meM nahIM le jaaegaa| nahIM le jAegA isalie ki tU ke bhItara praveza kA dvAra hI nahIM hai| jo gaNita maiM se zurU hotA hai, vaha avyakta meM le jAtA hai| isalie dharma kI parama anubhUti paramAtmA hai / aura dharma kA prAthamika caraNa AtmA hai| AtmA se zurU karanA par3atA hai,
Page #184
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + gItA darzana bhAga - 14 paramAtmA para pUrNatA hotI hai| svayaM se calanA par3atA hai, sarva meM niSpatti hotI hai| to apane bhItara se ginatI zurU kreN| abhI bhI Apake bhItara avyakta maujUda hai| jhAMkate hI nahIM vahAM, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| Apake bhItara avyakta maujUda hai| ise thor3A samajha lenA ucita hogA ki avyakta Apake bhItara. kaise hai! Apake ThIka pairoM ke nIce hai| jisa jamIna para Apa khar3e haiM, vahIM ! vahIM thor3e hI do kadama niice| cale nahIM ki avyakta maujUda hai kauna calA rahA hai ApakI zvAsa ko ? Apa? to jarA baMda karake dekheM, to patA calegA, Apa nahIM calA rahe haiN| jarA rokeM, to patA cala jAegA, Apa nahIM calA rahe haiN| zvAsa dhakke degI aura calegI, taba Apako patA calegA, Apake nIce se bhI koI aura gahare meM ise calA rahA hai| khUna cala rahA hai caubIsa ghaMTe, Apa nahIM calA rahe haiN| Apane kabhI calAyA nahIM, calAnA par3atA to bahuta muzkila meM par3a jaate| vaha kAma hI itanA hotA ki aura koI kAma na bctaa| aura minaTa do minaTa bhI cUka jAte, bhUla jAte, to samApti ho jaatii| vaha zvAsa AdamI para agara hotI calAne kI, to duniyA meM AdamI bacatA nahIM, kabhI kA samApta ho gayA hotaa| * eka kSaNa cUke ki ge| nahIM, Apa soe raheM, behoza par3e raheM, zarAba pIe par3e raheM, vaha zvAsa calatI rahegI, vaha khUna daur3atA rhegaa| khAnA to Apa khA lete haiM, pacAtA kauna hai? Apa ? abhI taka bar3I se bar3I vaijJAnika prayogazAlA roTI ko khUna meM badalane meM samartha nahIM ho pAI hai| aura vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki AdamI kA choTA-sA peTa jo karatA hai, agara kisI dina hama samartha hue, to kama se kama saikar3oM mIla jagaha ghere, itanI bar3I phaikTarI aura lAkhoM loga kAma kareM, itanA iMtajAma, eka AdamI ke peTa meM jo rahA hai, usake lie karanA pdd'egaa| lekina phira bhI pakkA nahIM hai ki yaha ho skegaa| kauna calA rahA hai? Apa ? AtI, nahIM AtI, nahIM aatii| saca to yaha hai ki jitane upAya | karatA hai, utanI hI nahIM aatii| aura agara kabhI AtI hai to usake | upAya kI vajaha se nahIM AtI, upAya kara-kara ke thaka gayA hotA hai, taba AtI hai| nIMda lA nahIM sakate Apa ki le aaeN| kahAM se AtI hai? Apake bhItara avyakta se AtI hai| manovaijJAnika se pUcheM, to use thor3I-sI samajha milI hai usa avyakta kI, use vaha anakAMzasa kaha rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, acetana se AtI hai| paira para coTa laga gaI hai| tatkAla, tatkAla mavAda se bhara jAtA hai ghAva | Apane kucha kiyA? Apane kucha bhI nahIM kiyaa| lekina | patA nahIM, pUre zarIra se ve jIvANu daur3akara usa ghAva ke pAsa pahuMca jAte haiN| jisako Apa mavAda kahate haiM, vaha mavAda nahIM hai; vaha una jIvANuoM kI parta hai, jo tatkAla use cAroM tarapha se ghera lete haiM, | bAhara ke jagata se surakSA dene ke lie| camar3I to TUTa gaI hai, dUsarI parta caahie| vaha parta use ghera letI hai| aura bhItara avyakta tatkAla, jo ghAva bana gayA hai, use ThIka karane meM laga jAtA hai| sAdhAraNa cikitsaka socatA hai ki hama ThIka kara dete haiM bImArI ko| lekina jo asAdhAraNa cikitsaka haiM jagata meM, jo jarA gahare utare haiM manuSya kI bImArI meM, ve kahate haiM ki nahIM, jyAdA se jyAdA hama thor3A-sA sahayoga pahuMcAte haiM; itanA bhI kahanA atizayokti | hai| zAyada itanA hI kahanA ucita hai ki hama thor3I-sI bAdhAeM alaga. karate haiM; bAkI hIliMga phorsa bhItara se AtI hai| aura aba to manovaijJAnika niraMtara itane gahare utara rahe haiM, ve | kahate haiM ki agara eka AdamI ke bhItara jIne kI icchA calI gaI | hai, to ghAva bharanA muzkila ho jAtA hai| agara eka AdamI ke bhItara | se jIvana kI icchA calI gaI hai, to bImArI ko cikitsA ThIka nahIM kara paatii| kyoMki avyakta jIne kI jo zakti thI, vaha denI | baMda kara dI, vApasa le lii| bUr3he AdamI ke zarIra meM koI buniyAdI pharka nahIM ho gae hote haiN| lekina avyakta sikur3ane lagatA hai| vaha zakti vApasa lauTane lagatI hai / utAra zurU ho gyaa| agara hama apane bhItara thor3A-sA jhAMkeM, to hameM patA calegA ki hama jahAM jI rahe haiM, vaha zAyada kisI eka bahuta bar3I UrjA kA UparI zikhara hai| basa usa zikhara se hI hama paricita haiM, usake pIche hama bilakula paricita nahIM haiN| usake pIche avyakta abhI bhI maujUda hai| sabhI vyakta ghaTanAoM ke pIche avyakta maujUda hai| sabhI dRzya ghaTanAoM ke pIche adRzya maujUda hai| sabhI cetana ghaTanAoM ke pIche acetana maujUda hai| sabhI dikhAI par3ane vAle jagata aura rUpa ke pIche nizcita hI, eka bAta pakkI hai ki Apa nahIM calA rahe haiN| to Apake bhItara avyakta, Apake bhItara chipI huI koI tAkata, Apake maiM kI sImA ke pAra... ! Apa sote haiM roja / lekina isa bhrAMti meM mata par3anA ki Apa sote haiM, kyoMki sonA koI ekTa nahIM hai, koI kriyA nahIM hai| bhASA meM hai| bhASA se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| sonA bilakula hI kriyA nahIM hai| kyoMki jisako nIMda nahIM AtI hai, usako bhalIbhAMti patA hai ki kitanI hI karavaTa badalatA hai, kitane hI upAya karatA hai, nhiiN| 154
Page #185
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm jIvana kI parama dhanyatA-svadharma kI pUrNatA meM - arUpa maujUda hai| jarA rUpa kI parata meM gahare utreN| ' legaa| usakA apanA greviTezana hai; usase bar3A koI greviTezana nahIM kaise utareM? kyA kareM? hai; usase bar3I koI kaziza nahIM hai| vaha khIMca legaa| lekina hama dUsare ko bhuuleN| bahuta kaThina hai| AMkha baMda kareM, to bhI dUsarA hI | | dUsare ko pakar3e haiN| vaha dUsare ko pakar3e hone kI vajaha se, dUsare ke yAda AtA hai| AMkha baMda kareM, to bhI dUsarA hI dikhAI par3atA hai| | sAtha hama itane jora se cipake hue haiM ki vaha dvAra hI nahIM khula pAtA, AMkha baMda kareM, to bhI dUsare se hI milanA hotA rahatA hai| dUsare se | | jahAM se avyakta hameM pukAra le aura khIMca le aura bulA le aura AbsesDa haiM, dUsare se rugNa haiN| dUsarA hai ki pIchA chor3atA hI nahIM; apane meM DubA le| basa, citta meM ghUmatA hI calA jAtA hai| yaha jo dUsare kI bhItara bhIr3a __aura eka bAra avyakta meM DUbakara lauTe, to phira dUsare meM bhI vahI hai, ise vidA kreN| | dikhAI par3egA, jo svayaM meM dikhAI par3A hai| kyoMki dUsare ko hama vidA karane kA upAya hai, isa bhIr3a ke prati sAkSI kA bhAva kreN| | vahIM taka jAnate haiM, jitanA hama svayaM ko jAnate haiN| jisa dina bhItara AMkha baMda karake, ve jo dUsaroM ke pratibiMba haiM, unake sAkSI Apako apane bhItara avyakta dikhAI par3a jAegA, vaha iTaranala bhara raha jaaeN| dekhate raheM, kucha kaheM mt| na pakSa leM, na vipakSa leN| ebisa, vaha aMtahIna khAI avyakta kI apane bhItara muMha kholakara na prema kareM, na ghRNA kreN| na kisI citra ko kaheM ki Ao; na kisI dikhAI par3a jAegI, usa dina pratyeka AMkha meM aura pratyeka cehare meM citra ko kaheM ki jaao| basa baiThe raha jAeM aura dekhate raheM, dekhate vahI avyakta dikhAI par3anA zurU ho jaaegaa| phira patte meM aura phUla raheM, dekhate rheN| dhIre-dhIre citra vidA hone lagate haiN| kyoMki jina | | meM aura AkAza meM, saba tarapha usa avyakta kI maujUdagI anubhava mehamAnoM ko Atitheya dekhatA hI rahe, ve mehamAna jyAdA dera nahIM | hone lagatI hai| Tika skte| mitratA dikhAe to bhI Tika sakate haiM, zatrutA dikhAe | lekina yAtrA kA pahalA kadama svayaM ke bhItara hai| upekSA yA sAkSI to bhI A sakate haiN| kucha bhI na dikhaae...| yA koI bhI nAma deM, aveyaranesa, kucha bhI nAma deM-dUsare ke jo to buddha ne eka sUtra diyA hai, upekSA, iNddiphreNs| basa, raha jAe, | citra bhItara haiM, dUsare ke jo pratibiMba bhItara haiM, unake prati hoza se kucha bhI na dikhAe; na pakSa, na vipkss| to dhIre-dhIre dUsare ke citra | bhara jAeM aura kucha mata kareM, ve gira jAte haiN| kucha kiyA ki ve pakar3a bikhara jAte haiN| vicAra kho jAte haiN| | | jAte haiN| kacha mata kareM aura acAnaka Apa pAeMge ki ghaTanA ghaTa gaI aura jisa kSaNa bhI dUsare ke citra nahIM hote, usI kSaNa svayaM ke aura Apa avyakta meM utara ge| hone kA bodha pahalI daphA utaratA hai| jisa kSaNa dUsarA Apake bhItara __ kRSNa usI avyakta kI bAta kara rahe haiN| vaha pahale bhI thA, bAda maujUda nahIM hai, usI kSaNa acAnaka Apako apanI prejeMsa kA, apane | | meM bhI hai, abhI bhI hai| sirpha vyakta se DhaMkA hai| jarA vyakta kI parata hone kA anubhava hotA hai; kahIM se koI jharanA phUTa par3atA hai jaise| | ke nIce jAeM aura vaha prakaTa ho jAtA hai| jaise patthara rakhA thA dUsare kA jharane ke Upara, vaha haTa gayA aura jharane kI dhArA phUTa pdd'ii| Apa pahalI daphA apanI prejeMsa ko, apane hone ko, apane astitva ko anubhava karate haiM aura avyakta meM yAtrA | prazna: bhagavAna zrI, hama agara jIne kI icchA chor3a deM, . zurU ho jAtI hai| usake Age Apako kucha nahIM karanA hai| / to kyA avyakta kA sikur3anA zurU hotA hai? yA jaise eka AdamI chata se kUda jaae| kUda jAe, taba to ThIka hai| | avyakta kA sikur3anA zurU hotA hai, isake prabhAva se kUdane ke pahale pUche ki maiM chata se kUda to jAUMgA, lekina phira | hama jIne kI icchA kho baiThate haiM? prazna yaha hai ki jamIna taka Ane ke lie kyA karUMgA? to hama kaheMge, tuma kucha | AraMbha kahAM se hotA hai? kyA pArasparika asara nahIM karanA hI mata, bAkI kAma jamIna kara legii| tuma chata se kUda bhara hotA? jAnA, bAkI kAma jamIna para chor3a denaa| vaha bar3I kuzala hai| usakA greviTezana hai, usakI apanI kaziza hai, apanA gurutvAkarSaNa hai, vaha tumheM khIMca legii| tuma sirpha eka kadama chata se uThA lenaa| vana kI icchA hama chor3a deM to avyakta sikur3anA zurU basa, dUsare se eka kadama uThA lenA Apa, bAkI avyakta khIMca UII ho jAtA hai, yA avyakta sikur3anA zurU ho jAtA hai,
Page #186
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Im gItA darzana bhAga-1 - isalie hama jIvana kI icchA chor3a dete haiM--ye agara do ghaTanAeM ko namaskAra kara rahe haiM! hotI. to maiM koI uttara de paataa| ye do ghaTanAeM nahIM haiM. yaha / hamArA ahaMkAra karIba-karIba jIvana kI ghaTanAoM aura pIche sAimalaTeniyasa, yugapata ghaTanA hai| avyakta kA sikur3anA aura | avyakta ke calane vAle ratha ke bIca meM, kutte kI hAlata meM hotA hai| hamArA jIne kI icchA chor3a denA, eka hI ghaTanA hai| hamArA jIne kI / | saba namaskAra isa maiM ko hote haiM; saba pIche se ghaTane vAlI ghaTanAeM icchA chor3a denA aura avyakta kA sikur3anA bhI eka hI ghaTanA hai| isa maiM ko hotI haiN| lekina kauna isa kutte ko samajhAe? kaise kyoMki hama avyakta se pRthaka nahIM haiM, hama usase anya nahIM haiM, hama | samajhAe? usase dUsare nahIM haiN| yaha eka hI cIja hai| isa para nirbhara karegA ki Apane pUre jIvana ko kaise liyA hai| hAM, hameM sabase pahale jo patA calatA hai, usameM pharka ho sakatA hai| jaba Apako bhUkha lagI hai, taba Apane socA hai ki maiM bhUkha lagA astitva meM donoM eka cIja haiM; patA calane meM pharka ho sakatA hai| eka rahA hUM yA avyakta se bhUkha A rahI hai! jaba Apa bacce se javAna AdamI ko pahale patA cala sakatA hai ki merI jIvana kI icchA maratI ho gae haiM, to Apane samajhA ki maiM javAna ho gayA hUM yA avyakta jAtI hai| eka AdamI ko patA cala sakatA hai ki merI to icchA koI se javAnI A rahI hai! marI nahIM, lekina bhItara kucha sikur3anA zurU ho gayA hai| yaha ___ yaha iMTarapriTezana kI bAta hai, yaha vyAkhyA kI bAta hai| ghaTanA to AdamiyoM para nirbhara karegA ki unakI kahAM se zuruAta hogii| vahI hai, jo ho rahI hai, vahI ho rahI hai| lekina kuttA apanI vyAkhyA __ agara koI AdamI niraMtara ahaMkAra meM hI jIyA hai, to usakI | karane ko to svataMtra hai| ratha cala rahA hai, namaskAra ratha ko kI jA pratIti aura hogii| aura koI AdamI niraMtara nirahaMkAra meM jIyA hai, | rahI hai, lekina kutte ko vyAkhyA karane se to nahIM roka sakate ki to usakI pratIti aura hogii| vaha pratIti ahaMkAra ke astitva para | namaskAra mujhe ho rahI hai, ratha mere lie cala rahA hai! nirbhara karegI, ghaTanA ke astitva para nhiiN| ghaTanA to eka hI hai| AdamI jo vyAkhyA kara rahA hai, usI se sabhI kucha ahaMkAraghaTanA eka hI hai| ve ghaTanAeM do nahIM haiN| lekina hama to ahaMkAra meM keMdrita ho jAtA hai| anyathA ahaMkAra ko chor3eM, to phira do bAteM nahIM hI jIte haiN| isalie sAdhAraNataH jaba jIvana sikur3anA zurU hotA hai, | raha jAtIM, eka hI bAta raha jAtI hai, kyoMki hama bhI avyakta ke hI astitva jaba DUbanA zurU hotA hai, to hameM aisA hI lagatA hai...| | hisse haiN| hama agara alaga hote, taba upAya bhI thA; hama bhI bUr3he AdamI kahate hue sune jAte haiM ki aba jIne kI koI icchA | avyakta ke hI hisse haiN| hama bhI jo kara rahe haiM, vaha bhI avyakta na rhii| aba jInA nahIM caahte| aba to mauta hI A jAe to acchA hI kara rahA hai| hama bhI jo soca rahe haiM, vaha bhI avyakta hI soca hai| lekina abhI bhI ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki aba jIne kI koI icchA | rahA hai| hama bhI jo ho rahe haiM, vaha bhI avyakta hI ho rahA hai| na rahI, jaise ki apanI icchA se aba taka jIte the| lekina saba jisa dina hameM aisA dikhAI par3egA, usa dina yaha savAla nahIM cIjoM ko apane se bAMdhakara dekhA hai, to isako bhI apane se hI | | | bnegaa| lekina abhI banegA, kyoMki hameM lagatA hai, kucha hama kara bAMdhakara ve dekheNge| | rahe haiN| kucha hama kara rahe haiM, vaha manuSya kI vyAkhyA hai| usI vyAkhyA hamArI sthiti karIba-karIba aisI hI hai| maiMne sunA hai ki jagannAtha | | meM arjuna ulajhA hai, isalie pIr3ita aura parezAna hai| vaha yaha kaha kI ratha-yAtrA cala rahI hai| hajAroM loga ratha ko namaskAra kara rahe | rahA hai ki maiM mArUM! ina sabako maiM kATa DAlUM! nahIM, ye saba mere haiM, haiN| eka kuttA bhI ratha ke Age ho liyaa| usa kutte kI akar3a dekhate | maiM yaha na kruuNgaa| isase to behatara hai ki maiM bhAga jaauuN| lekina hI banatI hai| ThIka kAraNa hai| sabhI usako namaskAra kara rahe haiM! jo bhAganA bhI vahI karegA, mAranA bhI vahI kregaa| vaha kartA ko nahIM bhI sAmane AtA hai, ekadama caraNoM meM gira jAtA hai| sAmane jo bhI chor3a pAegA, vaha maiM kI vyAkhyA nahIM chor3a pA rahA hai| A jAtA hai, caraNoM meM gira jAtA hai| usa kutte kI akar3a bar3hatI __kRSNa agara kucha bhI kaha rahe haiM, to itanA hI kaha rahe haiM ki tU calI jA rahI hai| phira pIche lauTakara dekhatA hai. to patA calatA hai ki jo vyAkhyA kara rahA hai maiM ke keMdra se. vaha keMdra hI jhaThA hai. vaha keMdra sAmane hI nahIM svAgata ho rahA hai, pIche bhI ratha cala rahA hai| | kahIM hai hI nhiiN| usa keMdra ke Upara tU jo saba samarpita kara rahA hai, svabhAvataH, jisa kutte kA itanA svAgata ho rahA ho, usake pIche ratha | vahIM terI bhUla huI jA rahI hai| calanA hI caahie| yaha ratha kutte ke pIche cala rahA hai! ye loga kutte lekina hameM saba cIjeM do meM TUTI huI dikhAI par3atI haiN| yaha zvAsa 156
Page #187
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ jIvana kI parama dhanyatA - svadharma kI pUrNatA meM 4 mere bhItara AtI hai, phira dUsarI zvAsa bAhara jAtI hai| ye do zvAseM nahIM haiM, eka zvAsa hai| koI pUcha sakatA hai ki maiM zvAsa ko bAhara nikAlatA hUM, isalie mujhe zvAsa bhItara lenI par3atI hai? yA cUMki maiM zvAsa bhItara letA hUM, isalie mujhe zvAsa bAhara nikAlanI par3atI hai? to hama kaheMge, bhItara AnA aura bAhara jAnA eka hI zvAsa ke Dola kA pharka hai| eka hI zvAsa hai; vahI bhItara AtI hai, vahI bAhara jAtI hai| asala meM bAhara aura bhItara bhI do cIjeM nahIM haiM avyakta meN| bAhara aura bhItara bhI avyakta meM bAhara aura bhItara bhI avyakta meM eka hI cIja ke do chora haiN| lekina jahAM hama jI rahe haiM, mainiphesTeDa jagata meM, vyakta meM, jahAM saba aneka ho gayA hai, vahAM saba bhinna hai, vahAM saba alaga hai| phira usa alaga se hamAre saba savAla uThate haiN| buddha ke pAsa eka vyakti AyA hai| aura bahuta savAla pUchatA hai| buddha ne kahA, aisA kara, tU savAloM ke uttara hI cAhatA hai? usane kahA, uttara hI cAhatA huuN| buddha ne kahA, aura kitane logoM se tUne pUchA hai? usane kahA, maiM bahuta logoM se pUchakara thaka cukA hUM, aba Apake pAsa AyA huuN| buddha ne kahA, itane logoM se pUchakara tujhe uttara nahIM milA, to tujhe yaha khayAla nahIM AtA ki pUchane se uttara milegA hI nahIM! usane kahA ki nahIM, yaha khayAla nahIM aayaa| mujhe to itanA hI khayAla AtA hai ki aba aura kisI se pUcheM, aba aura kisI se pUcheM, aba aura kisI se puucheN| buddha ne kahA, to kaba taka tU pUchatA rahegA? maiM bhI tujhe uttara de dUM usI taraha, jaise dUsaroM ne tujhe die the? yA ki tujhe saca hI uttara caahie| usane kahA, mujhe saca hI uttara caahie| to buddha ne kahA, phira tU ruka jA; phira tU sAlabhara pUcha hI mata / usane kahA, binA pUche uttara kaise milegA ? buddha ne kahA, tU prazna chodd'| sAlabhara bAda puuchnaa| sAlabhara pUcha hI mata, sAlabhara soca mata, sAlabhara bAta hI mata kara, sAlabhara mauna hI ho jaa| usane kahA, lekina isase kyA hogA? yaha, buddha ne kahA, sAlabhara bAda ThIka isI dina pUcha lenaa| jaba buddha ne usase yaha kahA ki ThIka isI dina pUcha lenA, to eka bhikSu vRkSa ke nIce baiThA thA, khilakhilAkara haMsane lgaa| usa AdamI ne usa bhikSu se pUchA, haMsate haiM Apa, kyA bAta hai ? haMsane kI kyA bAta hai ? usa bhikSu ne kahA, pUchanA ho to abhI pUcha lenA, kyoMki isI dhokhe meM hama bhI pdd'e| hama sAla bitA cuke haiN| | jaba sAlabhara bAda khuda hI jAna lete haiM, to pUchane ko bacatA nahIM hai| pUchanA ho to abhI pUcha lenA, nahIM to phira pUcha hI na paaoge| ye buddha | bar3e dhokhebAja haiN| maiM bhI isI dhokhe meM par3A aura pIche mujhe patA calA ki aura loga bhI isa dhokhe meM par3e haiN| buddha ne kahA, maiM apane vacana para aDiga rhuuNgaa| agara sAlabhara bAda tU pUchegA, to maiM uttara dUMgA / sAla bIta gyaa| phira vahI dina A gyaa| aura buddha ne usa AdamI ko kahA ki mitra, aba khar3e ho jAo aura prazna pUcha lo ! vaha haMsane lagA aura usane kahA ki jAne deM, bekAra kI bAta-cIta | meM koI sAra nahIM hai| para buddha ne kahA, vAyadA thA merA, to maiM tumheM yAda dilAe detA huuN| pIche mata kahanA ki maiMne dhokhA diyaa| usane kahA ki nahIM, Apa usa dina uttara dete to hI dhokhA hotA / | kyoMki jaba maiM cupa huA, taba maiMne dekhA ki sAre prazna vicAra se nirmita the, kyoMki vicAra ne astitva ko khaMDa-khaMDa meM tor3A huA thaa| aura astitva thA akhaMDa | aba jaba maiM bhItara nirvicAra huA, to maiMne pAyA ki sAre prazna jhUThe the; kyoMki astitva ko tor3akara khar3e kie gae the| usa avyakta meM, usa akhaMDa meM saba prazna gira jAte haiM, lekina | vyakta meM saba prazna uThate haiM / to yA to hama prazna pUchate raheM, to jiMdagI darzanazAstra bana jAtI hai| aura yA hama bhItara utareM, to jiMdagI dharma bana jAtI hai| aura adharma dharma ke khilApha utanA nahIM hai, jitanI philAsaphI hai, jitanA darzana hai dharma ke khilApha / kyoMki vaha vicAra, aura vicAra, aura vicAra meM le jAtA hai| aura hara vicAra cIjoM ko tor3atA calA jAtA hai| Akhira meM saba cIjeM TUTa jAtI haiM; prazna hI prazna raha jAte haiM; koI uttara nahIM bacatA / bhItara utareM, vahAM eka hI hai, vahAM do nahIM haiN| aura jahAM do nahIM haiM, vahAM prazna nahIM ho sktaa| prazna ke lie kama se kama do kA honA jarUrI hai kama se kama / pUchA jA sake, isalie kama se kama do kA honA jarUrI hai| 157 vaha jo pahale thA avyakta, vaha jo bAda meM raha jAegA avyakta, vaha abhI bhI hai| usameM utaranA, usameM DUbanA hI mArga hai| dehI nityamadhyo'haM dehe sarvasya bhArata / tasmAtsarvANi bhUtAni na tvaM zocitumarhasi / / 30 / / svadharmapi cAvekSya na vikampitumarhasi / dhamrmyAddhi yuddhAcchreyo'nyatkSatriyasya na vidyate / / 31 / /
Page #188
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 14 he arjuna, yaha AtmA saba ke zarIra meM sadA hI avadhya hai, isalie saMpUrNa bhUta prANiyoM ke lie ta zoka karane ko yogya nahIM hai| aura apane dharma ko dekhakara bhI ta bhaya karane ko yogya nahIM hai, kyoMki dharmayukta yuddha se bar3hakara dUsarA koI kalyANakAraka kartavya kSatriya ke lie nahIM hai| kR SNa arjuna ko kahate haiM ki aura saba bAteM chor3a bhI do, to bhI kSatriya ho, aura kSatriya ke lie yuddha se bhAganA zreyaskara nahIM hai| thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai, kaI kAraNoM se| eka to vigata pAMca sau varSoM meM, sabhI manuSya samAna haiM, isakI bAta itanI pracArita kI gaI hai ki kRSNa kI yaha bAta bahuta ajIba lagegI, bahuta ajIba lagegI, ki tuma kSatriya ho / samAjavAda ke janma ke pahale, sArI pRthvI para, una sAre logoM ne, jinhoMne socA hai aura jIvana ko jAnA hai, bilakula hI dUsarI unakI dhAraNA thI / vaha dhAraNA yaha thI ki koI bhI vyakti samAna hai| eka aura dUsarI dhAraNA usa asamAnatA se hI baMdhI huI thI aura vaha yaha thI ki vyaktiyoM ke TAipa haiM, vyaktiyoM ke vibhinna prakAra haiN| bahuta moTe meM, isa deza ke manISiyoM ne cAra prakAra bAMTe hue the| ve cAra varNa the| varNa kI dhAraNA bhI burI taraha, burI taraha niMdita huii| isalie nahIM ki varNa kI dhAraNA ke pIche koI manovaijJAnika satya nahIM hai, balki isalie ki varNa kI dhAraNA mAnane vAle loga atyaMta nAsamajha siddha hue| varNa kI dhAraNA ko pratipAdita jo Aja loga kara rahe haiM, atyaMta pratikriyAvAdI aura avaijJAnika varga ke haiN| saMga-sAtha se siddhAMta taka musIbata meM par3a jAte haiM! isalie Aja bar3I muzkila par3atI hai yaha bAta ki kRSNa kA yaha kahanA ki tU kSatriya hai / jisa dina yaha bAta kahI gaI thI, usa dina yaha manovaijJAnika satya bahuta spaSTa thaa| abhI jaise-jaise pazcima meM manovijJAna kI samajha bar3hatI hai, vaise-vaise yaha satya punaH sthApita hotA jAtA hai| kArla gustAva juMga ne phira AdamI ko cAra TAipa meM bAMTA hai| aura Aja agara pazcima meM kisI AdamI kI bhI manuSya ke manasa meM gaharI se gaharI paiTha hai, to vaha juMga kI hai| usane phira cAra hissoM meM bAMTa diyA hai| nahIM, AdamI eka hI TAipa ke nahIM haiN| pazcima meM jo manovijJAna kA janmadAtA hai phrAyaDa, usane to manovaijJAnika AdhAra para samAjavAda kI khilAphata kI hai| usane kahA ki maiM koI arthazAstrI nahIM hUM, lekina jitanA hI maiM manuSya ke mana ko jAnatA hUM, utanA hI maiM kahatA hUM ki manuSya asamAna hai| inaikvAliTI iz2a di phaikTa, aura ikvAliTI sirpha eka jhUThI kahAnI hai, purANakathA hai| samAnatA hai nahIM; ho nahIM sakatI, kyoMki vyakti-vyakti buniyAda meM bahuta bhinna haiN| ina bhinnatAoM kI agara hama bahuta moTI rUpa-rekhA bAMdheM, to isa | mulka ne kRSNa ke samaya taka bahuta manovaijJAnika satya ko vikasita kara liyA thA aura hamane cAra varNa bAMTe the| cAra varNoM meM rAja hai / aura jahAM bhI kabhI manuSyoM ko bAMTA gayA hai, vaha cAra se kama meM nahIM bAMTA gayA hai aura cAra se jyAdA meM bhI nahIM bAMTA gayA; jinhoMne bhI bAMTA hai - isa mulka meM hI nahIM, isa mulka ke bAhara bhii| kucha | kAraNa dikhAI par3atA hai| kucha prAkRtika tathya mAlUma hotA hai piiche| brAhmaNa se artha hai aisA vyakti, jisake prANoM kA sArA samarpaNa bauddhika hai, iMTelekcuala hai| jisake prANoM kI sArI UrjA buddhi meM rUpAMtarita hotI hai| jisake jIvana kI sArI khoja jJAna kI khoja hai| use prema na mile, calegA; use dhana na mile, calegA; use pada na mile, calegA; lekina satya kyA hai, isake lie vaha saba samarpita kara sakatA hai| pada, dhana, sukha, saba kho sakatA hai| basa, eka lAlasA, usake prANoM kI UrjA eka hI lAlasA ke irda-girda jItI hai, usake bhItara eka hI dIyA jala rahA hai aura vaha dIyA yaha hai ki jJAna kaise mile? isako braahmnn...| Aja pazcima meM jo vaijJAnika haiM, ve brAhmaNa haiN| AiMsTIna ko brAhmaNa kahanA cAhie, luI pAzcara ko brAhmaNa kahanA caahie| Aja pazcima meM tIna sau varSoM meM jina logoM ne vijJAna ke satya kI khoja meM apanI Ahuti dI hai, unako brAhmaNa kahanA caahie| dUsarA varga hai kSatriya kaa| usake lie jJAna nahIM hai usakI AkAMkSA kA srota, usakI AkAMkSA kA srota zakti hai, pAvara hai| vyakti haiM pRthvI para, jinakA sArA jIvana zakti kI hI khoja hai| | jaise nItse, usane kitAba likhI hai, vila Tu pAvara / kitAba likhI hai usane ki jo asalI namaka haiM AdamI ke bIca - nItse kahatA | hai - ve sabhI zakti ko pAne meM Atura haiM, zakti ke upAsaka haiM, ve . saba zakti kI khoja kara rahe haiN| isalie nItse ne kahA ki maiMne zreSThatama saMgIta sune haiM, lekina jaba sar3aka para calate hue sainikoM ke pairoM kI AvAja aura unakI camakatI huI saMgIneM rozanI meM mujhe 158
Page #189
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mjIvana kI parama dhanyatA-svadharma kI pUrNatA meM - dikhAI par3atI haiM, itanA suMdara saMgIta maiMne koI nahIM sunaa| | hI jisake jIvana kI sArI vyavasthA nirmita hotI hai| agara vaise brAhmaNa ko yaha AdamI pAgala mAlUma par3egA, saMgIna kI | | AdamI ko mokSa kI bhI bAta karanI ho, to usake lie mokSa bhI dhana camakatI huI dhAra meM kahIM koI saMgIta hotA hai? ki sipAhiyoM ke ke rUpa meM hI dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| agara vaha bhagavAna kA bhI eka sAtha par3ate hue kadamoM kI cApa meM koI saMgIta hotA hai ? saMgIta | ciMtana karegA, to bhagavAna ko lakSmInArAyaNa banAe binA nahIM raha to hotA hai kaMTeMplezana meM, ciMtanA meM, AkAza ke nIce vRkSa ke pAsa | | sktaa| isameM usakA koI kasUra nahIM hai| sirpha phaikTa, sirpha tathya baiThakara tAroM ke saMbaMdha meM socane meN| saMgIta to hotA hai saMgIta meM, kI bAta kara rahA hUM maiN| aisA hai| aura aisA AdamI agara chipAe kAvya meN| saMgIta to hotA hai khoja meM satya kii| yaha pAgala hai nItse! apane ko, to vyartha hI kaThinAI meM pdd'egaa| agara vaha dabAe apane lekina nItse kisI eka varga ke lie ThIka-ThIka bAta kaha rahA ko, to kaThinAI meM pdd'egaa| usake lie jIvana kI jo parama anubhUti hai| kisI ke lie tAroM meM koI artha nahIM hotaa| kisI ke lie eka | | kA dvAra hai, vaha zAyada dhana kI khoja se hI khulane vAlA hai| isalie hI artha hotA hai, eka hI saMkalpa hotA hai ki zakti aura UrjA ke | | aura kahIM se khulane vAlA nahIM hai| UparI zikhara para vaha kaise uTha jAe! use hamane kahA thA ksstriy| | . aba eka rAkaphelara yA eka mArgana yA eka TATA, ye koI choTe kRSNa pahacAnate haiM arjuna ko bhliibhaaNti| vaha TAipa kSatriya kA | loga nahIM haiN| koI kAraNa nahIM hai inake choTe hone kaa| ye apane varga hai| abhI bAteM vaha brAhmaNa jaisI kara rahA hai| isameM kanaphyUjDa ho | meM vaise hI zreSTha haiM, jaise koI yAjJavalkya, jaise koI pataMjali, jaise jaaegaa| isameM upadrava meM par3a jaaegaa| usake vyaktitva kA pUrA kA koI arjuna apane vargoM meM hoNge| isameM koI tulanA nahIM hai, koI pUrA banAva, sTrakcara, usake manasa kI enATAmI, usake manasa kA | | kaMperijana nahIM hai| sArA DhAMcA kSatriya kA hai| talavAra hI usakI AtmA hai; vahI usakI | varNa kI jo dhAraNA hai, vaha tulanAtmaka nahIM hai, vaha sirpha raunaka hai, vahI usakA saMgIta hai| agara paramAtmA kI jhalaka use | tathyAtmaka hai| jisa dina varNa kI dhAraNA tulanAtmaka huI ki kauna kahIM se bhI milanI hai, to vaha talavAra kI camaka se milanI hai| Upara, kauna nIce, usa dina varNa kI vaijJAnikatA calI gaI aura varNa usake lie koI aura rAstA nahIM hai| eka sAmAjika anAcAra bana gyaa| jisa dina varNa meM tulanA paidA to usase ve kaha rahe haiM, tU kSatriya hai; agara aura saba bAteM bhI | huI--ki kSatriya Upara, ki brAhmaNa Upara, ki vaizya Upara, ki zUdra chor3a, to tujhase kahatA hUM ki tU kSatriya hai| aura tujhase maiM kahatA hUM | | Upara, ki kauna nIce, ki kauna pIche-jisa dina varNa kA zoSaNa ki kSatriya meM yahAM-vahAM hokara tU sirpha dIna-hIna ho jAegA, | | kiyA gayA, varNa ke vaijJAnika siddhAMta ko jisa dina sAmAjika yahAM-vahAM hokara tU sirpha glAni ko upalabdha hogA, yahAM-vahAM | zoSaNa kI AdhArazilA meM rakhA gayA. usa dina se varNa kI dhAraNA hokara tU sirpha apane prati aparAdhI ho jaaegaa| anAcAra ho gii| aura dhyAna rahe, apane prati aparAdha jagata meM bar3e se bar3A aparAdha / sabhI siddhAMtoM kA anAcAra ho sakatA hai, kisI bhI siddhAMta kA hai| kyoMki jo apane prati aparAdhI ho jAtA hai, vaha phira sabake zoSaNa ho sakatA hai| varNa kI dhAraNA kA bhI zoSaNa huaa| aura prati aparAdhI ho jAtA hai| sirpha ve hI loga dUsare ke sAtha aparAdha | | aba isa mulka meM jo varNa kI dhAraNA ke samarthaka haiM, ve usa varNa nahIM karate, jo apane sAtha aparAdha nahIM krte| aura kRSNa kI bhaassaa| | kI vaijJAnikatA ke samarthaka nahIM haiN| usa varNa ke AdhAra para jo meM samajheM, to apane sAtha sabase bar3A aparAdha yahI hai ki jo usa | zoSaNa khar3A hai, usake samarthaka haiN| unakI vajaha se ve to DUbeMge hI, vyakti kA maulika svara hai jIvana kA, vaha usase cyuta ho jAe, | varNa kA eka bahuta vaijJAnika siddhAMta bhI DUba sakatA hai| usase haTa jaae| ___ eka cauthA varga bhI hai, jise dhana se bhI prayojana nahIM hai, zakti tIsarA eka varga aura hai, jisako talavAra meM sirpha bhaya ke | se bhI artha nahIM hai, jJAna kI bhI koI bAta nahIM hai, lekina jisakA atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI par3egA; saMgIta to kabhI nahIM, | | jIvana kahIM bahuta gahare meM sevA aura sarvisa ke Asa-pAsa ghUmatA sirpha bhaya dikhAI pdd'egaa| jise jJAna kI khoja nAsamajhI mAlUma | hai| jo agara apane ko kahIM samarpita kara pAe aura kisI kI sevA par3egI ki siraphiroM kA kAma hai| to tIsarA varga hai, jisake lie | kara pAe, to phulaphilameMTa ko, AptatA ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai| dhana mahimA hai| jisake lie dhana hI saba kucha hai| dhana ke Asa-pAsa | | ye jo cAra varga haiM, inameM koI nIce-Upara nahIM hai| aise cAra moTe 159
Page #190
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ im+ gItA darzana bhAga-14 vibhAjana haiN| aura kRSNa kI pUrI sAikolAjI, kRSNa kA pUrA kA | | spaSTa DhAMcA de denA cAhate the ki AtmAeM, jo cunAva karatI haiM apane pUrA manovijJAna isa bAta para khar3A hai ki pratyeka vyakti ko paramAtmA | | nae janma ke lie, unake lie ekadama sugama vyavasthA ho jaae| taka pahuMcane kA jo mArga hai, vaha usake svadharma se gujaratA hai| | phira bhI bhUla-cUka ho jAtI thii| itane bar3e samAja meM bahuta vaijJAnika svadharma kA matalaba hiMdU nahIM, svadharma kA matalaba musalamAna nahIM, | prayoga bhI bhUla-cUka le AtA hai| to kabhI kisii...| kA matalaba jaina nahIM: svadharma kA matalaba. usa vyakti kA aba eka pitA aura eka mAM jinake donoM ke jIvana kI khoja jo varNa hai| aura varNa kA janma se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| | jJAna rahI hai, nizcita hI ye jisa garbha ko nirmita kareMge, vaha garbha lekina saMbaMdha nirmita ho gyaa| ho jAne ke pIche bahuta kAraNa haiM, | kisI jJAna kI khojI AtmA ke lie sugamatama hogaa| isalie vaha maiM bAta kruuNgaa| ho jAne ke pIche kAraNa the, vaijJAnika hI kAraNa bahuta saMbhAvanA hai ki brAhmaNa ke ghara meM brAhmaNa kA TAipa paidA ho| the| saMbaMdha thA nahIM janma ke sAtha varNa kA, isalie phluiDiTI thI, | saMbhAvanA hai, nizcaya nahIM hai| bhUla-cUka ho sakatI hai| isalie aura koI vizvAmitra yahAM se vahAM ho bhI jAtA thaa| saMbhAvanA thI | bhUla-cUka ke lie taralatA thI, thor3I yAtrA ho sakatI thii| ki eka varNa se dUsare varNa meM yAtrA ho jaae| lekina jaise hI yaha ___ ina cAra hissoM meM jo sTraiTiphikezana kiyA gayA samAja kA, cAra siddhAMta khayAla meM A gayA aura isa siddhAMta kI parama prAmANikatA | | hissoM meM tor3a diyA gayA, ye cAra hisse nIce-Upara kI dhAraNA se siddha ho gaI ki pratyeka vyakti apane varNa se hI, apane svadharma se | bahuta bAda meM bhre| pahale to eka bahuta vaijJAnika, eka bahuta hI satya ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai, to eka bahuta jarUrI bAta paidA | manovaijJAnika prayoga thA, jo inake bIca kiyA gyaa| tAki AdamI ho gaI aura vaha yaha ki yaha patA kaise cale ki kauna vyakti kisa | pahacAna sake ki usake jIvana kA maulika, usake jIvana kA varNa kA hai! agara janma se taya na ho, to zAyada aisA bhI ho sakatA | maulika paizana, usake jIvana kI maulika vAsanA kyA hai| kyoMki hai ki eka AdamI jIvanabhara koziza kare aura patA hI na lagA pAe | | vaha usI vAsanA se yAtrA karake nirvAsanA taka pahuMca sakatA hai| ki vaha kisa varNa kA hai| usakA kyA hai jhakAva, vaha kyA hone ko kRSNa arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM ki tU kSatriya hai| aura saba bAteM chor3a paidA huA hai--patA hI kaise cale? to phira sugama yaha ho sakatA hai | de, to bhI maiM tujhe kahatA hUM ki tere lie yahI ucita hai, tU lar3ane se ki agara janma se kacha nizcaya kiyA jA ske| mata bhaag| tU ldd'| tU lar3a hI sakatA hai| terA sArA vyaktitva hI yoddhA lekina janma se nizcaya kiyA kaise jA sake? koI AdamI kisI | kA vyaktitva hai| tU hAtha meM kitAba lekara nahIM baiTha sktaa| hAtha meM ke ghara meM paidA ho gayA, isase taya ho jAegA? koI AdamI kisI ke | kitAba rahegI, lekina tere prANoM taka kitAba nahIM pahuMca sktii| tU ghara meM paidA ho gayA, brAhmaNa ke ghara meM, to brAhmaNa ho jAegA? sevA karane kI phikra meM par3a jAe ki sevaka ho jAUM, logoM ke paira jarUrI nahIM hai| lekina bahuta saMbhAvanA hai| probebiliTI jyAdA | dabAUM, to tere hAtha paira dabAte raheMge, terI AtmA vahAM nahIM hogii| tU hai| aura usa probebiliTI ko bar3hAne ke lie, sarTena karane ke lie | dhana kamAne meM laga jA, to tU rupaye ikaTThA karatA rahegA, lekina ve bahuta se prayoga kie ge| bar3e se bar3A prayoga yaha thA ki brAhmaNa | | rupaye tere lie nirmUlya hoMge; unakA mUlya nahIM hogaa| ko eka sanizcita jIvana vyavasthA dI gaI, eka Disiplina dI gii| mUlya rupaye meM nahIM hotA, malya vyakti ke varNa meM hotA hai| usase yaha Disiplina isalie dI gaI ki isa AdamI ko yA isa strI ko | | rupaye meM AtA hai| mUlya rupae meM nahIM hotA, mUlya vyakti ke varNa jo naI AtmA apane garbha kI taraha cunegI, to usa AtmA ko bahuta | | meM hotA hai| agara vaizya ke hAtha meM rupayA A jAe to usameM malya spaSTa ho jAnA cAhie ki vaha usake TAipa se mela khAtA hai ki nahIM | | hotA hai, kSatriya ke hAtha meM rupaye kA itanA hI mUlya ho sakatA hai ki khAtA hai| vaha talavAra kharIda le, isase jyAdA mUlya nahIM hotaa| iMTriMjika isalie maiMne parasoM Apase kahA ki varNasaMkara hone ke Dara se vailyU nahIM hotI rupaye kI kSatriya ke hAtha meM; hAM, eksaTarnala vailyU nahIM, kyoMki varNasaMkara se to bahuta hI vikasita vyaktitva paidA ho ho sakatI hai ki eka talavAra kharIda le| sakate haiM, lekina do jAtiyoM meM zAdI na ho, usakA kAraNa bahuta / eka brAhmaNa ke hAtha meM rupaye kA koI matalaba nahIM hotA, koI dUsarA thaa| usakA kula kAraNa itanA thA ki hama pratyeka varNa ko eka matalaba hI nahIM hotA; ThIkarA hotA hai| isalie brAhmaNa rupaye ko spaSTa phArma, eka rUpa de denA cAhate the| aura pratyeka varNa ko itanA ThIkarA kahate rheNge| vaizya kI samajha meM kabhI nahIM AtA ki bAta 11601
Page #191
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Om jIvana kI parama dhanyatA-svadharma kI pUrNatA meM - kyA hai! yaha ho nahIM sktaa| use to dikhAI par3egA ki isa jagata | yaha jo kRSNa usako kaha rahe haiM arjuna ko, vaha eka bahuta bar3I meM kucha cala nahIM sakatA, paisA hI saba kucha calA rahA hai| | manovaijJAnika bAta kaha rahe haiN| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki tU anyathA ho isalie aba taka duniyA meM jo bhI vyavasthAeM banI haiM, ve bhI | nahIM sktaa| aura isako bhI thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki kyoM gahare meM varNa kI hI vyavasthAoM ke rUpAMtaraNa haiN| aba taka pRthvI nahIM ho sktaa| agara arjuna cAhe, to kyoM brAhmaNa nahIM ho sakatA? para koI bhI vyavasthA brAhmaNa kI nahIM bana skii| saMbhAvanA hai aage| agara buddha kSatriya ghara meM paidA hokara brAhmaNa ho sakate haiM, aura buddha Aja jo pazcima meM bahuta buddhimAna loga meriTokresI kI bAta kara | jaisA brAhmaNa nahIM huaa| agara mahAvIra kSatriya ghara meM paidA hokara rahe haiM, guNataMtra kI, to kabhI aisA vakta A sakatA hai ki jagata meM brAhmaNa ho sakate haiM, aura mahAvIra jaisA brAhmaNa nahIM huaa| jainoM ke brAhmaNa kI vyavasthA ho| zAyada vaijJAnika itane prabhAvazAlI ho | to caubIsa tIrthaMkara hI kSatriya haiM, lekina kSatriya kA koI kAma nahIM jAeMge Ane vAle pacAsa sAloM meM ki rAjanItijJoM ko apane Apa | | kiyA; zuddhatama brAhmaNa kI yAtrA para nikle| to kyoM kRSNa jora jagaha khAlI kara denI pdd'e| abhI bhI bahuta prabhAvazAlI ho gae haiN| dete haiM ki arjuna, tU kSatriya hI ho sakatA hai| jaba buddha ho sakate abhI bhI eka vaijJAnika ke Upara nirbhara karatA hai bar3e se bar3A yuddha, | | haiM, mahAvIra ho sakate haiM, pArzva ho sakate haiM, neminAtha ho sakate ki kauna jiitegaa| haiM--neminAtha to kRSNa ke cacere bhAI hI the--ve jaba ho sakate haiM, agara AiMsTIna jarmanI meM hotA, to jIta kA hisAba aura hotaa| to isa arjuna kA kyA kasUra hai ki nahIM ho sakatA! to thor3I-sI AiMsTIna amerikA meM thA, to hisAba aura ho gyaa| hiTalara ko | bAteM samajha lenI jarUrI haiN| agara koI bhI bhUla-cUka pachatAtI hogI abhI bhI narka meM, to eka | Aja manovijJAna kahatA hai ki tIna sAla kI umra taka AdamI hI bhUla-cUka pachatAtI hogI ki isa yahUdI ko bhAga jAne diyA, vahI | | jitanA sIkhatA hai, vaha pacAsa pratizata hai pUre jIvana ke jJAna kA, galatI ho gii| yaha eka AdamI para itanA bar3A nirNaya hogaa...|| | phiphTI prseNtt| bAkI zeSa jIvana meM vaha pacAsa pratizata aura jJAna nirNAyaka hotA jA rahA hai! kSatriya duniyA para hukUmata kara | siikhegaa| pacAsa pratizata tIna sAla meM sIkha letA hai; zeSa pacAsa cuke| vaizya Aja amerikA meM hukUmata kara rahe haiN| zUdra Aja rUsa pratizata Ane vAle jIvana meM siikhegaa| aura vaha jo pacAsa pratizata aura cIna meM hukUmata kara rahe haiN| zUdra yAnI proliTerieTa, zUdra yAnI usane tIna varSa kI umra taka sIkhA hai, use badalanA karIba-karIba vaha jisane aba taka sevA kI thI, lekina bahuta sevA kara cukA, | asaMbhava hai| bAda meM jo pacAsa pratizata sIkhegA, use badalanA kabhI vaha kahatA hai, htto| aba hama mAlakiyata bhI karanA cAhate haiN| bhI saMbhava hai| tIna varSa taka mAnanA cAhie, samajhanA cAhie ki lekina brAhmaNa ke hAtha meM bhI kabhI A sakatI hai vyvsthaa| | vyakti kA mana karIba-karIba praur3ha ho jAtA hai bhiitr| saMbhAvanA bar3hatI jAtI hai| kyoMki kSatriyoM ke hAtha meM jaba taka agara buddha aura mahAvIra kSatriya gharoM meM paidA hokara bhI brAhmaNa kI vyavasthA rahI, sivAya talavAra calane ke kucha bhI nahIM huaa| | yAtrA para nikala jAte haiM, to unake lakSaNa bahuta bacapana se sApha haiN| amerikA ke hAtha meM, jaba se vaizyoM ke hAtha meM dhana kI sattA AI | buddha ko eka pratiyogitA meM khar3A kiyA gayA ki hariNa ko nizAnA hai, taba se sArI duniyA meM sivAya dhana ke aura koI cIja vicAraNIya | | lagAeM, to ve inakAra kara dete haiN| isa arjuna ne kabhI aisA nahIM nahIM rhii| aura jaba se proliTerieTa, sevaka, zramika ke hAtha meM | | kiyaa| yaha aba taka nizAnA hI lagAtA rahA hai; isakI sArI yAtrA vyavasthA AI hai, taba se vaha duniyA meM erisTokresI ne jo bhI zreSTha | | aba taka kI kSatriya kI hI yAtrA hai| Aja acAnaka, Akasmika, paidA kiyA thA, use naSTa karane meM lagA hai| | eka kSaNa meM yaha kahane lagA ki nhiiN| to isake pAsa jo vyaktitva cIna meM jise ve sAMskRtika krAMti kaha rahe haiM, vaha sAMskRtika | | kA DhAMcA hai, vaha pUrA kA pUrA DhAMcA aisA nahIM hai ki badalA jA ske| krAMti nahIM, sAMskRtika hatyA hai| jo bhI saMskRti ne paidA kiyA hai | usakI sArI taiyArI, sArA zikSaNa, sArI kaMDIzaniMga bahuta vyavasthA cIna kI, usa sabako naSTa karane meM lage haiN| buddha kI mUrtiyAM tor3I | | se kSatriya ke lie huI hai| Aja acAnaka vaha bhAga nahIM sktaa| jA rahI haiM, maMdira girAe jA rahe haiM! vihAra, masjideM, gurudvAre girAe __ kRSNa usase kahate haiM ki tU jo chor3ane kI bAta kara rahA hai, vaha jA rahe haiN| kImatI citra, bahumUlya peMTiMgsa, ve saba burjuA ho gaI | | upAya nahIM hai koI; kaThina hai| tU kSatriya hai, yaha jaan| aura aba haiM, una sabameM Aga lagAI jA rahI hai| | zeSa yAtrA terI kSatriya kI taraha gaurava ke DhaMga se pUrI ho sakatI hai, 161
Page #192
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM yA tU agaurava ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai aura kucha bhI nhiiN| to ve | | sakatI hai| to hama sarTiphikeTa likhavAkara kahAM se lAeM? kahate haiM ki yA to tU yaza ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai kSatriya kI yAtrA sarTiphikeTa koI aura ho bhI nahIM sakatA bahAdurI kaa| se, yA sirpha apayaza meM gira sakatA hai| akabara to ghabar3A gayA, usane apanI AtmakathA meM likhavAyA hai ki itanA maiM kabhI nahIM ghabar3AyA thaa| mAnasiMha ko usane bulAyA | aura kahA ki kyA, yaha mAmalA kyA hai? maiMne to aise hI pachA thaa| yadRcchayA copapannaM svargadvAramapAvRtam / to mAnasiMha ne kahA, kSatriya se dobArA aise hI mata puuchnaa| kyoMki sukhinaH kSatriyAH pArtha labhante yuddhamIdRzam / / 32 / / jiMdagI hama hAtha para lekara calate haiN| kSatriya kA matalaba yaha hai ki he pArtha, apane Apa prApta hue aura khule hue svarga ke / mauta eka kSaNa ke lie bhI vicAraNIya nahIM hai| lekina akabara ne dvArarUpa isa prakAra ke yuddha ko bhAgyavAna kSatriya loga hI | likhavAyA hai ki hairAnI to majhe yaha thI ki marate vakta ve baDe prasanna pAte haiN| | the; unake ceharoM para muskurAhaTa thii| to mAnasiMha se usane pUchA ki yaha muskurAhaTa, marane ke bAda bhI! to mAnasiMha ne kahA, kSatriya jo ho sakatA thA, ho gyaa| phUla khila gyaa| tRpta! koI yaha nahIM kaha ra sa dUsare sUtra meM bhI ve kSatriya kI dhanyatA kI smRti | sakA ki kSatriya nahIM! bAta khatama ho gii| 2 dilA rahe haiN| kSatriya kI kyA dhanyatA hai| kSatriya ke lie| vaha jo kRSNa arjuna se kahate haiM ki svarga aura narka, jisake . kyA blisaphula hai| kSatriya ke lie kyA phulaphilameMTa | sAmane donoM ke dvAra khule hoM, aisA kSatriya ke lie yuddha kA kSaNa hai| hai| vaha kaise phulaphilDa ho sakatA hai| vaha kaise AptakAma ho | | vahIM hai kasauTI usakI, vahIM hai parIkSA uskii| jisakI tU pratIkSA sakatA hai, kaise bhara sakatA hai puuraa| | karatA thA, jisake lie tU taiyAra huA Aja taka, jisakI tUne yuddha hI usake lie avasara hai| vahIM vaha kasauTI para hai| vahIM | | abhIpsA aura prArthanA kI, jo tUne cAhA, vaha Aja pUrA hone ko hai| cunautI hai, vahIM saMgharSa hai, vahAM maukA hai jAMca kA; usake kSatriya hone | | aura aina vakta para tU bhAga jAne kI bAta karatA hai! apane hAtha se kI agniparIkSA hai| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki jaise svarga aura narka ke | narka meM girane kI bAta karatA hai! dvAra para koI khar3A ho aura cunAva hAtha meM ho| yuddha meM utaratA hai tU, / kSatriya ke vyaktitva ko usakI pahacAna kahAM hai? usa mauke meM, cunautI svIkAra karatA hai, to svarga kA yaza terA hai| bhAgatA hai, | usa avasara meM, jahAM vaha jiMdagI ko dAMva para aise lagAtA hai, jaise palAyana karatA hai, pITha dikhAtA hai, to narka kA apayaza terA hai| | jiMdagI kucha bhI nahIM hai| isake lie hI usakI sArI taiyArI hai| yahAM svarga aura narka kisI bhaugolika sthAna ke lie sUcaka nahIM isakI hI usakI pyAsa bhI hai| yaha maukA cUkatA hai vaha, to sadA ke haiN| kSatriya kA svarga hI yahI hai...| | lie talavAra se dhAra utara jAegI; phira talavAra jaMga khAegI, phira maiMne sunA hai ki akabara ke darabAra meM do rAjapUta ge| yuvA, | AMsU hI raha jaaeNge| javAna, abhI mUMcha kI rekhAeM AnI zurU huI haiN| donoM akabara ke | | avasara hai pratyeka cIja kaa| jJAnI kA bhI avasara hai, dhana ke sAmane gae aura unhoMne kahA ki hama do bahAdura haiM aura sevA meM | yAtrI kA bhI avasara hai, sevA ke khojI kA bhI avasara hai| avasara upasthita haiM; koI kAma! to akabara ne kahA, bahAdura ho, isakA | | jo cUka jAtA hai, vaha pachatAtA hai| aura jaba vyaktitva ko ubharane pramANa kyA hai? una donoM ne eka-dUsare kI tarapha dekhA, hNse| | kA AkhirI avasara ho, jaisA arjuna ke sAmane hai, zAyada aisA talavAreM bAhara nikala giiN| akabara ne kahA, yaha kyA karate ho? avasara dobArA nahIM hogA, to kRSNa kahate haiM, ucita hI hai ki tU lekina jaba taka vaha kahe, taba taka talavAreM camaka gaIM, kauMdha giiN| svarga aura narka ke dvAra para khar3A hai| cunAva tere hAtha meM hai| smaraNa eka kSaNa meM to khUna ke phavvAre baha rahe the; eka-dUsare kI chAtI meM | | kara ki tU kauna hai! smaraNa kara ki tUne aba taka kyA cAhA hai! talavAreM ghusa gaI thiiN| khUna ke phavvAroM se cehare bhara gae the| aura ve smaraNa kara ki yaha pUrI jiMdagI, subaha se sAMjha, sAMjha se subaha, tUne donoM haMsa rahe the aura unhoMne kahA, pramANa milA? kyoMki kSatriya kisa cIja kI taiyArI kI hai! aba vaha talavAra kI camaka kA maukA sirpha eka hI pramANa de sakatA hai ki mauta muskurAhaTa se lI jA AyA hai aura tU jaMga dene kI icchA rakhatA hai? 162
Page #193
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1 jIvana kI parama dhanyatA - svadharma kI pUrNatA meM atha cettvamimaM dharmya saMgrAmaM na kariSyasi / tataH svadharma kIrti ca hitvA pApamavApsyasi / / 33 / / akIrti cApi bhUtAni kathayiSyanti te'vyayAm / saMbhAvitasya cAkIrtirmaraNAdatiricyate / / 34 / / aura yadi tU isa dharmayukta saMgrAma ko nahIM karegA, to svadharma ko aura kIrti ko khokara pApa ko prApta hogaa| aura saba loga terI bahuta kAla taka rahane vAlI apakIrti ko bhI kathana kareMge aura vaha apakIrti mAnanIya puruSa ke lie maraNa se bhI adhika burI hotI hai| a bhaya kSatriya kI AtmA hai, phiyaralesanesa / kaisA bhI bhaya na pakar3e usake mana ko, kaise bhI bhaya ke jhaMjhAvAta use kaMpAeM n| kaisA bhI bhaya ho, mRtyu kA hI sahI, to usake bhItara halana calana na ho| eka choTI-sI kahAnI Apase kahUM, usase khayAla A skegaa| . sunA hai maiMne ki cIna meM eka bahuta bar3A dhanurdhara huA / usane jAkara samrATa ko kahA ki aba mujhe jItane vAlA koI bhI nahIM hai| to maiM ghoSaNA karanA cAhatA hUM rAjya meM ki koI pratiyogitA karatA ho, to maiM taiyAra huuN| aura agara koI pratiyogI na nikale - yA koI | pratiyogI nikale, to maiM spardhA ke lie A gayA huuN| aura maiM yaha cAhatA hUM ki agara koI pratiyogI na nikale yA pratiyogI hAra jAe, mujhe pUre deza kA zreSThatama dhanurdhara svIkAra kiyA jaae| samrATa ne kahA, isake pahale ki tuma mujhase kucha bAta karo, merA jo paharedAra hai, usase mila lo| paharedAra ne kahA ki dhanurdhara tuma bar3e ho, lekina eka vyakti ko maiM jAnatA hUM, kucha dina usake pAsa raha aao| kahIM aisA na ho ki nAhaka apayaza mile| usa vyakti kI khoja karatA huA vaha dhanurdhara jaMgala phuNcaa| jaba usa vyakti ke pAsa usane dekhA aura rahA, to patA calA ki vaha to kucha bhI nahIM jAnatA thaa| tIna varSa usake pAsa siikhaa| saba sIkha gyaa| taba usake mana meM huA ki aba to maiM saba sIkha gayA, lekina phira bhI aba maiM kisa muMha se rAjA ke pAsa jAUM, kyoMki merA guru to kama se kama mujhase jyAdA jAnatA hI hai| nahIM jyAdA, to mere barAbara jAnatA hI hai| to acchA yaha ho ki maiM guru kI hatyA karake calA jAUM / aksara guruoM kI hatyA ziSya hI karate haiM- aksr| yaha | bilakula svAbhAvika niyama se calatA hai| to guru subaha-subaha lakar3iyAM bInane gayA hai jaMgala meM; vaha eka vRkSa kI oTa meM khar3A ho gayA / dhanurdhara hai, dUra se usane tIra mArA, guru lakar3iyAM lie calA A rahA hai| lekina acAnaka saba ulaTA ho gyaa| vaha tIra pahuMcA, usa guru ne dekhA, eka lakar3I sira ke baMDala se nikAlakara usa tIra ko mArI / vaha tIra ulaTA lauTA aura jAkara usa yuvaka kI chAtI meM chida gyaa| guru ne Akara tIra nikAlA aura kahA ki itanA bhara maiMne bacA rakhA thaa| ziSyoM se guru ko thor3A-sA bacA rakhanA par3atA hai| lekina tuma nAhaka ... / mujhase kaha dete| maiM gAMva AUMgA nhiiN| aura ziSya se pratiyogitA karane AUMgA? pAgala hue ho? tuma jAo, ghoSaNA karo, tuma mujhe marA huA smjho| tumhAre nimitta aba kisI ko sikhAUMgA bhI nahIM / aura mere Ane koI bAta hI nahIM; tumase pratiyogitA karUMgA! jAo, lekina jAne ke pahale dhyAna rakhanA ki | merA guru abhI jiMdA hai| aura maiM kucha bhI nahIM jaantaa| usake pAsa dasa-pAMca sAla rahakara jo thor3e-bahuta kaMkar3a-patthara bIna lie the, vahI / isalie usake darzana eka bAra kara lo| bar3A ghabar3AyA vaha aadmii| mahatvAkAMkSI ke lie dhairya bilakula nahIM hotaa| tIna sAla isake sAtha kharAba hue| lekina aba binA usa AdamI ko dekhe jA bhI nahIM sktaa| to gayA pahAr3oM meM khojatA huA, aura UMce zikhara pr| usake guru ne kahA thA ki merA bUr3hA guru hai, kamara usakI jhuka gaI hai, tuma pahacAna loge| jaba vaha usake pAsa pahuMcA, to usane jAkara dekhA ki eka atyaMta vRddha AdamI, sau ke Upara pAra ho gayA hogA, kamara jhuka gaI hai, bilakula gola ho gayA hai / socA ki yaha AdamI! 163 usane kahA ki kyA Apa hI ve dhanurdhara haiM, jinake pAsa mujhe bhejA gayA hai? to usa bUr3he ne AMkheM uThAIM, usakI palakoM ke bAla bhI bahuta bar3e ho gae the, bAmuzkila AMkheM kholakara usane dekhA aura kahA, hAM, ThIka hai / kaise Ae ho ? kyA cAhate ho ? usane kahA, maiM bhI eka dhanurdhara huuN| | to vaha bUr3hA haMsane lgaa| usane kahA, abhI dhanuSa-bANa sAtha lie ho ! kaise dhanurdhara ho ? kyoMki jaba koI kalA meM pUrNa ho jAtA hai, to yaha vyartha kA bojha nahIM DhotA hai / jaba vINA bajAne meM vINAvAdaka pUrNa ho jAtA hai, to vINA tor3a detA hai, kyoMki phira vINA pUrNa saMgIta ke mArga para bAdhA bana jAtI hai| aura jaba dhanurdhara pUrA ho jAtA hai, to dhanuSa-bANa kisalie ? ye to sirpha abhyAsa
Page #194
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM ke lie the| kRSNa sirpha eka manasa-zAstrI haiN| arjuna kI poTeMziyaliTI ko bahuta ghabar3AyA vaha dhnurdhr| usane kahA, sirpha abhyAsa hI! to samajhate haiM; arjuna kyA ho sakatA hai, yaha samajhate haiM; aura arjuna Age aura kauna-sI dhanurvidyA hai ? to usa bUr3he ne kahA, Ao mere kyA hokara tRpta ho sakatA hai, yaha samajhate haiN| aura arjuna kyA hone saath| vaha bUr3hA use lekara pahAr3a ke kagAra para calA gayA, jahAM nIce | se cUka jAe, to sadA ke lie dukha aura viSAda ko upalabdha ho hajAroM phITa kA gaDDa hai| | jAegA aura apane hI hAtha narka meM, AtmaghAtI ho jAegA, yaha bhI ___ vaha bUr3hA Age bar3hane lagA, vaha dhanurdhara pIche khar3A raha gyaa| vaha | | samajhate haiN| bUr3hA Age bar3hA, usake pairoM kI aMguliyAM patthara ke bAhara jhAMkane | aba Aja sArI duniyA meM manasa-zAstra ke sAmane jo gahare se lgiiN| usakI jhukI huI garadana khAI meM jhAMkane lgii| usane kahA ki gaharA savAla hai, vaha yahI hai ki hama pratyeka bacce ko usakI beTe, aura pAsa Ao; itane dUra kyoM ruka gae ho! usane kahA, | saMbhAvanA, usakI poTeMziyaliTI batA sakeM, vaha kyA ho sakatA hai| lekina vahAM to mujhe bahuta Dara lagatA hai| Apa vahAM khar3e hI kaise saba astavyasta hai| haiM? merI AMkheM bharosA nahIM karatIM, kyoMki vahAM to jarA zvAsa bhI ravIMdranAtha ke pitA ravIMdranAtha ko kavi nahIM banAnA cAhate haiN| cUka jAe...! koI bhI pitA nahIM banAnA caahegaa| maiMne to sunA hai ki mahAkavi to usa bUr3he ne kahA, jaba abhI mana itanA kaMpatA hai, to nizAnA | nirAlA ke ghara eka rAta eka choTI-sI baiThaka calatI thii| tumhArA acUka nahIM ho sktaa| aura jahAM bhaya hai, vahAM kSatriya kabhI | sumitrAnaMdana paMta the, mahAdevI thIM, maithilIzaraNa gupta the, aura kucha paidA nahIM hotA hai| usa bUr3he ne kahA, jahAM bhaya hai, vahAM kSatriya kabhI | loga the| maithilIzaraNa gupta bahuta dina bAda Ae the| to jaisI unakI paidA nahIM hotA hai| vahAM dhanurdhara ke janma kI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| Adata thI, nirAlA ke bhojana banAne vAle mahArAja ko bhI pUchA ki bhayabhIta kisa cIja se ho? aura agara bhaya hai, to mana meM kaMpana hoMge | ThIka to ho? saba ThIka to hai? usane kahA, aura to saba ThIka hai hI, kitane hI sUkSma hoM, kitane hI sUkSma hoM, mana meM kaMpana hoMge hii| | mahArAja, lekina merA lar3akA, kisI taraha use ThIka kareM, barbAda to kRSNa arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM, tU aura bhayabhIta? to kala jo | huA jA rahA hai| to maithilIzaraNa ne pUchA, kyA huA tumhAre lar3ake terA sammAna karate the, kala jinake bIca tere yaza kI carcA thI, kala ko? kyA guMDA-badamAza ho gayA? cora-laphaMgA ho gayA? usane , jo terA guNagAna gAte the, kala taka jo terI tarapha dekhate the ki tU | kahA ki nahIM-nahIM, merA lar3akA kavi ho gayA hai| ' eka jIvaMta pratIka hai kSatriya kA, ve saba hNseNge| apayaza kI carcA | ina saba kaviyoM para kyA gujarI hogI, patA nhiiN| ho jAegI, kIrti ko dhabbA lgegaa| tU yaha kyA kara rahA hai? terA | ravIMdranAtha ke pitA bhI nahIM cAhate the ki kavi ho jAe ldd'kaa| nija-dharma hai jo, terI taiyArI hai jisake lie, jisake viparIta hokara | saba ceSTA kI, par3hAyA, likhAyA, pUrA parivAra bar3A hI dhuAMdhAra tU jI bhI na sakegA; kIrti ke zikhara se girate hI, tU zvAsa bhI na | | pIche lagA thA-iMjIniyara bana jAe, DAkTara bana jAe, prophesara bana le skegaa| jAe-kucha bhI bana jAe, kAma kA bana jaae| aura ThIka kahate haiM kRssnn| arjuna jI nahIM sktaa| kSatriya mara | | ravIMdranAtha ke ghara meM eka kitAba rakhI hai, jor3AsAMko bhavana meN| sakatA hai gaurava se, lekina palAyana karake gaurava se jI nahIM | bar3A parivAra thA, bahuta bacce the, sau loga the ghara meN| hara bacce ke sktaa| vaha kSatriya hone kI saMbhAvanA meM hI nahIM hai| to kRSNa kahate | janmadina para usa kitAba meM usa bacce ke saMbaMdha meM ghara ke saba haiM, jo terI saMbhAvanA hai, usase viparIta jAkara tU pachatAegA, usase | bar3e-bUr3he bhaviSyavANiyAM likhate the| usa kitAba meM ravIMdranAtha ke viparIta jAkara tU saba kho degaa| sAre bhAI-bahana-kAphI the, darjanabhara-sabake saMbaMdha meM bahuta isa saMbaMdha meM do-tIna bAteM aMta meM Apase kahUM, jo khayAla le acchI bAteM likhI haiN| ravIMdranAtha ke saMbaMdha meM kisI ne acchI bAta lene jaisI haiM. unase baDI bhrAMti hotI hai. agara ve khayAla meM na rheN| nahIM likhI hai| ravIMdranAtha kI mAM ne khada likhA hai ki ravi se hameM laga sakatA hai ki kRSNa kyA yuddhakhora haiM, vAra-mAMgara haiN| laga koI AzA nahIM hai| saba lar3ake bar3e honahAra haiM; koI prathama AtA sakatA hai ki yuddha kI aisI uttejanA! yuddha ke lie aisA protsAhana! | hai, koI golDa meDala lAtA hai, koI yunivarsiTI meM camakatA hai| yaha to bhUla ho jAegI, agara Apane aisA socaa| lar3akA bilakula gaira-camaka kA hai| 164
Page #195
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Im jIvana kI parama dhanyatA-svadharma kI pUrNatA meM - lekina Aja Apa nAma bhI nahIM batA sakate ki ravIMdranAtha ke una | rahA hai, na ho sakatA hai| usakI AtmA jo ho sakatI hai, kRSNa saba camakadAra bhAiyoM ke nAma kyA haiM! ve acAnaka kahIM kho ge| | usake pIche bilakula lAThI lekara par3a gae haiM, ki tU vahI ho jA, manovijJAna isa samaya bahuta vyasta hai ki yaha jo jagata itanA | jo tU ho sakatA hai| vaha bhAga rahA hai| vaha bacAva kara rahA hai, vaha dukhI mAlUma par3a rahA hai, isakA bahuta buniyAdI kAraNa jo hai, vaha | Dara rahA hai, vaha bhayabhIta ho rahA hai, vaha paccIsa tarka khoja rahA hai| DisaplesameMTa hai| hara AdamI jo ho sakatA hai, vaha nahIM ho pA rahA | kRSNa yuddhakhora nahIM haiN| kRSNa arjuna se kaha rahe haiM yh| aura hai| vaha kahIM aura lagA diyA gayA hai| eka camAra hai, vaha pradhAnamaMtrI | | Apa bhUlakara bhI yaha mata samajha lenA ki sabake lie, arjuna se ho gayA hai| jise pradhAnamaMtrI honA cAhie, vaha kahIM jUte beca rahA | kahA gayA satya, satya hai| aisA bhUlakara mata samajha lenaa| hai| saba astavyasta hai| kisI ko bhI patA bhI to nahIM hai ki vaha hAM, eka hI bAta satya hai usameM, jo janaralAija kI jA sakatI kyA ho sakatA hai! dhakke haiM, bilakula eksiDeMTala hai jaise saba, hai; aura vaha yaha hai ki pratyeka kI saMbhAvanA hI usakA satya hai| sAMyogika hai jaise sb| bApa ko eka sanaka savAra hai ki lar3ake ko isase agara koI bhI bAta nikAlanI ho, to itanI hI nikalatI hai iMjIniyara honA cAhie, to iMjIniyara honA caahie| aba bApa kI ki pratyeka kI usakI nija-saMbhAvanA hI usake lie satya hai| sanaka se lar3ake kA kyA lenA-denA! honA thA to bApa ko ho jAnA gItA kI isa kitAba ko agara mahAvIra par3heM, to bhI par3hakara cAhie thaa| lekina bApa ko sanaka savAra hai, beTe ko iMjIniyara | mahAvIra mahAvIra hI hoMge, arjuna nahIM ho jaaeNge| kyoMki ve rAja honA caahie| phira bApa bhI kyA kara sakatA hai, use kucha bhI to patA | samajha jAeMge ki merI poTeMziyaliTI kyA hai, vahI merI yAtrA hai| isa nahIM hai| kitAba ko buddha par3heM, to dikkata nahIM AegI jarA bhii| ve kaheMge, isalie Aja sArI duniyA meM manovaijJAnika isa bAta ke lie | bilakula ThIka, maiM apanI yAtrA para jAtA hUM, jo maiM ho sakatA huuN| Atura haiM ki pratyeka bacce kI poTeMziyaliTI kI khoja hI manuSyatA | | pratyeka ko jAnA hai apanI yAtrA para, jo vaha ho sakatA hai| aura ke lie mArga bana sakatI hai| pratyeka ko khoja lenA hai vyakta jagata meM ki mere hone kI kyA vaha jo kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, vaha yuddha kI bAta nahIM kaha rahe haiM, saMbhAvanA hai| gItA kA saMdeza itanA hI hai, yuddhakhorI kA nahIM hai| bhUlakara bhI mata samajha lenA yh| isase bar3I bhrAMti paidA hotI hai| | lekina bhrAMti huI hai gItA ko pddh'kr| yuddhakhora ko lagatA hai ki kRSNa jaba yaha kaha rahe haiM, to yaha bAta spesiphikalI, vizeSa rUpa | bilakula ThIka, honA cAhie yuddh| gaira-yuddhakhora ko lagatA hai, se arjuna ke TAipa ke lie nivedita hai| yaha bAta, arjuna kI jo | | bilakula galata hai, yuddha karavAne kI bAta kara rahe haiM! saMbhAvanA hai, usa saMbhAvanA ke lie utprerita hai| yaha bAta hara kisI | kRSNa kA yuddha se lenA-denA hI nahIM hai| jaba maiM aisA kahUMgA, to ke lie nahIM hai| yaha hara koI ke lie nahIM hai| Apako jarA muzkila hogI, lekina maiM phira punaH-punaH kahatA hUM, lekina itane bar3e manovijJAna kI samajha kho gii| mahAvIra ne | | kRSNa ko yuddha se lenA-denA nahIM hai| kRSNa eka manovaijJAnika satya ahiMsA kI bAta khii| vaha kucha logoM ke lie sArthaka hai, agara | kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM arjuna se, yaha terA nakzA hai, yaha terA pUre mulka ko pakar3a le to khatarA hai| kRSNa ne hiMsA kI bAta khii| bilTa-ina-prosesa hai| tU yaha ho sakatA hai| isase anyathA hone kI vaha arjuna ke lie sArthaka hai, aura kucha logoM ke lie bilakula ceSTA meM sivAya apayaza, asaphalatA, AtmaghAta ke aura kucha bhI sArthaka haiM, pUre mulka ko pakar3a le to khatarA hai| nahIM hai| lekina bhUla niraMtara ho jAtI hai| vaha niraMtara bhUla yaha ho jAtI hai| zeSa kala subaha bAta kreNge| ki hama pratyeka satya ko janaralAija kara dete haiM; usako sAmAnya niyama banA dete haiN| koI satya vyakta jagata meM sAmAnya niyama nahIM hai| avyakta jagata kI bAta chor3eM, vyakta jagata meM, mainiphesTeDa jagata meM sabhI satya sazarta haiM, unake pIche zarta hai| dhyAna rakheMge pUre samaya ki arjuna se kahI jA rahI hai yaha bAta, eka poTeMziyala kSatriya se, jisake jIvana meM koI aura svara nahIM 165
Page #196
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #197
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 1-2 gyArahavAM pravacana arjuna kA jIvana zikharayuddha ke hI mAdhyama se
Page #198
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 bhayAdraNAdupataM maMsyante tvAM mahArathAH / yeSAM ca tvaM bahumato bhUtvA yAsyasi lAghavam / / 35 / / aura jinake lie tU bahuta mAnanIya hokara bhI aba tucchatA ko prApta hogA, ve mahArathI loga tujhe bhaya ke kAraNa yuddha uparAma huA maaneNge| avAcyavAdAMzca bahUnvadiSyanti tavAhitAH / nindantastava sAmarthyaM tato duHkhataraM nu kim / / 36 / / hato vA prApsyasi svargaM jitvA vA bhokSyase mahIm / tasmAduttiSTha kaunteya yuddhAya kRtanizcayaH / / 37 / / tere bairI tere sAmarthya kI niMdA karate hue bahuta se na kahane yogya vacanoM ko kheNge| phira usase adhika dukha kyA hogA? isalie yuddha karanA tere lie saba prakAra se acchA hai| kyoMki yA to marakara tU svarga ko prApta hogA, athavA jItakara pRthvI ko bhogegaa| isase he arjuna, yuddha ke lie nizcaryaM vAlA hokara khar3A ho| kR SNa kI bAta yadi yUnAna ke manasvI pleTo ne par3hI hotI, to sau pratizata svIkRti detaa| pleTo se kisI ne pUchA, svarga kyA hai? sukha kyA hai? to pleTo ne jo sukha kI paribhASA kI hai, vaha samajhane jaisI hai| pleTo ne kahA, aMtasa kI nijatA kA bAhara ke AcaraNa se jahAM saMgItapUrNa tAlamela hai, vahIM sukha hai; jahAM aMtasa kI nijatA kA bAhara ke AcaraNa se tAlamela hai, avirodha hai, vahIM AnaMda hai| aura pleTo ne kahA, vyakti jo ho sakatA hai, jo usake bIja meM chipA hai, jisa dina vahI ho jAtA hai, usI dina svarga hai| kRSNa arjuna se kaha rahe haiM, kSatriya hokara hI terA svarga hai| usase vicalita hokara terA koI sukha nahIM hai| terI jo nijatA hai, terI jo iMDivijualiTI hai, jo tere bhItara kA guNadharma hai, jo tU bhItara se lie baiThA hai, jo tU ho sakatA hai, vahI hokara hI -- anyathA nahIM - tU svarga ko upalabdha hogA, tU sukha ko upalabdha hogA, tU AnaMda ko anubhava kara sakatA hai| jIvana kA AzIrvAda, jIvana kI praphullatA svayaM ke bhItara jo bhI chipA hai, usake pUrI taraha prakaTa ho jAne meM hai| jIvana kA bar3e se bar3A dukha, jIvana kA bar3e se bar3A narka eka hI hai ki vyakti vaha na ho pAe, jo hone ke lie paidA huA hai; vyakti vaha na ho pAe, jo ho sakatA thA aura anya mArgoM para bhaTaka jaae| svadharma se bhaTaka jAne ke atirikta aura koI narka nahIM hai| aura svadharma ko upalabdha ho jAne ke atirikta aura koI svarga nahIM hai / kRSNa arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM ki isa dikhAI par3ane vAle loka meM jise loga sukha kahate haiM, vaha to tujhe milegA hI, lekina na dikhAI par3ane vAle loka meM...! ise bhI thor3A samajha jarUrI hai ki paraloka se hamane jo artha le rakhA hai, vaha sadA mRtyu ke bAda jo loka hai, usakA le rakhA hai| hamane jo vyAkhyA kara rakhI hai apane mana meM isa loka kI aura usa loka kI, vaha TeMporala hai, TAima meM hai| hamane soca rakhA hai ki yaha loka khatama hotA hai, jahAM hamArA jIvana samApta hotA hai, aura paraloka zurU hotA hai| aisA nahIM hai| yaha loka aura paraloka sAtha hI maujUda haiN| TeMporala nahIM hai, samaya meM unakA vibhAjana nahIM hai| bAhara jo hameM milatA hai, vaha | ihaloka hai; bhItara jo hameM milatA hai, vaha paraloka hai| paraloka-kA | kevala matalaba itanA hI hai ki isa loka ke jo pAra hai, isa loka ke jo biyAMDa hai - vaha abhI bhI hai, isa vakta bhI hai| jisako jIsasa ne kiMgaDama Apha gaoNDa kahA hai, prabhu kA rAjya kahA hai, use hI isa deza ne paraloka kahA hai| paraloka kA saMbaMdha Apake jIvana ke samApta hone se nahIM hai; paraloka kA saMbaMdha Apake dRzya se meM praveza se hai| vaha Apa abhI bhI kara sakate haiM, aura vaha adRzya Apa mRtyu ke bAda bhI cAheM to nahIM kara sakate haiN| cAheM to mRtyu ke bAda bhI ihaloka meM hI ghUmate raheM - isI loka meN| aura cAheM to jIte-jI paraloka meM praveza kara jaaeN| vaha AMtarika--jahAM samaya aura kSetra miTa jAte haiM, jahAM TAima aura spesa kho jAte haiM, jahAM dRzya kho jAte haiM aura adRzya zurU hotA hai - vaha jo AMtarikatA kA, vaha jo bhItara kA loka hai, vahAM bhI kRSNa kahate haiM, svrg| lekina svarga se Apa kisI pariyoM ke | deza kI bAta mata samajha lenA | svarga sirpha inara hArmanI kA nAma hai, | jahAM saba svara jIvana ke saMgItapUrNa haiM / aura narka sirpha inara, AMtarika visaMgIta kA nAma hai, jahAM saba svara eka-dUsare ke virodha meM khar3e haiN| sArtra ne narka kI paribhASA meM eka vacana kahA hai| usane kahA hai ki manuSya ke mana meM narka usI kSaNa utpanna ho jAtA hai, jisa kSaNa usake citta meM do bAteM khar3I ho jAtI haiN| Tu bI, vhATa vana iz2a nATa; | eMDa nATa Tu bI, vhATa vana iz2a - vaha hone kI icchA, jo ki maiM nahIM 168
Page #199
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ arjuna kA jIvana zikhara - yuddha ke hI mAdhyama se 4 hUM aura vaha nahIM hone kI icchA, jo ki maiM hUM - ina donoM ke bIca meM hI narka upasthita ho jAtA / sArtra bhI kRSNa se rAjI hogaa| arjuna aise hI narka meM khar3A ho gayA hai| jo hai, vaha na hone kI icchA paidA huI hai use; jo nahIM hai, vaha hone kI icchA paidA huI hai| vaha eka aise asaMbhava tanAva meM khar3A ho gayA hai, jisameM praveza to bahuta AsAna, lekina lauTanA bahuta muzkila hai| jiMdagI meM kisI bhI cIja se lauTanA bahuta muzkila hai / jAnA bahuta AsAna hai, lauTanA sadA muzkila hai| aura svayaM ke dharma se jAnA bahuta AsAna hai, kyoMki svadharma se viparIta jAnA sadA utAra hai| vahAM hameM kucha bhI nahIM karanA par3atA, sirpha hama apane ko chor3a deM, to hama utara jAte haiN| svadharma ko pAnA car3hAva hai / utara jAnA bahuta AsAna hai, car3hanA bahuta kaThina ho jAtA hai| pazcima kA isa samaya kA eka bahuta kImatI manovaijJAnika abhI-abhI gujarA hai| usakA nAma thA abrAhama maisalo | abrAhama maiso ke pUre jIvana kI khoja eka choTe-se zabda meM samA jAtI hai| aura vaha zabda hai, pIka eksapIrieMsa / vaha zabda hai, zikhara kA anubhv| abrAhama maisalo kA kahanA hai ki vyakti ke jIvana meM svarga kA kSaNa vahI hai, jo usake vyaktitva ke zikhara kA kSaNa hai| jisa kSaNa koI vyakti jo ho sakatA hai, usake hone ke zikhara para pahuMca jAtA hai, jisake Age koI upAya nahIM bacatA, 1 jisake Age koI mArga nahIM bacatA, jisake Age koI UMcAI nahIM bacatI, jaba bhI koI vyakti apane bhItara ke pIka ko chU letA hai, tabhI samAdhi, eksaTaisI anubhava karatA hai| nizcita hI, jo pIka eksapIrieMsa arjuna ke lie hogA, vahI pIka eksapIrieMsa buddha ke lie nahIM ho sktaa| jo pIka eksapIrieMsa, zikhara kI anubhUti buddha kI hai, vahI anubhUti jIsasa ke lie nahIM ho sktii| lekina eka bAta dhyAna rakha leM, jaba hama kahate haiM ki vahI anubhUti nahIM ho sakatI, to hamArA prayojana vyakti se hai| arjuna aura mArga se usa anubhUti para pahuMcegA; vaha kSatriya hai, vaha kSatriya ke mArga se phuNcegaa| ho sakatA hai, jaba do talavAreM khiMca jAeMgI, aura jIvana aura mRtyu sAtha-sAtha khar3e ho jAeMge, zvAsa Thahara jAegI aura palabhara ke lie saba ruka jAegA jagata, aura palabhara ke lie nirNaya na raha jAegA ki jIvana meM aba eka pala aura hai--usa talavAra kI dhAra para, usa cunautI ke kSaNa meM arjuna apanI pIka para hogA, vaha apane kSatriya hone ke AkhirI zikhara para hogaa| jahAM jIvana aura mRtyu vikalpa hoMge, jahAM kSaNa meM saba taya hotA hogA -- usa DisIsiva momeMTa meM vaha apane pUre zikhara para pahuMca jaaegaa| yaha jo zikhara kI anubhUti hai, buddha ko kisI aura mArga se milegI, mahAvIra ko kisI aura mArga se milegI, mohammada ko kisI aura mArga se milegI / mArga bhinna hoMge, lekina pratyeka vyakti jaba apane zikhara para pahuMcatA hai, to zikhara kI jo bhItarI anubhUti hai, vaha eka hogii| isalie kRSNa arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM, eka avasara milA hai aura avasara bAra-bAra nahIM milte| khoe avasaroM ke lie kabhI-kabhI janmoM pratIkSA karanI par3atI hai| mArgana se kisI ne eka dina pUchA - vaha amerikA kA bar3A karor3apati thA, arabapati thA - usase pUchA ki Apako jiMdagI meM itanI saphalatA kaise milI? to mArgana ne kahA, maiMne kabhI koI avasara nahIM khoyA / jaba bhI avasara AyA, maiMne chalAMga lagAI aura use pkdd'aa| apane ko khone ko maiM rAjI rahA, lekina avasara ko khone ko rAjI nahIM rahA / usa AdamI ne pUchA, to hama kaise pahacAneMge ki avasara A gayA ! aura jaba taka hama pahacAneMge, taba taka kahIM aisA na ho ki avasara nikala jAe! kahIM aisA na ho ki hama pahacAneM aura chalAMga lagAeM, taba taka avasara jA cukA ho ! kyoMki kSaNa to kSaNa nahIM ruktaa| AyA nahIM ki gayA nahIM / pahacAnate - pahacAnate calA jAtA hai| to Apa kaise pahacAnate the aura chalAMga lagAte the ? mArgana ne jo uttara diyA, 'vaha bahuta hairAnI kA hai| mArgana ne kahA ki maiM kabhI rukA hI nahIM; maiM chalAMga lagAtA hI rahA / avasara A gayA to chalAMga kAma kara gaI, avasara nahIM AyA to bhI maiM chalAMga | lagAtA rhaa| kyoMki itanA maukA nahIM thA ki maiM pratIkSA karUM, avasara ko pahacAnUM, phira chalAMga lagAUM / maiM chalAMga lagAtA hI rhaa| avasara kA ghor3A nIce A gayA, to hama savAra the; lekina hamArI chalAMga jArI thI, jaba ghor3A nahIM thA, taba bhii| kRSNa ke lie jo bar3I se bar3I ciMtA arjuna kI tarapha se dikhAI par3atI hai, vaha yahI dikhAI par3atI hai, eka virATa avasara... 1 arjuna ko mahAbhArata jaisA avasara na mile, to arjuna kA phUla khila nahIM sktaa| koI choTI-moTI lar3AI meM nahIM khila sakatA usakA phuul| jahAM jIta sunizcita ho, vahAM arjuna kA phUla nahIM khila sktaa| jahAM jIta pakkI ho, vahAM arjuna kA phUla nahIM khila sktaa| jahAM jIta nizcita ho, vahAM arjuna kA phUla nahIM khila sktaa| jahAM jIta 169
Page #200
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM ciMtA ho, jahAM jIta anirNIta ho, jahAM hAra kI utanI hI saMbhAvanA maiM jhAMkatA hUM, to mujhe lagatA hai ki vaha AdamI kisI bhItarI ho, jitanI jIta kI hai, to hI usa cunautI ke dabAva meM, usa cunautI vizvAsa se kaha rahA hai| aura saptAha meM eka dina aise AdamI kI kI pIr3A meM, usa cunautI ke prasava meM arjuna kA phUla khila sakatA AMkha meM jhAMka lenA ucita hai, jise bhItarI koI svarga kA anubhava hai aura arjuna apane zikhara ko chU sakatA hai| ho rahA hai| vaha jo kahatA hai, usameM mujhe koI bharosA nahIM hai ki vaha __isalie kRSNa itanA Agraha kara rahe haiM ki saba kho degA! svarga AdamI jo kaha rahA hai, vaha ThIka ho sakatA hai| usake siddhAMtoM ko kA kSaNa tujhe upalabdha huA hai, use tU kho degA--isa jagata meM bhI, maiM tarkayukta nahIM maantaa| lekina phira bhI saptAha meM maiM eka aise usa jagata meM bhii| usa jagata kA matalaba, mRtyu ke bAda nahIM-bAhara AdamI kI AMkha meM jhAMka lenA cAhatA hUM, jo bhItara Azvasta hai| ke jagata meM bhI, bhItara ke bhI jagata meN| usakI sugaMdha! aura dhyAna rahe, bAhara ke jagata meM tabhI svarga milatA hai, jaba yaha baka ne eka dina, carca meM jo phakIra bolatA thA, usase pUchA bhItara ke jagata meM svarga milatA hai| yaha asaMbhava hai ki bhItara ke ki maiM tumase pUchanA cAhatA huuN| usa dina usane bAibila ke eka jagata meM narka ho aura bAhara ke jagata meM svarga mila jaae| hAM, yaha vacana kI vyAkhyA karate hue kahA ki bhale loga, jo paramAtmA meM saMbhava hai ki bAhara ke jagata meM narka ho, to bhI bhItara ke jagata meM | vizvAsa karate haiM, ve svarga ko upalabdha hote haiN| baka ne usase pUchA svarga mila jaae| aura yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki agara bhItara ke | | ki Apa kahate haiM, bhale loga, jo paramAtmA meM vizvAsa karate haiM, ve jagata meM svarga mila jAe, to bAhara kA narka bhI narka nahIM mAlUma | svarga ko upalabdha hote haiN| to maiM pUchanA cAhatA hUM ki bure loga, jo par3atA hai| aura bAhara ke jagata meM svarga mila jAe aura bhItara ke | paramAtmA meM vizvAsa karate haiM, ve svarga ko upalabdha hote haiM yA nahIM? jagata meM narka ho, to bAhara kA svarga bhI svarga nahIM mAlUma par3atA hai| aura yaha bhI pUchanA cAhatA hUM ki bhale loga, jo paramAtmA meM hama jIte haiM bhItara se, hamAre jIne ke sAre gahare AdhAra bhItara haiN| vizvAsa nahIM karate haiM, ve svarga ko upalabdha hote haiM yA nahIM? isalie jo bhItara hai, vahI bAhara phaila jAtA hai| bhItara sadA hI bAhara * vaha phakIra sAdhAraNa phakIra nahIM thA, ImAnadAra AdamI thaa| usane ko jIta letA hai, ovarapAvara kara letA hai| isalie jaba Apako | | kahA, uttara denA muzkila hai, jaba taka ki maiM paramAtmA se na pUcha luuN| bAhara narka dikhAI par3e, to bahuta khoja krnaa| pAeMge ki bhItara narka | kyoMki isakA mujhe kucha bhI patA nhiiN| ruko, sAta dina maiM prArthanA , hai, bAhara sirpha riphlekzana hai, bAhara sirpha pratiphalana hai| aura jaba | karUM, phira uttara de sakatA huuN| kyoMki tumane mujhe muzkila meM DAla bAhara svarga dikhAI par3e, taba bhI bhItara dekhnaa| to pAeMge, bhItara | diyaa| agara maiM yaha kahUM ki bhale loga, jo paramAtmA meM vizvAsa svarga hai, bAhara sirpha pratiphalana hai| | nahIM karate, narka jAte haiM, to bhalAI bemAnI ho jAtI hai, mIniMgalesa isalie jo buddhimAna haiM, ve bAhara ke narka ko svarga banAne meM | | ho jAtI hai| aura agara maiM yaha kahUM ki bhale loga, jo paramAtmA meM jIvana naSTa nahIM kara dete| ve bhItara ke narka ko svarga banAne kA zrama | | vizvAsa nahIM karate haiM, ve bhI svarga ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM, to karate haiN| aura eka bAra bhItara kA narka svarga bana jAe. to bAhara | paramAtmA bemAnI ho jAtA hai| usameM vizvAsa kA koI artha nahIM koI narka hotA hI nhiiN| rhtaa| to ruko| maiMne sanA hai ki baka, iMglaiMDa kA eka bahata baDA vicAraka thA lekina vaha phakIra sAta dina so nahIM skaa| saba taraha kI vaha aise nAstika thA, lekina carca jAtA thaa| mitroM ne kaI bAra usase | prArthanAeM kI, lekina koI uttara na milaa| kahA bhI ki tuma carca kisalie jAte ho? kyoMki tuma nAstika ho! | sAtavAM dina A gyaa| subaha hI ATha baje baka maujUda ho jAegA ThIka aisI hI bAta kabhI DeviDa hyUma se bhI kisI ne pUchI thii| | aura pUchegA ki bolo! to vaha pAMca baje hI carca meM calA gayA, hAtha DeviDa hyUma bhI eka nAstika thA, bar3e se bar3A isa jagata meM jo huA, | | jor3akara baiThakara prArthanA karatA rhaa| prArthanA karate-karate use nIMda kImatI se kiimtii| vaha bhI lekina ravivAra ko carca jarUra jAtA thaa| | laga gii| usane eka svapna dekhaa| vahI jo sAta dina se usake prANoM to hyUma ne jo uttara diyA, vahI baka ne bhI uttara diyA thaa| meM cala rahA thA, vahI svapna bana gyaa| .. baka ne kahA ki carca meM jo kahA jAtA hai, usameM merA koI usane svapna dekhA ki vaha Trena meM baiThA huA hai, tejI se Trena jA vizvAsa nhiiN| lekina vaha jo AdamI kahatA hai, usakI AMkhoM meM rahI hai| usane logoM se pUchA, yaha Trena kahAM jA rahI hai? unhoMne kahA,
Page #201
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ HTRA arjuna kA jIvana zikhara-yuddha ke hI mAdhyama se - yaha svarga jA rahI hai| usane kahA, acchA huA; maiM dekha hI luuN| sugaMdha hai; vaha acche AdamI ke prANoM kI vINA se uThA saMgIta hai| sukarAta kahAM hai? AdamI acchA thA, lekina Izvara meM bharosA nahIM | narka koI sthAna nahIM hai; vaha bure AdamI ke jIvana se uThe visaMgIta thaa| ve sAre loga kahAM haiM? buddha kahAM haiM? AdamI acche se acchA | kA phaila jAnA hai; vaha bure AdamI ke bhItara se uThI durgaMdhoM kA chA thA, lekina Izvara kI kabhI bAta nahIM kii| mahAvIra kahAM haiM? AdamI | | jAnA hai; vaha bure AdamI ke bhItara jo vikSiptatA hai, usakA bAhara acche se acchA thA, lekina paramAtmA kI jaba bhI kisI ne bAta kI,. | taka utara AnA hai| to kaha diyA ki nahIM hai| ye kahAM haiM? kRSNa jaba arjuna se kahate haiM ki svarga kA kSaNa hai, use tU kho svarga pahuMca gaI ttren| bar3I nirAzA huI lekina svarga ko dekhkr| | rahA hai| to eka hI bAta dhyAna meM rakhanI hai ki tere AMtarika vyaktitva aisI AzA na thii| saba ujar3A-ujar3A mAlUma par3atA thaa| saba ke lie jo zikhara anubhava ho sakatA hai, usakA kSaNa hai, aura tU rUkhA-rUkhA mAlUma par3atA thaa| raunaka na thii| pUchA, yahI svarga hai | | use kho rahA hai| na? logoM ne kahA, yahI svarga hai| pUchA ki mahAvIra kahAM? buddha kahAM? sukarAta kahAM? bahuta khoja-bIna kI, patA calA ki nahIM haiN| bahata ghabaDAyA phkiir| sTezana bhAgA haA AyA aura kahA ki narka praznaH bhagavAna zrI, Apane batAyA ki sAdhana meM, mArga kI gAr3I? meM bhinna rahane para bhI buddha, mahAvIra, ramaNa kI bhItarI . narka kI gAr3I meM baiThA aura narka phuNcaa| lekina bar3I muzkila meM | | anubhUti meM bheda nahIM hotA hai| kiMtu abhivyakti dekhate pdd'aa| dekhA ki bar3I raunaka hai| jaisI svarga meM hone kI AzA thI, | | haiM, to eka-dUsare se bhinna aura kabhI-kabhI viruddha aisI raunaka hai| jaisI narka meM udAsI honI cAhie thI, vaisI svarga meM | | dizA kI mAlUma hotI hai| jaise ki zaMkara kA buddha se thii| bar3I ciMtA huI use ki kucha bhUla-cUka to nahIM ho rahI hai! virodha hai| yaha kaise? sTezana para utarA, to bar3I hI raunaka hai; rAstoM se nikalA, to bar3A kAma cala rahA hai, bar3A AnaMda hai; kahIM gIta hai, kahIM kucha hai, kahIM 27 nubhUti meM to kabhI bheda nahIM hotA, lekina abhivyakti usane pUchA ki sukarAta, mahAvIra, buddha yahAM haiM? unhoMne kahA, 1 meM bahuta bheda hotA hai| aura jo loga abhivyakti ko yahAM haiN| usame kahA, lekina yaha narka hai! sukarAta narka meM? to jisa dekhakara hI socate haiM, unheM virodha bhI dikhAI par3a sakatA AdamI se usane pUchA thA, usane kahA ki calo, maiM tumheM sukarAta se hai| sAdhAraNa nahIM, asAdhAraNa duzmanI aura zatrutA dikhAI par3a sakatI milA detA huuN| eka kheta meM sukarAta gaDDA khoda rahA thaa| usane hai| kyoMki abhivyakti anubhUti se nahIM AtI, abhivyakti vyakti sukarAta se pUchA ki tuma sukarAta aura yahAM narka meM? acche AdamI se AtI hai| isa pharka ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai| aura narka meM? to sukarAta haMsane lagA aura usane kahA, tuma abhI ___ maiM eka bagIce meM jaauuN| phUla khile haiM; pakSI gIta gA rahe haiM; eka bhI galata vyAkhyAeM kie jA rahe ho| tuma kahate ho ki acchA | rupayA par3A hai| agara maiM rupae kA mohI hUM, to mujhe phUla dikhAI nahIM AdamI svarga meM jAtA hai| hama kahate haiM, acchA AdamI jahAM jAtA | pdd'eNge| mujhe pakSiyoM ke gIta sunAI par3ate hue bhI sunAI nahIM pdd'eNge| hai, vahAM svarga AtA hai| tuma galata hI bAta-vyAkhyA-abhI taka | | saba kho jAegA, rupayA hI dikhAI par3egA, impheTikalI mujhe rupayA tuma apanI bAibila se galata vyAkhyA kie jA rahe ho| hama kahate | hI dikhAI pdd'egaa| rupayA merI jeba meM A jAe, to zAyada pakSI kA haiM, acchA AdamI jahAM jAtA hai, vahAM svarga AtA hai; burA AdamI | gIta bhI sunAI pdd'e| jahAM jAtA hai, vahAM narka AtA hai| ___ lekina eka kavi praveza kara gayA hai| use rupayA dikhAI hI nahIM __ acche AdamI svarga meM nahIM jaate| svarga koI reDImeDa jagaha nahIM pdd'egaa| jahAM pakSI gIta gA rahe haiM, vahAM rupayA dikhAI par3a jAe, to hai ki vahAM koI calA gyaa| svarga acche AdamI kA nirmANa hai| vaha vaha AdamI kavi nahIM hai| usakA sArA vyaktitva pakSI ke gItoM kI usake bhItara jaba acchA nirmita ho jAtA hai, to bAhara acchA phaila | | tarapha baha jaaegaa| citrakAra hai, usakA sArA vyaktitva raMgoM ke lie jAtA hai| vaha acche AdamI kI chAyA hai; vaha acche AdamI kI baha jaaegaa| 17]
Page #202
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 m phira ve eka hI bagIce se hokara lauTeM aura gAMva meM Akara agara | | A jAtI hai to calate nahIM, jamIna gIlI ho to paira nahIM uThAte, ki hama unase pUche ki kyA dekhA? to bagIcA eka thA, jahAM ve gae the, | kahIM koI kIr3A na daba jaae| aura kahAM nAcate hue paira mIrA ke! lekina abhivyakti bhinna hogii| abhivyakti meM cunAva hogaa| jo bar3A viparIta hai| mahAvIra kaheMge, bahuta hiMsA huI jA rahI hai| mIrA jisane dekhA hogA yA jo jisako pakar3A hogA yA jo jisako prakaTa kahegI, nAca hI nahIM rahe, to kahAM jAnA usako! kyoMki use kara sakatA hogA, vaha vaise hI prakaTa kregaa| jAnakara jo nahIM nAcA, to jAnA hI kahAM! mIrA bhI usa jagata meM gaI hai usa anubhUti ke, lekina lauTakara phira zaMkara jaisA vyakti hai, vaha bhI jAnakara AtA hai vahAM se| nAcane lgii| mahAvIra kI nAcane kI kalpanA bhI nahIM kara skte| | to vaha kahatA hai ki eka brahma hI satya hai, bAkI saba mAyA hai| buddha, soca bhI nahIM sakate, ki mahAvIra aura naaceN| unake vyaktitva meM | | jaisA vyakti hai, jo kahatA hai, koI brahma-brahma nahIM hai; kucha nahIM hai, nAcane kI koI jagaha hI nahIM hai| mahAvIra bhI usa jagata se lauTe haiM, | zUnya hai sb| bar3I ulaTI bAteM kahate haiM, to vivAda dikhAI par3atA para ve nAcate nhiiN| usa jagata kI jo khabara ve lAe haiM, vaha khabara hai, bar3A virodha dikhAI par3atA hai| apane hI DhaMga se prakaTa kreNge| unakI khabara unakI ahiMsA se prakaTa zaMkara aura buddha se jyAdA virodhI AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| honI zurU hotI hai| unake zIla se, unake caritra se, unake | kyoMki eka kahatA hai, pAjiTiva hai saba, vidhAyaka hai saba; aura uThane-baiThane se-choTI-choTI cIja se prakaTa hotI hai ki ve advaita | | eka kahatA hai, nigeTiva hai saba, nakArAtmaka hai sb| lekina vaha bhI ko jAnakara lauTe haiN| | vyaktitva kI eMphesisa hai, vaha bhI vyaktitva kA hI prabhAva hai| jo rAta mahAvIra eka hI karavaTa sote haiM, karavaTa nahIM bdlte| koI | jAnakara ve lauTe haiM, vaha karIba-karIba aisA hai jaise ki koI gilAsa pUchatA hai mahAvIra se ki Apa rAtabhara eka hI karavaTa kyoM sote haiM? | | AdhA bharA rakhA ho aura do AdamI use dekhakara Ae hoN| aura eka to ve kahate haiM ki kahIM karavaTa badalUM aura koI kIr3A-makor3A AdamI Akara kahe ki gilAsa AdhA khAlI hai, aura eka AdamI dabakara dukha paae| isalie eka hI karavaTa, di lIsTa jo pAsibala kahe ki jhUTha, gilAsa AdhA bharA hai| eka khAlI para jora de aura hai, bilakula kama se kama jo saMbhava hai, vaha yh| eka karavaTa to | eka bhare para jora de| aura vivAda nizcita ho jAne vAlA hai, kyoMki sonA hI par3egA, to eka karavaTa hI soe rahate haiN| rAtabhara paira bhI bharA aura khAlI bar3e viparIta zabda haiN| bilakula ho jAne vAlA hai| nahIM hilAte ki rAta ke aMdhere meM koI daba jAe, koI dukha paae| barnArDa zA ke saMbaMdha meM maiMne sunA hai ki vaha amerikA gayA aba isa vyakti kI advaita kI jo anubhUti hai, vaha ahiMsA se bahuta-bahuta nimaMtraNoM ke baad| taba vaha kahatA rahA ki amerikA prakaTa ho rahI hai| yaha yahI kaha rahA hai ki eka hI hai| kyoMki jaba bar3A nAsamajha, IDiyATika mulka hai; maiM jAtA hI nahIM, aise mUr3hoM ke taka kIr3A-makor3A maiM hI nahIM hUM, taba taka usake lie itanI ciMtA | bIca jAkara maiM kyA kruuNgaa| idhara vaha gAlI detA rahA, udhara paidA nahIM hotii| lekina yaha mahAvIra kA apanA DhaMga hai, yaha unake amerikA meM AkarSaNa bar3hatA gyaa| jo gAlI detA hai, usake prati vyaktitva se A rahA hai| AkarSaNa to bar3ha hI jAtA hai| bahuta nimaMtraNa the, to barnArDa zA gyaa| - mIrA nAca rahI hai| usane jo jAnA hai, vaha usake bhItara nAca kI | jisa jagaha use utArA gayA, vahAM itanA bhIr3a-bhar3akkA ho gayA aura taraha abhivyakta ho rahA hai| vaha nAca hI sakatI hai| vaha jo khuzI, | | itanA khatarA thA ki koI jhagar3A na ho jAe, to use corI se pahale vaha jo AnaMda usake bhItara bhara gayA hai, aba koI zabda use prakaTa hI dUsarI jagaha utArakara le jAyA gyaa| nahIM kara skte| vaha to usake ghaMgharuoM se prakaTa hogaa| vaha usI aura pahalI hI sabhA meM vaha bolA, to usane upadrava zarU kiyaa| advaita ko, pada-dhuMgharU-bAMdha khabara laaegii| vaha pahalI hI sabhA meM bolA, to usane kahA ki jahAM taka maiM dekha aba agara hama mahAvIra aura mIrA ko Amane-sAmane kareM, to | pA rahA hUM, yahAM maujUda kama se kama pacAsa pratizata AdamI hama kaheMge, inakI anubhUtiyAM alaga honI caahie| kahAM bajatA | | bilakula mahAmUrkha haiM-sabhA meM usane kahA-yahAM maiM dekha rahA hUM, haA ghaMghara, kahAM rAta bhI karavaTa na letA haA aadmii| kahAM nAcatI to kama se kama phiphTI paraseMTa AdamI bilakala mahAmaDha haiN| jo huI mIrA ke na mAlUma kitane paira pRthvI para par3e aura kahAM mahAvIra adhyakSa thA, vaha ghabar3A gayA aura loga cillAne lage ki zarma! ki eka-eka paira ko samhAlakara rakhate haiM, phUMkakara rakhate haiN| varSA zarma! vApasa lo apane zabda! adhyakSa ne kahA ki Apa zurU se hI
Page #203
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Pm arjuna kA jIvana zikhara-yuddha ke hI mAdhyama se HAI upadrava kI bAta kaha die| kisI taraha logoM ko samajhAie! bar3A koI ajJAnI nahIM hai| to barnArDa zA ne kahA ki nahIM! nahIM! maiM kyA kahanA cAha rahA thA aura phira bhI maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki donoM eka hI bAta kahate aura mujhase bar3I galatI ho gii| maiM kaha rahA thA ki jahAM taka dikhAI haiN| phira bhI maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki vaktavya virodhI haiM, anubhUti par3atA hai, yahAM upasthita pacAsa pratizata loga bahuta buddhimAna mAlUma | virodhI jarA bhI nahIM hai| phira kyoM aise vaktavya haiM? par3ate haiN| aura logoM ne tAliyAM bajAIM ki yaha bAta ThIka kahI gaI zabdoM ke artha usa parama anubhUti meM bahuta nijI aura prAiveTa ho hai| aura barnArDa zA ne jhukakara adhyakSa se kahA ki kanpharma ho gayA | jAte haiN| eka to hamArI kAmana mArkeTa kI, bAjAra kI bhASA hai, jahAM ki pacAsa paraseMTa yahAM bilakula gadhe haiN| saba zabda kAmana haiN| agara hama kahate haiM makAna, to vahI matalaba lekina ina do vaktavyoM meM bar3A pharka mAlUma par3atA hai| bAta vahI | hotA hai, jo ApakA hai| vaise gahare meM pharka hotA hai| lekina Upara hai| zaMkara aura buddha ke bIca bhI aisA hI mAmalA hai| se kAma calane lAyaka barAbara hotA hai| jaba maiM kahatA hUM makAna, to buddha ko nakArAtmaka zabda priya hai| usake kAraNa haiM unake | mujhe merA makAna khayAla meM hotA hai aura Apako apanA makAna vyaktitva meM, sAikolAjikala kAraNa haiN| buddha A rahe haiM samRddha ghara khayAla meM hotA hai| agara hama donoM makAna kI tasvIra khIMceM, to se, jahAM saba pAjiTiva thaa| mahala thA, rAjya thA, dhana thA, striyAM pharka par3a jaaegaa| thIM--saba thaa| itanA jyAdA thA saba ki buddha ke lie pAjiTiva __ jaba maiM kahatA hUM kuttA, to merA apanA anubhava hai kuttoM kA, vahI zabda meM koI rasa nahIM raha gyaa| itanA saba bharA thA ki aba buddha ke | | hotA hai usa zabda meN| ApakA apanA anubhava hai, vahI hotA hai| ho lie rasa khAlI hone meM hai| sakatA hai, kuttoM se maiMne jo jAnA ho, vaha prItipUrNa ho; aura Apane zaMkara eka garIba brAhmaNa ke laDake haiM. jahAM kacha bhI nahIM hai| sivAya kattoM se bacapana se Dara ke alAvA kacha bhI na jAnA ho| jaba eka bhikhArI ghara se A rahe haiM. jahAM kacha bhI nahIM thaa| jahAM jhopaDA bhI galI se nikale hoM, tabhI kattA bhauMkA ho| to jaba kattA zabda thA, jisameM kucha bhI nahIM thaa| zaMkara kA rasa nahIM meM nahIM ho sakatA, hama bolate haiM, to zabda bilakula sAmAnya hotA hai; lekina agara nahIM to bahuta dekhii| zaMkara kA rasa hai meM hai, pAjiTiva meM hai| | bhItara hama khojane jAeM, to ApakA kuttA aura hogA, merA kuttA aura to zaMkara ke lie brahma jaba prakaTa hogA, to vaha hogA--saba hai| hogaa| lekina kAmacalAU duniyA hai zabdoM kI, vahAM cala jAtA hai| aura buddha ke lie jaba brahma prakaTa hogA, to aisA hogA-saba vahAM cala jAtA hai| khAlI hai| yaha sAikolAjikala TAipa kA pharka hai| isameM anubhUti ___ jaise-jaise gaharI anubhUti meM utarate haiM jo ki bAjAra meM nahIM kA jarA bhI pharka nahIM hai| hai, jo ki ekAMta meM hai-vahAM muzkila bar3hanI zurU ho jAtI hai| zaMkara aura buddha to bahuta dUra haiN| buddha ke vakta hI mahAvIra haiN| | jaba mahAvIra kahate haiM AtmA, to unakA apanA nijI artha hai| yaha eka hI sAtha, eka hI ilAke meM haiN| aura kabhI-kabhI to aisA huA | bilakula prAiveTa laiMgveja hai| mahAvIra kA matalaba hotA hai AtmA ki eka hI gAMva meM donoM the| to bilakula kaMTeMprerI haiN| TAipa meM bhI se, jahAM ahaMkAra nahIM hai| ahaMkAra ko chor3akara jo bhItara zeSa raha bahuta pharka nahIM honA cAhie, kyoMki mahAvIra bhI zAhI ghara se Ate jAtA hai, vahI AtmA hai| aura taba ve kahate haiM ki AtmA ko jAna haiM, buddha bhI zAhI ghara se Ate haiN| donoM sAtha-sAtha haiN| eka bAra to | lenA jJAna hai| aura AtmA ko jAna lene kA mArga ahaMkAra kA aisA huA ki eka gAMva meM AdhI dharmazAlA meM mahAvIra Thahare the, | | visarjana hai| agara hama ahaMkAra ko zUnya kara deM svayaM se, to jo AdhI meM buddha Thahare the| phira bhI bAtacIta nahIM ho sakI; phira bhI bacatA hai, mahAvIra ke lie AtmA hai| milanA nahIM huaa| buddha AtmA se ahaMkAra kA hI matalaba lete haiN| ve kahate haiM, jahAM aura bAteM bar3I viparIta haiN| kyoMki mahAvIra kahate haiM, AtmA ko | | taka maiM kA svara hai, aura AtmA kA matalaba hai maiM, vahAM taka ahaMkAra jAna lenA hI jJAna hai| aura buddha kahate haiM, jo AtmA ko mAnatA hai, . | hai| to buddha jahAM-jahAM AtmA kahate haiM, vahAM-vahAM unakA matalaba usase bar3A ajJAnI nahIM hai| aba aura kyA virodha ho sakatA hai! tA hai ahNkaar| talavAreM sIdhI khiMcI haiN| mahAvIra kahate haiM, AtmA ko jAna lenA hI buddha ne jisa zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai AtmA ke lie, vaha hai jJAna hai| aura buddha kahate haiM, AtmA? AtmA ko mAnane vAle se attaa| attA bahuta bar3hiyA zabda hai| AtmA meM bhI vaha bAta nahIM hai, 173
Page #204
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m gItA darzana bhAga-1 4 jo attA meM hai pAlI ke| attA kA matalaba hI hotA hai, di enaphorlDa dharmoM ke bIca sArA vivAda bhASA kA vivAda hai, satya kA vivAda nahIM iigo| attA zabda ke svara meM aura dabAva meM bhI vaha bAta hai--maiN| | hai| aura jo loga bhASA ke lie vivAda kara rahe haiM, kama se kama buddha kahate haiM, jahAM-jahAM attA hai, jahAM-jahAM maiM hai, vahAM-vahAM | | dhArmika to nahIM haiM, zabda-zAstrI hoMge, liMgvisTsa hoNge| magara ve ajJAna hai| aura jo AdamI attA ko mAnatA hai, AtmA ko mAnatA | zabda-zAstrI apane ko dhArmika samajha lete haiM, taba bar3I kaThinAI hai, vaha ajJAnI hai| lekina buddha bhI kahate haiM ki jo attA ko chor3a | ho jAtI hai| detA hai, taba jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, vahI jJAna hai| isIlie buddha ko loga kahate haiM anAtmavAdI, aura mahAvIra ko kahate haiM aatmvaadii| aura ve donoM eka hI bAta kaha rahe haiM, vahAM vAda sukhaduHkhe same kRtvA lAbhAlAbhau jyaajyo| kA koI upAya nahIM hai| vAda zabdoM taka hai| vAda abhivyakti taka tato yuddhAya yujyasva naivaM pApamavApsyasi / / 38 / / hai| vAda eksaprezana hai, eksapIrieMsa nhiiN| yadi tujhe svarga tathA rAjya kI icchA na ho, to bhI lekina bar3I kaThinAI hai| bar3I kaThinAI hai, hamAre pAsa to zabda sukha-dukha, lAbha-hAni aura jaya-parAjaya ko samAna Ate haiN| aura zabda bhI paMDitoM ke dvArA Ate haiN| zabda bhI zAstrIyatA samajhakara, usake uparAMta yuddha ke lie taiyAra ho| isa prakAra ke mArga se gujarakara Ate haiN| zabda hI raha jAte haiN| aura aksara aisA yuddha ko karane se tU pApa ko nahIM prApta hogaa| nahIM ho pAtA ki hama anubhUti se khojane jAeM ki mahAvIra kahate haiM ki ahaMkAra chor3a do, to jo bacatA hai, AtmA hai-hama ahaMkAra chor3akara dekheN| buddha kahate haiM ki AtmA ke bhAva ko hI chor3a do, taba 1 kha aura dukha ko samAna samajhakara, lAbha aura hAni jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, vahI samAdhi hai--vaha bhI karake dekheN| taba rAko samAna samajhakara, jaya aura parAjaya ko samAna Apako patA calegA, bar3A pAgalapana huaa| ye to donoM eka hI jagaha | 0 samajhakara, yuddha meM pravRtta hone para pApa nahIM lgegaa| pahuMcA dete haiN| lekina itanI kisI ko suvidhA nahIM hai| kaSNa kA yaha vaktavya bahata keTegorikala hai. bahata nirNAyaka hai| hama zabdakoza se sunate haiM, darzanazAstra meM par3hate haiN| bauddha paMDita | pApa aura puNya ko thor3A samajhanA pdd'e| haiM, jaina paMDita haiM, hiMdU paMDita haiM, unake pAsa zabdoM ke sivAya kucha sAdhAraNataH hama samajhate haiM ki pApa eka kRtya hai aura puNya bhI bhI nahIM hai| ve una zabdoM kI vyAkhyAeM karate cale jAte haiN| phira | | eka kRtya hai| lekina yahAM kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki pApa aura puNya kRtya pratyeka nijI zabda ke pAsa-nijI kaha rahA hUM, kyoMki itanA nahIM haiM, bhAva haiN| agara pApa aura puNya kRtya haiM, ekTa haiM, to isase ekAMta anubhava hai mahAvIra aura buddha aura zaMkara kA ki mAmalA kyA pharka par3atA hai ki maiM lAbha-hAni ko barAbara samajhU yA na prAiveTa hI hai, vaha bahuta pablika nahIM hai-usa nijI zabda ke samajhU? agara maiM ApakI hatyA kara dUM, lAbha-hAni barAbara samajhU Asa-pAsa phira vyAkhyAoM kA jAla bunatA calA jAtA hai| phira | | yA na samajhU, ApakI hatyA ke kRtya meM kauna-sA pharka par3a jAegA? jAla itanA bar3A ho jAtA hai ki mahAvIra ke Asa-pAsa jo jAla | | agara maiM eka ghara meM corI karUM lAbha-hAni ko barAbara samajhakara, khar3A haA vaha, baddha ke Asa-pAsa jo jAla khaDA haA vaha, zaMkara to yaha pApa nahIM hogA; aura lAbha-hAni ko barAbara na samajhaM, to ke Asa-pAsa jo jAla khar3A huA vaha, ve itane duzmana ho jAte haiM | yaha pApa hogA? taba isakA matalaba yaha huA ki pApa aura puNya hajAra do hajAra sAla kI yAtrA meM ki vaha jo bIca meM mUla zabda thA kA kRtya se, ekTa se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, balki vyakti ke bhAva aura zabda ke bhI mUla meM jo anubhUti thI, vaha kahIM kI kahIM kho | se saMbaMdha hai| yaha to bahuta vicArane kI bAta hai| jAtI hai, usakA phira koI bhI patA nahIM rhtaa| __ hama saba to pApa aura puNya ko kRtya se bAMdhakara calate haiN| hama isalie ar3acana hai| anyathA anubhUti kabhI bhI bhinna nahIM hai| | kahate haiM, bahuta burA kAma kiyaa| hama kahate haiM, bahuta acchA kAma abhivyakti bhinna ho sakatI hai, hotI hai, eka hone kI saMbhAvanA bhI | | kiyaa| kRSNa to isa pUrI kI pUrI vyavasthA ko tor3e DAlate haiN| ve nahIM hai| jisa dina manuSya yaha jAna pAegA, usa dina dharmoM ke bIca kahate haiM, kAma acche aura bare hote hI nahIM, karane vAlA acchA aura vivAda nahIM hai| aura jitanA jaldI jAna le, utanA zubha hai| kyoMki burA hotA hai| nATa di ekTa, baTa di ekTara, kRtya nahIM kartA! jo 174
Page #205
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm+ arjuna kA jIvana zikhara-yuddha ke hI mAdhyama se HAIR hotA hai vaha nahIM, jisase hotA hai vaha! jo kiyA thA, vaha acchA thA, ki asAdhu ne jo kiyA thA, vaha lekina manuSya kI sArI nIti kRtya para nirbhara hai| kahatI hai, yaha acchA thA! kAma burA hai aura yaha kAma acchA hai| acche kAma karo aura bure ___ maiM abhI pazcima ke eka vicAraka kA eka hairAnI se bharA huA kAma mata kro| kauna-sA kAma burA hai? kauna-sA kAma acchA hai? vaktavya par3ha rahA thaa| usane yaha pUchA hai ki agara eka AdamI dUsare kyoMki koI bhI kAma eTAmika nahIM hai, ANavika nahIM hai; kAma | mahAyuddha ke pahale hiTalara ko golI mAra de, to yaha kRtya acchA hai eka zrRMkhalA hai| samajheM udAharaNa se| | yA burA? bAta to ThIka pUchatA hai| agara eka AdamI dUsare mahAyuddha Apa rAste se gujara rahe haiM, eka AdamI AtmahatyA kara rahA hai| | ke pahale hiTalara ko golI mAra de, to yaha kRtya zubha hai yA azubha? Apa use bacAeM yA na bacAeM? svabhAvataH, Apa kaheMge ki | kyoMki yaha AdamI karor3oM AdamiyoM ko marane se bacA rahA hai, bar3I AtmahatyA karane vAle ko bacAnA cAhie, kRtya acchA hai| lekina | barbAdI ko roka rahA hai| lekina isa AdamI ko sajA hotI aura Apa use bacA lete haiM aura kala vaha paMdraha AdamiyoM kI hatyA kara | sArI duniyA meM isake kRtya kA virodha hotA ki isane galata kAma detA hai| Apa nahIM bacAte, to paMdraha AdamI bacate the| Apane | kiyA hai| bacAyA, to paMdraha AdamI mre| kRtya ApakA acchA thA yA burA? to jo loga kRtya se socate haiM aura hama sabhI loga socate haiM, kRtya eka sIrIja hai aNthiin| Apa samApta ho jAeMge, ApakA duniyA ke samasta nItizAstra kRtya para jora dete haiM ki yaha ThIka hai kRtya samApta nahIM hogA, vaha calatA rhegaa| Apa mara jAeMge, aura aura yaha galata hai| Apane jo kiyA thA, vaha calatA rhegaa| kRSNa isase ulaTI bAta kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM ki yaha savAla ___Apane eka beTA paidA kiyaa| yaha beTA paidA karanA acchA hai yA nahIM hai ki tumane jo kiyA hai, vaha ThIka hai yA glt| gahare meM savAla burA? yaha beTA kala hiTalara bana sakatA hai| yaha eka karor3a | dUsarA hai, aura vaha savAla yaha hai ki tuma kauna ho? tuma kyA ho? AdamiyoM ko mAra DAla sakatA hai| lekina yaha beTA kala hiTalara tumhArI manodazA kyA hai? isa para saba nirbhara hai| banakara eka karor3a AdamiyoM ko mAra DAle, to bhI kRtya acchA hai mere dekhe bhI, kRtya para AdhArita jo nIti hai, bahuta bacakAnI hai, yA burA ? kyoMki ve eka karor3a AdamI kyA karate agara bacate, isa cAilDiza hai| lekina hama sabhI aisA socate haiN| hama sabhI aisA para saba nirbhara hogaa| lekina yaha zrRMkhalA to anaMta hogii| socate haiN| __ kRtya iMDivijuala nahIM hai| kRtya ke pAsa koI ANavika | / kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, vyakti kI bhAvadazA kyA hai ? aura ve eka sUtra iMtajAma nahIM hai; vaha to bar3I zrRMkhalA kI eka kar3I hai| basa, eka | de rahe haiM ki agara lAbha aura hAni barAbara hai, agara sukha aura dukha kar3I hai aura Age zrRMkhalA aMtahIna hai| Apa cale jAeMge aura kRtya | samAna haiM, agara jaya aura parAjaya meM koI aMtara nahIM, to tU jo bhI jArI rhegaa| jaise ki hamane patthara pheMkA eka jhIla meM, patthara DUba | karegA, usameM koI pApa nahIM hai| kyA karegA, isakI ve koI zarta hI gyaa| lekina patthara kA jhIla se jo saMghAta huA thA, vaha jo lahara | | nahIM rkhte| kahate haiM, phira tU jo bhI karegA, usameM koI pApa nahIM hai| uThI thI-patthara to DUbakara jhIla meM baiTha gayA lekina vaha jo | | vicAraNIya hai, aura gaharI hai baat| kyoMki kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM saMghAta huA thA, jo lahara uTha gaI thI, vaha uTha gii| aba vaha lahara | | ki dUsare ko coTa pahuMcAne kI bAta tabhI taka hotI hai, jaba taka lAbha cala pdd'ii| aba vaha lahara aura laharoM ko, aura laharoM ko, aura | aura hAni meM aMtara hotA hai| jise lAbha aura hAni meM aMtara hI nahIM laharoM ko, uThAtI rhegii| patthara kabhI kA zAMta hokara baiTha gayA aura | hai....zarta bar3I muzkila hai| kyoMki lAbha-hAni meM aMtara na ho, yaha lahara anaMta calatI rahegI, anaMta taToM ko chUtI rhegii| karIba-karIba bar3I gaharI se gaharI upalabdhi hai| kRtya aisA hI hai| aisA vyakti, jise lAbha aura hAni meM aMtara nahIM hai, kyA aisA __ Apa karate haiM, Apa to bAhara ho jAte haiM karake, kRtya cala par3atA | | koI bhI kRtya kara sakatA hai, jise hama pApa kahate haiM! jise jaya na-sA kRtya ThIka hai, jaba taka hama pUre vizva kA aura parAjaya samAna ho gaI hoM, jise asaphalatA aura saphalatA aMta na pA leM, taba taka taya nahIM ho sktaa| jaba taka ki saba sRSTi khela ho gae hoM, jo donoM ko eka-sA svAgata, svIkAra detA ho, samAhita na ho jAe, taba taka taya karanA muzkila hai ki mahAtmA ne jisakI donoM ke prati samAna upekSA yA samAna svIkRti ho, kyA hai| i 175
Page #206
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ STA gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM aisA vyakti galata kara sakatA hai? | vaha ApakI dukAna para Ae aura hIre-javAharAta uThA le; aura kRSNa kA jora vyakti para hai, kRtya para nhiiN| aura vyakti ke pIche adRzya hai, pulisa use pakar3a na pAe, samAja use anaitika kaha na jo zarta hai, vaha bahuta bar3I hai| vaha zarta yaha hai ki use dvaMdva samAna paae| vaha kisI ke ghara meM rAta ghusa jAe; dikhAI na par3e, adRzya ho dikhAI par3ane lage, use prakAza aura aMdherA samAna dikhAI par3ane ske| to pleTo ne yaha pUchA hai ki kyA aisA naitika AdamI khojanA lge| yaha to bar3I hI gaharI samAdhi kI avasthA meM saMbhava hai| saMbhava hai, jisake hAtha meM adRzya hone kA tAbIja ho aura jo naitika ___ isalie Upara se to vaktavya aisA dikhatA hai ki kRSNa arjuna ko | raha jAe? bar3A kaThina mAlUma par3atA hai aisA AdamI khojnaa| bar3I svacchaMda chUTa de rahe haiM; kyoMki aba vaha kucha bhI kara sakatA __ Apa bhI agara soceM ki Apako tAbIja mila gayA, eka pAMca hai| Upara se aisA lagatA hai, isase to svacchaMdatA phalita hogI, aba | minaTa ke lie soceM ki hAtha meM tAbIja hai, aba kyA kariegA! tuma kucha bhI kara sakate ho| lekina kRSNa arjuna ko gahare se gahare | | ApakA mana phaurana rAste batAegA ki yaha-yaha karo-par3osa vAle rUpAMtaraNa aura TrAMsaphArmezana meM le jA rahe haiM, svacchaMdatA meM nhiiN| kI patnI ko le bhAgo, phalAM AdamI kI kAra le bhAgo, phalAM kI __ asala meM jisa vyakti ko jaya aura parAjaya samAna haiM, vaha kabhI dukAna meM ghusa jAo-phaurana ApakA mana Apako saba rAste batA bhI svacchaMda nahIM ho sakatA hai| upAya nahIM hai, jarUrata nahIM hai, | degaa| abhI milA nahIM tAbIja Apako, lekina tAbIja mila jAe, prayojana nahIM hai| lAbha ke lie hI AdamI pApa meM pravatta hotA hai| isakA khayAla bhI Apako phaurana batA degA ki Apa kyA-kyA kara hAni se bacane ke lie hI AdamI pApa meM pravRtta hotA hai| | sakate ho-jo ki Apa nahIM kara pA rahe ho, kyoMki anaitika hone eka AdamI asatya bolatA hai| daniyA meM koI bhI AdamI meM hAni mAlama paDa rahI hai| aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| isa jagata meM asatya ke lie asatya nahIM bolatA hai, lAbha ke lie asatya | jo hameM naitika aura anaitika loga dikhAI par3ate haiM, unake naitika bolatA hai| agara duniyA meM satya bolane se lAbha hone lage, to aura anainika hone kA nirNAyaka sUtra lAbha aura hAni hai| asatya bolane vAlA milegA hI nhiiN| taba bar3I muzkila se khojanA | - kRSNa nIti ko bar3e dUsare tala para le jA rahe haiM, bilakula alaga pdd'egaa| koI tyAgI, mahAtyAgI asatya bole, bAta alg| koI | DAyameMzana meN| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM, yaha savAla hI nahIM hai| isIlie bar3A saMkalpavAna taya hI kara le ki asatya bolUMgA, to bAta to jo zaktizAlI hotA hai, vaha nIti-anIti kI phikra nahIM . lg| lekina agara satya ke sAtha lAbha hotA ho, to asatya krtaa| isalie agara cANakya se paLe yA maikyAvelI se pache, to bolane vAlA nahIM milegaa| taba to isakA matalaba yaha huA ki | | ve kaheMge, nIti kA koI matalaba nahIM hotA, nIti sirpha kamajoroM kA asatya koI nahIM bolatA, lAbha hI asatya kA mArga letA hai| hAni | | bacAva hai| zaktizAlI to koI nIti kI phikra nahIM karatA, kyoMki se bacanA hI asatya kA mArga letA hai| AdamI corI ke lie corI | | use anIti se koI hAni nahIM ho sktii| sirpha kamajora nIti kI nahIM karatA. lAbha ke lie corI karatA hai| koI daniyA meM corI ke | phikra karatA hai. kyoMki anIti se hAni ho sakatI hai| maikyAvelI lie corI nahIM krtaa| to sujhAva detA hai ki agara tumhAre pAsa zakti hai, to zakti kA Aja taka duniyA meM kisI ne bhI koI pApa lAbha ke atirikta | matalaba hI yaha hai ki tuma anaitika hone ke lie svataMtra ho| agara aura kisI kAraNa se nahIM kiyA; yA hAni se bacane ke lie kiyA, kamajora ho, to usakA matalaba itanA hI hai ki tumheM naitika hone kI donoM eka hI bAta hai| pApa bhI--aura maje kI bAta hai, puNya | majabUrI hai| bhI-puNya bhI AdamI lAbha ke lie karatA hai yA hAni se bacane ke nIti aura anIti ke gahare meM lAbha-hAni pakar3a meM AtI haiN| lie karatA hai| duniyA roja anaitika hotI jA rahI hai, aisA hameM lagatA hai| kula pleTo ne eka choTI-sI kahAnI likhI hai| aura kahAnI hai eka | kAraNa itanA hai ki duniyA meM itane loga zaktizAlI kabhI nahIM the, naitika prazna uThAne ke lie| kahAnI hai ki eka AdamI ko yadi koI | jitane Aja haiN| kula kAraNa itanA hai| duniyA anaitika hotI huI aisI tarakIba mila jAe, koI aisA tAbIja mila jAe, ki vaha | dikhAI par3atI hai, kyoMki duniyA meM itanA dhana-itane adhika logoM inavijibala ho sake, adRzya ho sake-jaba cAhe taba adRzya ho | | ke pAsa kabhI bhI nahIM thaa| jinake pAsa thA, ve sadA anaitika the| sake to pleTo pUchatA hai ki kyA aisA AdamI naitika ho sakegA? | duniyA anaitika hotI mAlUma par3atI hai, kyoMki atIta kI duniyA meM IA
Page #207
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 90 arjuna kA jIvana zikhara-yuddha ke hI mAdhyama se rAjAoM-mahArAjAoM ke hAtha meM tAkata thii| naI duniyA lokataMtra hai,| / yaha puNya aura pApa kA bahuta hI nayA AyAma hai| kRtya se nahIM, vahAM eka-eka vyakti ke pAsa zakti vitarita kara dI gaI hai| aba vyakti ke aMtastala meM huI krAMti se saMbaMdhita hai| pratyeka vyakti zakti ke mAmale meM jyAdA samartha hai, jitanA kabhI | bhI nahIM thaa| duniyA anaitika hotI mAlUma par3atI hai, kyoMki itane | adhika loga zikSita kabhI nahIM the aura zikSA eka zakti hai| jo | / praznaH bhagavAna zrI, kucha manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki loga zikSita the, unake naitika hone kA kabhI bharosA nahIM thaa| / jaise bhUkha, nidrA, kAma Adi svAbhAvika vRttiyAM haiM, jitanI zikSA bar3hegI, utanI anIti bar3ha jAegI; jitanI samRddhi | vaise hI krodha karanA bhI mAnava kI svAbhAvika vRtti bar3hegI, utanI anIti bar3ha jAegI; jitanI zakti bar3hegI, utanI hai| yadi aisA hai, to jagata meM yuddha bhI svAbhAvika hI anIti bar3ha jaaegii| majA yaha hai ki nIti aura anIti ke bahuta | hai| jaba taka jagata, taba taka yuddh| kyA yuddha kabhI gahare meM lAbha-hAni hI baiThI hai| aTaka bhI sakatI hai? isalie kRSNa kA yaha vacana bar3e gahare iMplikezaMsa kA hai| ve arjana se kahate haiM ki jaba taka to lAbha aura hAni meM bheda hai. taba | taka tU jo bhI karegA, vaha pApa hai| aura jisa dina tujhe lAbha-hAni vAbhAvika kisI bAta ko kaha denA, usake hone kI meM koI bheda nahIM hai, usa dina tU nizcita ho| phira tU jo bhI karegA, / anivAryatA ko siddha kara denA nahIM hai| jo bhI hameM vaha pApa nahIM hai| svAbhAvika mAlUma par3atA hai, vaha sabhI eka tala para isalie savAla nahIM hai yaha ki hama cune ki kyA karaNIya hai aura | svAbhAvika hai, lekina tala ke parivartana ke sAtha badala jAtA hai| kyA karaNIya nahIM hai| asalI savAla aura gahare meM hai aura vaha yaha jaisA manuSya hai, vaise manuSya ke lie krodha bilakula svAbhAvika hai| hai ki kyA mere citta meM lAbha aura hAni kA prabhAva par3atA hai? agara | lekina manuSya buddha jaisA manuSya bhI ho jAtA hai, aura taba krodha par3atA hai, to maiM maMdira bhI banAUM to pApa hogA, usake bahuta gahare meM | bilakula asvAbhAvika ho jAtA hai| svAbhAvika aura asvAbhAvika lAbha-hAni hI hogii| agara maiM puNya bhI karUM, to sirpha dikhAI | | vyakti kI cetanA ke pratyeka tala para badalate jAte haiN| par3egA, puNya ho rahA hai; pIche pApa hI hogaa| aura saba puNya karane ___ eka AdamI zarAba pIkara rAste para cala rahA hai, to nAlI meM gira ke lie pahale pApa karanA jarUrI hotA hai| maMdira bhI banAnA ho, to | jAnA bilakula svAbhAvika hai| lekina eka AdamI binA zarAba bhI maMdira banAne ke lAyaka to dhana ikaTThA karanA hI hotA hai| | pIe sar3aka para cala rahA hai, usakA nAlI meM gira jAnA bilakula saba puNyoM ke lie pApa karanA jarUrI hotA hai, kyoMki koI puNya asvAbhAvika hai| lekina zarAba pIe AdamI meM aura gaira zarAba pIe binA lAbha ke nahIM ho skte| dAna ke pahale bhI corI karanI par3atI AdamI meM Adamiyata kA koI bhI pharka nahIM hai| pharka hai cetanA kaa| hai| asala meM jitanA bar3A cora, utanA bar3A dAnI ho sakatA hai| Adamiyata kA koI bhI pharka nahIM hai| zarAba pIyA AdamI bhI vaisA asala meM bar3A dAnI sirpha atIta kA cora hai| Aja kA cora kala | hI AdamI hai, jaisA nahIM zarAba pIyA huA AdamI AdamI hai| kA dAnI ho sakatA hai| kyoMki corI karake bhI kariegA kyA? eka | | aMtara kahAM hai? aMtara cetanA kA hai| zarAba pIe hae AdamI ke sImA A jAtI hai secyurezana kI, jahAM corI se phira koI lAbha nahIM | | pAsa utanI cetanA nahIM hai, jo nAlI meM girane se bacA ske| gaira miltaa| phira usake bAda dAna karane se lAbha milanA zurU hotA hai| | zarAba pIe AdamI ke pAsa utanI cetanA hai, jo nAlI meM girane se kRSNa kA vaktavya bahuta adabhuta hai| ve yaha kahate haiM ki tU lAbha | bacAtI hai| agara hama krodha meM gira jAte haiM, to vaha bhI hamArI mUrchA aura hAni kA jaba taka bheda kara pA rahA hai, taba taka tU kitane hI ke kaarnn| aura buddha agara krodha meM nahIM girate, to vaha bhI unakI puNya kI bAteM kara, lekina tU jo bhI karegA vaha pApa hai| aura agara | amUrchA ke kaarnn| vaha bhI pharka cetanA kA hI hai| usa pharka meM bhI tU yaha samajha le ki lAbha-hAni meM koI pharka nahIM, jaya-parAjaya meM | | vahI pharka kAma kara rahA hai, jo zarAbI ke sAtha kara rahA hai| hAM, koI pharka nahIM, jIvana-mRtyu meM koI pharka nahIM, to phira tU jo bhI | | pharka bhItarI hai, isalie ekadama se dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| kare, vaha puNya hai| jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM, taba Apake eDrinala glaiMDsa Apake
Page #208
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM bhItara zarAba chor3a dete haiN| jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM, to Apake | bananI zurU ho jAtI hai| taba usake vyaktitva meM rUpAMtaraNa, zarIra meM...bahuta se mAdaka rasa ikaTThe haiM Apake zarIra meN| agara ve TrAMsaphArmezana ke nae dvAra khulate haiN| taba vaha sAmAnya manuSya se glaiMDsa kATa dI jAeM, phira Apa krodha karake batAeM to samajhA jAe! | Upara uThanA zurU hotA hai| suparamaina usake bhItara paidA honA zurU pAvalava ne bahuta prayoga kie haiM rUsa meM kuttoM kI una glaiMDsa ko hotA hai, vaha atimAnava honA zurU ho jAtA hai| kATakara, jinakI vajaha se kutte bhauMkate haiM aura bhauMkate hI rahate haiN| manuSya ke lie kyA svAbhAvika hai, yaha isa para nirbhara karatA hai aura lar3ate hI rahate haiN| bar3A jAnadAra kuttA hai, tIra hai bilakula, | | ki usakI cetanA kA tala kyA hai| pratyeka tala para svabhAva jarA-sI bAta aura jUjha jaaegaa| usakI bhI glaiMDa kATa dene ke bAda, | bhinna-bhinna hogaa| eka bacce ke lie jo svAbhAvika hai, javAna ke usako kitanA hI ukasAo, vaha kucha bhI nahIM krtaa| phira vaha | lie svAbhAvika nahIM raha jaataa| aura eka javAna ke lie jo baiThA raha jaaegaa| svAbhAvika hai, bUr3he ke lie svAbhAvika nahIM raha jaataa| bImAra khatarA bhI hai isa prayoga meN| kyoMki Aja nahIM kala, koI hukUmata | AdamI ke lie jo svAbhAvika hai. vaha svastha ke lie svAbhAvika AdamiyoM ke glaiMDsa bhI kaattegii| jisa hukUmata ko bhI vidroha aura nahIM raha jaataa| krAMti se bacanA hai, Aja nahIM kala, bAyolAjisTa kI sahAyatA vaha to svabhAva koI phiksDa enaTAiTI nahIM hai| svabhAva koI aisI legii| koI kaThinAI nahIM hai| rUsa jaise mulka meM, jahAM hara bacce ko | | bAta nahIM hai ki koI thira cIja hai| yahI khUbI hai manuSya kii| eka narsarI meM paidA honA hai, vahAM paidA hone ke sAtha hI glaiMDsa samApta kI | patthara kA svabhAva thira hai, patthara kA svabhAva bilakula thira hai| jA sakatI haiN| yA una glaiMDsa ke eMTIDoTsa kA iMjekzana diyA jA | | pAnI kA svabhAva bilakula thira hai| isalie hama vijJAna kI sakatA hai| | kitAba meM likha sakate haiM ki pAnI kA yaha svabhAva hai, agni kA taba Apako patA calegA ki svAbhAvika bilakula nahIM hai| yaha svabhAva hai| svAbhAvika isalie hai ki zarIra ke sAtha anaMta yAtrA meM jarUrI rahA manaSya kI khabI hI yahI hai ki usakA svabhAva usa para hI nirbhara hai| aura zarIra ke sAtha bahuta-sI cIjeM jo kala jarUrI thIM, aba hai| aura vaha apane svabhAva ko hajAra AyAma de sakatA hai aura jarUrI nahIM raha gaI haiM, lekina khiMca rahI haiN| | vikAsa kara sakatA hai| hAM, eka svabhAva janma ke sAtha sabako ' jisa sthiti meM manuSya hai, agara hama usako parama sthiti mAna | | milatA hai| kucha loga usI para ruka jAte haiM, usI ko svabhAva kA leM, taba to bilakula svAbhAvika hai| lekina vaha parama sthiti nahIM | | aMta mAna lete haiM, taba dUsarI bAta hai| hai; usameM badalAhaTa ho sakatI hai| usameM badalAhaTa do taraha se ho ___ kabhI Apane zAyada khayAla na kiyA ho; agara eka hIre ko rakha sakatI hai| deM aura pAsa meM koyale ke Tukar3e ko rakha deM, to Apako kabhI zarIra ke dvArA bhI badalAhaTa ho sakatI hai| lekina zarIra ke dvArA | khayAla na AegA ki hIrA koyalA hI hai| hIre aura koyale meM jo badalAhaTa hogI, vaha manuSya kI AtmA kA vikAsa nahIM, patana | | buniyAdI tatva ke AdhAra para koI bhI bheda nahIM hai| asala meM koyalA bnegii| kyoMki jo AdamI krodha kara nahIM sakegA, isalie nahIM hI hajAroM-lAkhoM varSa jamIna meM dabA rahakara hIrA bana jAtA hai| karatA hai, vaha AdamI iMpoTeMTa ho jaaegaa| usa AdamI kA koI lekina hIre aura koyale kA svabhAva eka hai? jarA bhI eka nahIM hai| gaurava nahIM hogaa| usake vyaktitva meM camaka nahIM aaegii| usakI | | kahAM koyalA, kahAM hIrA! lekina banatA hai hIrA koyale se hI; vaha AMkhoM meM zAna nahIM aaegii| akrodha kI zAMti bhI nahIM AegI, | koyale kI hI AkhirI yAtrA hai|| kyoMki krodha kara hI nahIM sktaa| jo AdamI burA ho hI nahIM to jahAM manuSya apane ko pAtA hai, koyale jaisA hai| aura jahAM sakatA, usake bhale hone kA koI bhI artha nahIM hotaa| vaha sirpha buddha jaise, mahAvIra jaise, kRSNa jaise vyakti apane ko pahuMcAte haiM, asamartha hotA hai, dIna hotA hai| | hIre jaise haiN| pharka svabhAva kA nahIM hai, pharka vikAsa kA hai| lekina jo AdamI krodha kara sakatA hai aura nahIM karatA hai, | prAthamika svabhAva hama sabako eka jaisA milA hai-krodha hai, usakI cetanA rUpAMtarita ho jAtI hai| krodha kara sakatA hai aura nahIM kAma hai, lobha hai| lekina yaha aMta nahIM hai, prAraMbha hai| aura isa karatA hai, to vaha jo krodha kI zakti hai, vaha akrodha kI zakti prAraMbha ko hI agara hama aMta samajha leM, to yAtrA baMda ho jAtI hai|
Page #209
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - arjuna kA jIvana zikhara - yuddha ke hI mAdhyama se 4. aura huI hai jaisA ki Apane pUchA hai, manovaijJAnika kahate haiM, yaha to svabhAva hai| lekina yaha kahakara ve kucha isa taraha kI bAta duniyA meM paidA karavAte haiM ki jaise yaha aMta hai| isalie pazcima meM manovijJAna ke kucha pariNAma hue haiN| hiMdustAna meM manovijJAna ne eka lAbha liyA aura manuSya ko vikAsa diyaa| aura pazcima ke sau Der3ha sau varSa ke manovijJAna ne manuSya ko patana diyA, vikAsa nahIM diyaa| kyoMki manovaijJAnika ne kahA, yaha to svabhAva hai| AdamI krodha to karegA hI, krodha to svabhAva hai| AdamI kAmuka to hogA hI, kAmukatA to svabhAva hai| isakA pariNAma kyA huA ? isakA pariNAma yaha huA ki jo prAraMbha biMdu thA, vaha aMtima maMjila bana gayA / aura taba pratyeka AdamI ne kahA, krodha to maiM karUMgA hI, yaha merA svabhAva hai| AdamI krodha karegA hii| nizcita hI, isake phala hue haiN| ve phala pazcima meM dikhAI par3a rahe haiN| ve phala ye hue ki Aja koI bhI vyakti apane ko kisI bhI kRtya ke lie jimmevAra, rispAMsibala nahIM maantaa| kyoMki vaha kahatA hai, yaha svabhAva hai| eka AdamI gAliyAM baka rahA hai sar3aka para, to Apa usase yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki tuma yaha kyA kara rahe ho ? vaha kahatA hai, yaha svabhAva hai| eka AdamI corI kara rahA hai, Apa usase yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki tuma galata kara rahe ho| vaha kahatA hai, maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM, yaha svabhAva hai| pazcima ke manovijJAna ne agara bar3e se bar3A khatarA lAyA hai, to AdamI ko rispAMsibiliTI se mukta kara diyaa| dAyitva kucha usakA hai nhiiN| vaha kahatA hai, yaha svabhAva hai| aura jo bhI ho rahA hai...| to pazcima meM mArksa aura phrAyaDa, ina do ke tAlamela se eka adabhuta sthiti paidA ho gaI hai| mArksa ne kaha diyA ki jo bhI ho rahA hai, usake lie jimmevAra samAja hai| aura phrAyaDa ne kaha diyA ki jo bhI ho rahA hai, usake lie jimmevAra prakRti hai| AdamI bAhara ho gyaa| agara eka AdamI corI kara rahA hai, to jimmevAra samAja hai| agara eka AdamI hatyA kara rahA hai, jimmevAra samAja hai| aisA mArksa ne kaha diyA, vyakti ke Upara koI jimmevArI nahIM hai, sozala rispAMsibiliTI hai| isalie agara vyakti ko badalanA hai, to samAja ko badalo / aura jaba taka samAja nahIM badalatA, taba taka vyakti jaisA hai vaisA rhegaa| isakI hama use lAiseMsa dete haiN| vyakti bar3A praphullita huaa| hajAroM sAla kI jo ciMtA thI, usake dimAga se gira gii| ye kRSNa ne, mahAvIra ne, buddha ne AdamI ko bar3I bhArI ciMtA, bar3I eMgjAiTI de dI thI-- de dI thI ki tuma jimmevAra ho / ciMtA gira gaI / vyakti bar3A nizcita huaa| lekina usa nizcitatA meM vyakti sirpha vahI raha gayA, jo koyalA thA / usase bAhara kI yAtrA baMda ho gii| nizcita hI, koyale ko hIrA bananA ho, to ciMtA se gujaranA pdd'egaa| lAkhoM sAla kI laMbI yAtrA hai! phira phrAyaDa ne logoM ko kaha diyA ki samAja bhI badala DAlo, to bhI kucha hone vAlA nahIM hai| kyoMki rUsa meM krodha kama ho gayA ? ki rUsa meM ahaMkAra kama ho gayA ? ki rUsa kA nAgarika kisI bhI taraha se Adamiyata ke tala para badala gayA hai ? kucha bhI nahIM bdlaa| phrAyaDa ne kahA, samAja vagairaha ke badalane kA savAla nahIM hai| jimmevAra svabhAva hai, necara hai| jaba taka necara ko na badala DAlo, taba taka kucha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| para necara ko kaise badaloge ? svabhAva ko kaise badaloge ? isalie AdamI jaisA hai vaisA rhegaa| nizcita mana se use jaisA hai. vaisA rahanA cAhie ! yaha badalAhaTa, yaha krAMti, yaha bhItarI rUpAMtaraNa, yaha dharma, yaha yoga, yaha samAdhi, ye saba bakavAsa haiN| phrAyaDa ne kahA, AdamI jaisA hai vaisA hI rhegaa| nAhaka kI ciMtA meM | AdamI ko DAlakara parezAna kiyA huA hai| vaha jaisA hai, hai / phrAyaDa ke isa kahane kA pariNAma pazcima meM eksaplosiva huaa| Aja hippI haiM, bITanika haiM, pravosa haiM, aura dUsare taraha ke sAre loga haiM, ve yahI kaha rahe haiM ki yaha svabhAva hai| aura phrAyaDa ne gAraMTI dI hai ki yaha svabhAva hai, aura AdamI vahI rahegA jo hai / AdamI eka pazu hai| thor3I-sI buddhi hai usake pAsa, isalie buddhi se apane ko parezAnI meM DAla letA hai / buddhi ko bhI chor3a de, to koI parezAnI nahIM hai| AdamI phrAyaDa ne - agara phrAyaDa ko samajheM, to vaha yaha kahatA hai, tumhArI buddhi hI tumhArI parezAnI hai| usI kI vajaha se | tuma jhaMjhaTa meM par3a jAte ho| jo hai, vaha hai / yaha buddhi usa para soca-vicAra karake kahane lagatI hai, aisA nahIM honA cAhie, vaisA | nahIM honA caahie| isase tuma ciMtA paidA karate ho, pAgala hue jAte ho / chor3o yaha ciMtA ! jo ho, usake lie rAjI ho jaao| ThIka hai, nizcitatA A jAegI, lekina koyale kI nizcitatA hogii| pazu nizcita hai| agara phrAyaDa ko mAnakara pUrA kA pUrA calA jAe, to AdamI pazu kI tarapha giratA jAegA -- girA hai| phrAyaDa jo kahatA hai, vaha saca hai, lekina adhUrA saca hai| aura adhUre saca 179
Page #210
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1-m jhUTha se bhI khataranAka hote haiN| khataranAka hai| zAyada manuSya ke Upara isase bar3e khatare ke bAdala yaha saca hai ki AdamI meM krodha hai, aura yaha svabhAva hai| aura kabhI bhI nahIM Ae the, jitane bar3e khatare ke bAdala isa bAta se Ae yaha bhI saca hai ki AdamI meM krodha se vikasita hone kI saMbhAvanA haiM ki jo bhI hai, vaha hai| yaha to hogA hI, yaha to bilakula hai, vaha bhI usakA svabhAva hai| yaha saca hai ki krodha hai| aura yaha svAbhAvika hai| bhI saca hai ki krodha se mukta hone kI AkAMkSA hai, vaha bhI svabhAva | | maiM Apase kahanA cAhatA hUM ki maiM bhI kahatA hUM ki bilakula hai| aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai, jisameM krodha hai aura krodha se svAbhAvika hai| manovijJAna se merI gaharI sahamatiyAM haiM, lekina mukta hone kI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| to krodha svabhAva hai, aura krodha se asahamatiyAM bhI haiN| maiM mAnatA haM, manovijJAna jahAM taka jAtA hai, mukta hone kI AkAMkSA? vaha svabhAva nahIM hai? aisA AdamI bahuta ThIka hai| lekina usake Age bhI yAtrA-patha hai| jahAM taka jAtA khojanA muzkila hai, jo apane ko atikramaNa nahIM karanA cAhatA, hai, bilakula tthiik| lekina jahAM se inakAra karatA hai, vahAM bilakula jo apane se Upara nahIM jAnA caahtaa| jo hai, vaha svabhAva hai| jo | | galata hai| phrAyaDa jahAM taka jAte haiM, bilakula ThIka, vahAM taka kRSNa honA cAhatA hai, vaha bhI svabhAva hai| aura buddha bhI inakAra nahIM krte| lekina kRSNa aura buddha kahate haiM, aura nizcita hI, jo honA cAhatA hai, usake lie, jo hai usako | | yaha aMta nahIM hai, yaha bilakula prAraMbha hai| aura isa prAraMbha kA aisA rUpAMtarita karanA par3atA hai| usakI vidhiyAM haiN| usa vidhi kA nAma | | upayoga karanA hai ki aMta bhI phalita ho ske| hI dharma hai| agara manuSya jaisA hai, vaisA hI hai, taba dharma kI koI | ___ jar3a svabhAva hai, lekina phUla taka bhI pahuMcanA hai| anyathA jar3eM arthavattA nahIM hai, mIniMgalesa hai| bar3I kurUpa hotI haiM; gaMdI hotI haiM; aMdhere meM dabI hotI haiM; nIce isalie agara pazcima meM dharma kA sArA mUlya kho gayA, to usake | | aMdhere rAstoM meM, jamIna meM phailI hotI haiN| svAbhAvika haiM, bilakula khone kA bahuta gaharA kAraNa yahI hai ki pazcima ke manovijJAna ne | | jarUrI haiM, lekina jar3eM phUla nahIM haiN| aura agara jar3oM para koI vRkSa AdamI ko kahA ki yaha to svabhAva hai| aisA hogA hii| | ruka jAe aura koI phrAyaDa vRkSa ko samajhA de ki pAgala, yahI terA eka mitra mere pAsa Ae, yahI abhI prsoN| unhoMne kahA ki maiM svabhAva hai| aura vRkSa ruka jAe aura kahe, kyA kareMge aba AkAza bahuta parezAna thA, nIMda mujhe nahIM AtI thii| nIMda kho gaI thI, isase meM uThakara, jar3eM hI apanA svabhAva hai, to phira phUla nahIM aaeNge| ciMtita thaa| manovaijJAnika ke pAsa gayA, to manovaijJAnika ne kahA ki aura majA yaha hai ki jar3eM isIlie haiM ki phUla aaeN| aura phUla yaha to bilakula ThIka hai| manovaijJAnika ne pUchA ki seksa ke bAbata aura jar3a meM kitanA virodha hai! kahAM phUla-AkAza meM khile hue, tumhArI kyA sthiti hai? to manovaijJAnika ne unase kahA ki tuma / sUrya kI rozanI meM nAcate hue! aura kahAM jar3eM-aMdhere meM dabI huI! hastamaithuna, masTarabezana zurU kara do| unhoMne kahA ki kaisI bAta virodha hai bar3A, sAmaMjasya bhI hai bar3A, kyoMki phUla binA jar3oM ke kahate haiM? to unhoMne kahA, yaha to svabhAva hai| yaha to AdamI ko | nahIM ho skte| karanA hI par3atA hai! jaba manovaijJAnika kahatA ho, ve rAjI ho ge| | yaha bhI AkhirI bAta maiM Apase kahanA cAhatA hUM ki phUla binA ki usI manovaijJAnika | jar3oM ke nahIM ho sakate; hAlAMki jar3eM binA phala ke ho sakatI haiN| ne kahA ki aba tumheM ilekTrika zaoNka kI jarUrata hai| aba tuma yaha jIvana kA eka bahata bar3A darbhAgya hai ki yahAM bijalI ke zaoNksa lo| aba jaba manovaijJAnika kaha rahA hai| aura zreSTha ke binA ho sakatA hai; lekina yahAM jo zreSTha hai, vaha nimna ke hama to athAriTI ke aise dIvAne haiM, aise pAgala haiN| aura jo cIja binA nahIM hotaa| eka maMdira para svarNa ke zikhara rakhane hoM, to nIMva jaba athAriTI bana jAe! kabhI maMdira kA purohita athAriTI thA, to bharanI hI par3atI hai| nIMva ke binA svarNa-zikhara nahIM hote; lekina vaha jo kaha de, vaha satya thaa| aba vaha paurohitya jo hai maMdira kA, svarNa-zikhara ke binA nIMva ho sakatI hai-nIMva bhareM aura chor3a deN| vaha manovaijJAnika ke hAtha meM AyA jA rahA hai| aba vaha jo kaha de, | jo nimna hai, vaha zreSTha ke binA bhI ho sakatA hai| lekina jo zreSTha vaha satya hai| to bijalI ke zaoNka le lie| saba taraha se vyaktitva | hai, vaha nimna ke binA nahIM ho sktaa| isalie agara nimna ko hamane astavyasta ho gyaa| svabhAva samajhA, niyati samajhI, DesTinI samajhI, to jar3eM hI raha svabhAva kI Ar3a meM AdamI kI pazutA ko bacAne kI ceSTA | jAtI haiM hAtha meN| phira do sAla / vaha | 180
Page #211
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ im+ arjuna kA jIvana zikhara-yuddha ke hI mAdhyama se - nahIM, jar3eM haiM hI isalie ki phUla taka phuNce| manuSya kA jo svabhAva Aja dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha hai hI isalie ki vaha paramAtmA taka phuNce| krodha hai isalie ki krodha kI jar3a kisI dina akrodha kA phUla bne| kAma hai isalie, seksa hai isalie ki seksa kI UrjA aura kAma kI UrjA kisI dina brahmacarya kA phUla bne| aura jaba taka nahIM bana jAtI, taba taka manuSya ko becaina honA hI cAhie; jaba taka nahIM bana jAtI, taba taka manuSya ko ciMtita honA hI cAhie; jaba taka nahIM bana jAtI, taba taka manuSya ko saMtApa meM, pIr3A meM, saMgharSa meM honA hI caahie| jaldI lI gaI zAMti khataranAka hai, kyoMki vaha prAraMbha ko hI aMta banA sakatI hai| zAMti jarUra milatI hai, lekina aMta A jAe, maMjila A jAe, taba taka yAtrA jArI rakhanI jarUrI hai| do taraha kI zAMtiyAM haiN| eka to hama jahAM haiM, vahIM baiTha jAeM, to yAtrA kA kaSTa baMda ho jAtA hai| eka aura zAMti bhI hai-jisa dina yAtrA pUrI hotI hai aura maMjila AtI hai| hama baiTha jAeM aura isI ko maMjila mAna leM, to bhI zAMti milatI hai| aura maMjila A jAe aura hama baiThe, taba bhI zAMti milatI hai| lekina donoM zAMtiyoM meM bar3A pharka hai| eka pazu kI zAMti hai, eka paramAtmA kI zAMti hai| 181
Page #212
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #213
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 1-2 bArahavAM pravacana niSkAma karma aura akhaMDa mana kI kImiyA
Page #214
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga- 14 eSA te'bhihitA sAMkhye buddhiyoMge tvimAM zRNu / buddhayA yukto yayA pArtha karmabandhaM prahAsyasi / / 39 8 8 he pArtha, yaha saba tere lie sAMkhya (jJAnayoga) ke viSaya meM kahA gayA aura isI ko aba (niSkAma karma) yoga ke viSaya meM suna ki jisa buddhi se yukta huA tU, karmoM ke baMdhana ko acchI taraha se nAza kregaa| a naMta haiM satya taka pahuMcane ke mArga / anaMta haiM prabhu ke maMdira ke dvAra | hoMge hI anaMta, kyoMki anaMta taka pahuMcane ke lie anaMta hI mArga ho sakate haiN| jo bhI ekAMta ko pakar3a lete haiM-- jo bhI socate haiM, eka hI dvAra hai, eka hI mArga hai - ve bhI pahuMca jAte haiN| lekina jo bhI pahuMca jAte haiM, ve kabhI nahIM kaha pAte ki eka hI mArga hai, eka hI dvAra hai| eka kA Agraha sirpha unakA hI hai, jo nahIM pahuMce haiM; jo pahuMca gae haiM, ve anAgrahI haiN| kRSNa arjuna se kaha rahe haiM, aba taka jo maiMne tujhase kahA, vaha sAMkhya kI dRSTi thii| sAMkhya kI dRSTi gaharI se gaharI jJAna kI dRSTi hai| sAMkhya kA jo mArga hai, vaha parama jJAna kA mArga hai| ise thor3A samajha leM, to phira Age dUsare mArga samajhanA AsAna ho jaaegaa| para kRSNa ne kyoM sAMkhya kI hI pahale bAta kara lI ! sAMkhya kI isalie pahale bAta kara lI ki agara sAMkhya kAma meM A jAe, to phira aura koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| sAMkhya kAma meM na A sake, to hI phira koI aura AvazyakatA hai| jApAna meM jhena sAdhanA kI eka paddhati hai / Aja pazcima meM jhena kA bahuta prabhAva hai| Aja kA jo bhI vicArazIla varga hai jagata kA, pUre jagata kI iMTelijeMsiyA, vaha jhena meM utsuka hai| aura jhena sAMkhya kAhI eka rUpa hai| sAMkhya kA kahanA yahI hai ki jAnanA hI kAphI hai, karanA kucha bhI nahIM hai; nAleja iz2a inapha, jAnanA paryApta hai| isa jagata kI jo pIr3A hai aura baMdhana hai, vaha na jAnane se jyAdA nahIM hai| ajJAna ke atirikta aura koI vAstavika baMdhana nahIM hai| koI jaMjIra nahIM hai, jise tor3anI hai| na hI koI kArAgRha hai, jise miTAnA hai| na hI koI jagaha hai, jisase mukta honA hai| sirpha jAnanA hai| jAnanA hai ki maiM kauna hUM? jAnanA hai ki jo cAroM tarapha phailA hai, vaha kyA hai? sirpha aMDarasTaiMDiMga, sirpha jaannaa| jo loga kRSNamUrti se paricita haiM, unheM yaha smaraNa meM le lenA upayogI hogA ki kRSNamUrti kA sArA vicAra sAMkhya hai| lekina sAMkhya ko samajhanA kaThina hai| jaise eka AdamI dukha meM par3A hai, hama usase kaheM ki kevala jAna | lenA hai ki dukha kyA hai aura tU bAhara ho jaaegaa| vaha AdamI | kahegA, jAnatA to maiM bhalIbhAMti hUM ki dukha hai| jAnane se kucha nahIM hotA; mujhe ilAja cAhie, auSadhi caahie| kucha karo ki merA dukha calA jaae| eka AdamI, jo vastutaH ciMtita aura parezAna hai, vikSipta hai, pAgala hai, usase hama kaheM ki sirpha jAnanA kAphI hai aura tU pAgalapana ke bAhara A jaaegaa| vaha AdamI kahegA; jAnatA to maiM | kAphI hUM; jAnane ko aba aura kyA bacA hai! lekina jAnane se | pAgalapana nahIM mitttaa| kucha aura karo! jAnane ke alAvA bhI kucha aura jarUrI hai| kRSNa ne arjuna ko sabase pahale sAMkhya kI dRSTi kahI, kyoMki yadi sAMkhya kAma meM A jAe to kisI aura bAta ke kahane kI koI | jarUrata nahIM hai| na kAma meM Ae, to phira kisI aura bAta ke kahane kI jarUrata par3a sakatI hai| sukarAta kA bahuta hI kImatI vacana hai, jisameM usane kahA hai, nAleja iz2a varcyU, jJAna hI sadaguNa hai| vaha kahatA thA, jAna lenA hI ThIka ho jAnA hai| usase loga pUchate the ki hama bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki corI burI hai, lekina corI chUTatI nahIM! to sukarAta kahatA, tuma jAnate hI nahIM ki corI kyA hai| agara tuma jAna lo ki corI kyA hai, to chor3ane ke lie kucha bhI na karanA hogaa| hama jAnate haiM, krodha burA hai; hama jAnate haiM, bhaya burA hai; hama jAnate haiM, kAma burA hai, vAsanA burI hai, lobha burA hai, mada-matsara saba burA hai; saba jAnate haiN| sAMkhya yA sukarAta yA kRSNamUrti, ve saba kaheMge : nahIM, jAnate nahIM ho / sunA hai ki krodha burA hai, jAnA | nahIM hai| kisI aura ne kahA hai ki krodha burA hai, svayaM jAnA nahIM hai| aura jAnanA kabhI bhI udhAra aura bAroDa nahIM hotaa| jAnanA sadA svayaM kA hotA hai| eka bacce ne sunA hai Aga meM hAtha DAlane se hAtha jala jAtA hai, aura eka bacce ne Aga meM hAtha DAlakara dekhA hai ki hAtha jala jAtA hai| ina donoM bAtoM meM jamIna-AsamAna kA pharka hai| donoM ke vAkya eka se haiN| jisane sirpha sunA hai, vaha bhI kahatA hai, maiM jAnatA hai donoM bAtoM meN| 184
Page #215
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Om niSkAma karma aura akhaMDa mana kI kImiyA ra hUM ki Aga meM hAtha DAlane se hAtha jala jAtA hai| aura jisane Aga gAMva hai| zAyada vaha jAna le| meM hAtha DAlakara jAnA hai, vaha bhI kahatA hai, maiM jAnatA hUM ki Aga phira use le ge| sTezanoM para use utArakara khar3A kara dete, vaha meM hAtha DAlane se hAtha jala jAtA hai| dekhatA raha jAtA; kucha yAda na aataa| phira to jo le gae the ghumAne, ina donoM ke vacana eka-se haiM, lekina ina donoM kI manaHsthiti ve bhI thaka ge| eka choTe sTezana para, jisa para utarakara dekhane kA eka-sI nahIM hai| aura jisane sirpha sunA hai, vaha kabhI hAtha DAla irAdA bhI nahIM hai, gAr3I khar3I hai, calane ko hai| usa AdamI ne khir3akI sakatA hai| aura jisane jAnA hai, vaha kabhI hAtha nahIM DAla sakatA | se jhAMkakara dekhA aura usane kahA, merA gAMva! utarA, batAnA hI bhUla hai| aura jisane sirpha sunA hai, vaha kabhI hAtha DAlakara kahegA ki | gayA, ki jo sAtha the unako batA de| bhAgA, sar3aka para A gyaa| jAnatA to maiM thA ki hAtha DAlane se hAtha jala jAtA hai, phira maiMne | cillAyA, merA ghara! daur3A, galI meM phuNcaa| daravAje ke sAmane khar3e hAtha kyoM DAlA? vaha jAnane meM bhUla kara rahA hai| dUsare se milA | | hokara kahA, merI mAM! lauTakara pIche dekhA, sAthI pIche bhAgakara Ae huA jAnanA, jAnanA nahIM ho sktaa| | haiN| unase bolA, yaha rahA merA naam| yAda A gyaa| jisa jAnane kI sAMkhya bAta karatA hai, jisa noiMga kI sAMkhya sAMkhya kahatA hai, AtmajJAna sirpha rimeMbareMsa hai, sirpha smaraNa hai| bAta karatA hai, vaha vaha jAnanA hai, jo udhAra nahIM hai| isa jAnane se kucha khoyA nahIM hai, kucha miTA nahIM hai, kucha gayA nahIM hai, kucha nayA kyA ho jAegA? eka choTI-sI kahAnI se bAta samajhAne kI | banA nahIM hai, sirpha smRti kho gaI hai| aura jise hama jAnane jA rahe koziza kruuN| haiM, agara vaha nayA jAnanA hai, taba to phira kucha aura karanA pdd'egaa| dUsare mahAyuddha meM aisA huA ki eka AdamI yuddha-sthala para lekina agara vaha bhUlA huA hI hai, jise punaH jAnanA hai, taba kucha Ahata ho gyaa| jaba hoza meM AyA behozI se, to patA calA ki karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, jAna lenA hI kAphI hai use saba smaraNa bhala gayA hai. vaha apanA saba atIta bhala cakA hai| to kaSNa ne kahA ki abhI jo maiMne tajhase kahA arjana. vaha sAMkhya use yaha bhI patA nahIM hai ki usakA nAma kyA hai! kaThinAI na AtI, | kI dRSTi thii| isa pUre vakta kRSNa ne sirpha smaraNa dilAne kI kyoMki senA meM nAma kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotii| lekina usakA koziza kI, ki AtmA amara hai; na usakA janma hai, na usakI mRtyu naMbara bhI kho gayA yuddha ke sthala pr| hai| smaraNa dilAyA ki avyakta thA, avyakta hogA, bIca meM vyakta senA meM to AdamI naMbara se jAnA jAtA hai, senA meM nAma se nahIM | kA thor3A-sA khela hai| smaraNa dilAyA ki jo tujhe dikhAI par3ate haiM, jAnA jaataa| suvidhA hai naMbara se jAnane meN| aura jaba patA calatA hai| | ve pahale bhI the, Age bhI hoNge| smaraNa dilAyA ki jinheM tU mArane ki gyAraha naMbara Aja mara gayA, to koI takalIpha nahIM hotii| | ke bhaya se bhayabhIta ho rahA hai, unheM mArA nahIM jA sakatA hai| kyoMki naMbara ke na bApa hote, na mAM hotI, na beTA hotaa| naMbara kA | ___ isa pUre samaya kRSNa kyA kara rahe haiM? kRSNa arjuna ko, jaise usa koI bhI nahIM hotaa| naMbara mara jAtA hai, mara jAtA hai| takhtI para sUcanA | | sipAhI ko ghumAyA jA rahA hai iMglaiMDa meM, aise use kisI vicAra ke laga jAtI hai ki itane naMbara gira ge| kisI ko kahIM koI pIr3A nahIM loka meM ghumA rahe haiM ki zAyada koI vicAra-kaNa, koI smati coTa hotii| naMbara riplesa ho jAte haiN| dUsarA naMbara gyAraha naMbara usakI | kara jAe aura vaha kahe ki ThIka, yahI hai| aisA hI hai| lekina aisA jagaha A jAtA hai| kisI AdamI ko riplesa karanA muzkila hai,| vaha nahIM kaha paataa| lekina naMbara ko rakha denA naMbara kI jagaha koI kaThina nahIM hai| yaha vaha zithila gAta, apane gAMDIva ko rakhe, udAsa mana, vaisA hI miliTarI to naMbara se calatI hai| daphtara meM nAma hote haiM, rajisTara meN| hatAza, viSAda se ghirA baiThA hai| vaha kRSNa kI bAteM sunatA hai| vaha lekina usakA naMbara bhI kho gayA hai| use nAma yAda nahIM rhaa| use pUre iMglaiMDa meM ghumA die--hara sTezana, hara jgh| kahIM bhI use aba vaha kauna hai ? aba kyA kareM? use kahAM bhejeM? usakA ghara kahAM smaraNa nahIM AtA ki vaha daur3akara kahe, ki yaha rahA maiM; ThIka hai, hai? usake mAM-bApa kahAM haiM? bahuta koziza kI, khoja-bIna kI, | bAta aba baMda karo, pahacAna A gaI; rikagnIzana huA, pratyabhijJA kucha patA nahIM cala skaa| phira Akhira kisI ne sujhAva diyA ki haI, smaraNa A gayA hai| aisA vaha kahatA nhiiN| vaha baiThA hai| vaha eka hI rAstA hai ki use iMglaiMDa ke gAMva-gAMva meM ghumAyA jaae| | rIr3ha bhI nahIM uThAtA; vaha sIdhA bhI nahIM baitthtaa| use kucha bhI smaraNa zAyada kahIM use dekhakara yAda A jAe ki yaha merA ghara hai, yaha merA | nahIM A rahA hai| | 185]
Page #216
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + gItA darzana bhAga- 14 isalie kRSNa usase kahate haiM ki aba maiM tujhase karmayoga kI bAta kahatA huuN| sAMkhyayoga zreSThatama yoga hai| aba maiM tujhase karmayoga kI bAta karatA huuN| ve jo jAnane se hI nahIM jAna sakate, jinheM kucha karanA hI par3egA, jo binA kucha kie smaraNa lA hI nahIM sakateaba maiM tujhase karmayoga kI bAta kahatA huuN| praznaH bhagavAna zrI, jhena buddhijma meM, jaise ki advaita vedAMta meM brahma AtA hai, to jhena buddhijma meM to kucha aisA hai nahIM, to Apa sAmyatA jo batA rahe haiM, usakI spaSTatA kreN| aura dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki vesTarna philAsapharsa sAMkhya kA kabhI puraskAra karate haiM, to isalie ki sAMkhya nirIzvaravAdI hai| lekina koI-koI vidvAna aisA kahate haiM ki sAMkhya nirIzvaravAdI nahIM hai| to yaha bhI hai| to vesTarna philAsapharsa nirIzvaravAdI hai, isalie sAMkhya kA svIkAra karate haiM? aura jhena aura sAMkhya donoM meM brahma tatva kA sthAna kyA ho sakatA hai? jhena aura sAMkhya ke bIca jo sAtha maiMne kahA, usa sAmya hai jJAna kI pradhAnatA / jhena kahatA hai, karane ko kucha bhI nahIM hai; aura jo karegA, vaha vyartha hI bhaTakegA / jhena to yahAM taka kahatA hai ki tumane khojA ki tuma bhttke| khojo hI mata, khar3e ho jAo aura jAna lo / kyoMki tuma vahI ho, jise tuma khoja rahe ho| jhena kahatA hai, jisane prayAsa kiyA, vaha muzkila meM pdd'egaa| kyoMki jise hameM pAnA hai, vaha prayAsa se pAne kI bAta nahIM hai| kevala aprayAsa meM, epharTalesanesa meM jAnane kI bAta hai| jhena kahatA hai, pA sakate haiM zrama se use, jo hamArA nahIM hai| pA sakate haiM zrama se use, jo hameM milA huA nahIM hai| dhana pAnA ho to binA zrama ke nahIM milegA; dhana pAne ke lie zrama karanA hogaa| dhana hamArA koI svabhAva nahIM hai| eka AdamI ko dUsare ke ghara jAnA ho, to rAstA calanA par3egA, kyoMki dUsare kA ghara apanA ghara nahIM hai| lekina eka AdamI apane ghara meM baiThA ho aura pUchatA ho ki mujhe mere ghara jAnA hai, maiM kisa rAste se jAUM? to jhena kahatA hai, jAnA hI mata, anyathA ghara se dUra nikala jaaoge| eka choTI-sI kahAnI mujhe yAda AtI hai, jo jhena phakIra kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, eka AdamI ne zarAba pI lii| zarAba pIkara AdhI rAta apane ghara phuNcaa| hAtha-paira Dolate haiM, AMkhoM ko ThIka dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aise bhI aMdherA hai, bhItara nazA hai, bAhara aMdherA hai| TaTola-TaTAlakara kisI taraha apane daravAje taka pahuMca gayA hai| aura phira thaka gayA hai| bahuta dera se bhaTaka rahA hai| phira jora-jora se cillAne lagA ki koI mujhe mere ghara pahuMcA do / merI mAM rAha |dekhatI hogii| pAsa-par3osa ke loga uTha aae| aura unhoMne kahA, pAgala to | nahIM ho gae ho ! tuma apane hI ghara ke sAmane khar3e ho, apane hI ghara kI sIr3hiyoM pr| yahI tumhArA ghara hai| lekina vaha AdamI itanA parezAnI meM cillA rahA hai ki mujhe mere ghara pahuMcA do, mujhe mere ghara jAnA hai, merI bUr3hI mAM rAha dekhatI hogI, ki sune kauna ! sunane ke | lie bhI to cupa honA jarUrI hai| vaha AdamI cillA rahA hai| pAsa-par3osa ke loga usase kaha rahe haiM, yahI tumhArA ghara hai| lekina yahI tumhArA ghara hai--yaha bhItara kaise praveza kare ? vaha AdamI to bhItara cillA rahA hai, merA ghara kahAM hai? zoragula sunakara usakI bUr3hI mAM bhI uTha AI, jisakI talAza meM vaha hai / usane daravAjA kholA, usane usake sira para hAtha rakhA aura kahA, . | beTA tujhe kyA ho gayA hai ! usane usake hI paira pakar3a lie aura usane kahA ki merI bUr3hI mAM rAha dekhatI hogI; mujhe rAstA batAo ki merA ghara kahAM hai? to pAsa-par3osa meM koI majAka karane vAle loga eka bailagAr3I lekara A gae aura unhoMne kahA ki baiTho, hama tumheM tumhAre ghara pahuMcA dete haiN| vaha AdamI bar3A prasanna huaa| usane kahA ki yaha bhalA AdamI hai| ye sAre loga mujhe ghara pahuMcAne kA koI upAya hI nahIM karate! koI upAya nahIM karatA, na koI bailagAr3I lAtA, na koI | ghor3A lAtA, na merA koI hAtha pkdd'taa| tuma eka bhale AdamI ho| usane usake paira pdd'e| vaha AdamI haMsatA rhaa| use bailagAr3I meM biThAyA, dasa-bAraha cakkara lagAe ghara ke, phira use dvAra ke sAmane utaaraa| phira vaha kahane lagA, dhanyavAda ! bar3I kRpA kI, mujhe ghara pahuMcA diyaa| 186 aba kRSNa arjuna se koziza kara cuke pahalI vAlI ki yahI terA ghara hai| aba nahIM mAnatA, to bailagAr3I jotate haiN| ve kahate haiM, karmayoga meM cala / aba tU cakkara lgaa| aba tU dasa-pAMca cakkara
Page #217
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - niSkAma karma aura akhaMDa mana kI kImiyA - lagA le, phira hI tujhe khayAla meM A sakatA hai ki phuNcaa| binA aura kahA, yahAM bhojana karate haiN| le gayA snAnagRhoM meM ki yahAM snAna cale tU svayaM taka bhI nahIM pahuMca sakatA hai| karate haiM bhikssu| le gayA jgh-jgh| samrATa thakane lgaa| usane jhena kahatA hai ki jise hama khoja rahe haiM, vaha vahIM hai jahAM hama haiM; kahA ki chor3o bhI, ye saba choTI-choTI jagaha to ThIka haiM, vaha jo iMcabhara kA phAsalA nahIM hai| isalie jAoge kahAM? khojoge kaise? | bIca meM svarNa-zikharoM se maMDita maMdira hai, vahAM kyA karate ho? vahAM zrama kyA karoge? asala meM zrama karake hama parAe ko pA sakate haiM, | le clo| maiM vaha dekhane ko bar3A Atura huuN| svayaM ko nhiiN| svayaM to saba zrama ke pahale upalabdha hai| lekina na mAlUma kyA ho ki jaise hI samrATa usa bIca meM uThe to jhena aura sAMkhya kA jo sAmya maiMne kahA, vaha isalie kahA | | zikhara vAle maMdira kI bAta kare, bAMkeI ekadama baharA ho jAe, vaha ki sAMkhya bhI karma ko vyartha mAnatA hai, koI artha nahIM hai karma kaa| | sune hI n| eka daphA samrATa ne socA ki zAyada cUka gayA, khayAla jhena bhI karma ko vyartha mAnatA hai, koI artha nahIM karma kaa| kyoMki | | meM nahIM aayaa| phira dubArA jora se kahA ki aura saba bAteM to tuma jise jAnanA hai, vaha saba karmoM ke pahale hI milA huA hai, ThIka se suna lete ho! yaha snAnagRha dekhane maiM nahIM AyA, yaha AlareDI eciivdd| bhojanAlaya dekhane meM nahIM AyA, usa maMdira meM kyA karate ho? to jo ar3acana hai, jo kaThinAI hai, jo samajha meM hameM nahIM AtI, | lekina bAMkeI ekadama cupa ho gayA, vaha sunatA hI nhiiN| phira ghumAne vaha isa taraha kI hai ki koI cIja jo hameM milI huI nahIM hai, use | lagA-yahAM yaha hotA hai, yahAM yaha hotA hai| pAnA hai, yaha eka bAta hai| aura koI cIja jo hameM milI hI hai, use Akhira vApasa dvAra para lauTa Ae, usa bIca ke maMdira meM bAMkeI sirpha jAnanA hai, yaha bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| yadi AtmA bhItara hai nahIM le gyaa| samrATa ghor3e para baiThane lagA aura usane kahA, yA to maiM hI, to kahAM khojanA hai? aura agara maiM brahma hUM hI, to kyA karanA pAgala hUM yA tuma pAgala ho| jisa jagaha ko maiM dekhane AyA thA, tumane hai? karane se kyA saMbaMdha hai? karane se kyA hogA? | dikhAI hI nhiiN| tuma AdamI kaise ho? aura maiM bAra-bAra kahatA hai ki . nahIM; na-karane meM utaranA hogA, nAna-ekzana meM utaranA hogA, usa maMdira meM le calo, vahAM kyA karate haiM? tuma ekadama bahare ho jAte akarma meM utaranA hogaa| chor3a denA hogA karanA-varanA aura thor3I dera ho| saba bAta sunate ho, isI bAta meM bahare ho jAte ho! rukakara use dekhanA hogA, jo karane ke pIche khar3A hai, jo saba karane bAMkeI ne kahA, Apa nahIM mAnate to mujhe uttara denA pdd'egaa| Apane kA AdhAra hai, phira bhI karane ke bAhara hai| kahA, vahAM-vahAM le calo, jahAM-jahAM bhikSu kucha karate haiM, to maiM eka aura jhena kahAnI mujhe yAda AtI hai ki jhena meM koI pAMca sau | | vahAM-vahAM le gyaa| vaha jo bIca meM maMdira hai, vahAM bhikSu kucha bhI varSa pahale, eka bahuta adabhuta phakIra huA, baaNkeii| jApAna kA nahIM krte| vahAM sirpha bhikSu bhikSu hote haiN| vaha hamArA dhyAna maMdira samrATa usake darzana ko gyaa| bar3I carcA sunI, bar3I prazaMsA sunI, hai, meDiTezana seMTara hai| vahAM hama kucha karate nahIM, sirpha hote haiN| vahAM to gyaa| sunA usane ki dUra-dUra pahAr3a para phailI huI monesTrI hai, | DUiMga nahIM hai, vahAM bIiMga hai| vahAM karane kA mAmalA nahIM hai| vahAM Azrama hai| koI pAMca sau bhikSu vahAM sAdhanA meM rata haiN| to gyaa| | | jaba karane se hama thaka jAte haiM aura sirpha hone kA AnaMda lenA cAhate bAMkeI se usane kahA, eka-eka jagaha mujhe dikhAo tumhAre Azrama | | haiM, to hama vahAM bhItara jAte haiN| aba merI majabUrI thI, Apane kahA kI, maiM kAphI samaya lekara AyA huuN| mujhe batAo ki tuma | thA, kyA karate haiM, vahAM le clo| kahAM-kahAM kyA-kyA karate ho? maiM saba jAnanA cAhatA huuN| agara maiM usa bhavana meM le jAtA, Apa pUchate ki bhikSu yahAM kyA __ Azrama ke dUra-dUra taka phaile hue makAna haiN| kahIM bhikSu rahate haiM, | karate haiM, to maiM kyA kahatA? aura nahIM karane kI bAta Apa samajha kahIM bhojana karate haiM, kahIM sote haiM, kahIM snAna karate haiM, kahIM sakate, isakI mujhe AzA nahIM hai| agara maiM kahatA, dhyAna karate haiM, adhyayana karate haiM-kahIM kucha, kahIM kuch| bIca meM, Azrama ke sAre | to bhI galatI hotI, kyoMki dhyAna koI karanA nahIM hai, dhyAna koI vistAra ke bIca eka bar3A bhavana hai, svarNa-zikharoM se maMDita eka | ekzana nahIM hai| agara maiM kahatA, prArthanA karate haiM, to bhI galatI maMdira hai| hotI; kyoMki prArthanA kabhI koI kara nahIM sakatA, vaha koI ekTa bAMkeI ne kahA, bhikSu jahAM-jahAM jo-jo karate haiM, vaha maiM Apako nahIM hai, bhAva hai| to maiM muzkila meM par3a gayA, isalie mujhe majabUrI dikhAtA huuN| phira vaha le claa| samrATa ko le gayA bhojanAlaya meM | | meM baharA ho jAnA pdd'aa| phira maiMne socA, bajAya galata bolane ke
Page #218
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 27 gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM yahI ucita hai ki Apa mujhe pAgala yA baharA samajhakara cale jaaeN| tibbata meM vaha karanA bana gayA, ricuala bana gyaa| cIna meM jhena kahatA hai, dhyAna arthAta n-krnaa| isa na-karane meM hI vaha | jAkara usane karane ke lie svIkRti de dI ki aisA-aisA kro| jAnA jAtA hai, jo hai| sAMkhya aura jhena kA isa vajaha se sAmya hai| thAIlaiMDa meM vaha karanA bana gayA, laMkA meM karanA bana gyaa| vaha jhena bAta nahIM karatA brahma kii| kyoMki jhena kA kahanA yaha hai ki jaba karmayoga bnaa| jaba taka vaha sAMkhya rahA zuddha, taba taka usakI jar3eM taka dhyAna nahIM, jaba taka jJAna nahIM, taba taka brahma kI bAta vyartha | phailanI muzkila ho giiN| hai| aura jaba jJAna huA, dhyAna huA, taba bhI brahma kI bAta vyartha | thor3e se logoM kI hI pakar3a meM A sakatI hai zuddha sAMkhya kI baat| hai| kyoMki jise hamane nahIM jAnA, usakI bAta kyA kareM! aura jise isalie zreSThatama vicAra sAMkhya ne diyA, lekina sAMkhya ko mAnane hamane jAna liyA, usakI bAta kI kyA jarUrata hai! isalie jhena cupa | vAlA AdamI hiMdustAna meM khoje se nahIM milegaa| saba taraha ke, hajAra hai, vaha mauna hai; vaha brahma kI bAta nahIM krtaa| taraha ke mAnane vAle AdamI mila jAeMge, sAMkhya ko mAnane vAlA lekina isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki brahma nahIM jaantaa| yaha to | AdamI nahIM milegaa| sAMkhya ke lie samarpita eka maMdira nahIM hai| nirbhara karegA vyaktiyoM pr| sAMkhya bAta karatA hai, isI AzA meM ki sAMkhya ke janmadAtA ke lie samarpita eka mUrti nahIM hai| zAyada usakI carcA-usakI carcA se use jAnA nahIM jA sakatA, asala meM jo ebsolyUTa Tratha kI bAta kareMge, unako rAjI honA lekina usakI carcA zAyada kisI ke mana meM chipI huI pyAsa para coTa | cAhie ki Ama janatA taka unakI khabara muzkila se phuNcegii| jo bana jaae| zAyada usakI carcA kisI ke mana meM cala rahI AkAMkSA pUrNa satya kI bAta kareMge, unako rAjI rahanA cAhie ki unakI bAta ko mArga de de| zAyada usakI carcA UMTa ke lie AkhirI tinakA | bahuta AkAza meM ghUmatI rhegii| jamIna taka utAranA bahuta muzkila siddha ho jaae| koI bilakula baiThane ko hI thA UMTa, eka tinakA | hai| kyoMki yahAM jamIna para sirpha azuddha satya utarate haiN| yahAM jamIna aura-eka tinake se kahIM UMTa baiThA hai! lekina zAyada kisI | para jisa satya ko bhI paira jamAne hoM, use jamIna ke sAtha samajhautA baiThate UMTa ko tinakA siddha ho jAe, vaha baiTha jaae| karanA par3atA hai| isalie sAMkhya bAta karatA hai| lekina kaise milegA vaha? kucha kRSNa ne pahale nAnakaMpromAijiMga sAMkhya kI bAta kii| kahA ki karane se? nahIM; jAnane se| jAnanA aura karanA, DUiMga aura noiMga kA | maiM tujhe sAMkhya kI buddhi batAtA huuN| lekina dekhA ki arjuna ke bhItara / jo pharka hai, usa mAmale meM jhena aura sAMkhya bilakula samAna haiN| aura | usakI jar3eM nahIM pahuMca sktiiN| isalie dUsare, sekeMDarI ve kahate haiM, jagata meM jitane bhI parama jJAnI hue haiM, una saba parama jJAniyoM kI bAtoM | aba maiM tujhase karmayoga kI bAta kahatA huuN| meM sAMkhya to hogA hii| sAMkhya se bacA nahIM jA sktaa| sAMkhya to __ aura eka bAta aura pUchI hai ki pazcima meM kyA sAMkhya kI carcA hogA hii| yaha ho sakatA hai ki kisI kI carcA meM zuddha sAMkhya ho| | jina dArzanikoM ne kI hai, unakA kAraNa yahI to nahIM hai ki sAMkhya taba aisA AdamI bahuta kama logoM ke kAma kA raha jaaegaa| | nirIzvaravAdI hai? jaise buddh| buddha kI carcA zuddha sAMkhya hai| isalie hiMdustAna se ___ asala meM jo bhI brahmavAdI hai, vaha IzvaravAdI ho nahIM sktaa| buddha ke paira ukhar3a ge| kyoMki sirpha jAnanA, sirpha jAnanA, sirpha | jo bhI brahmavAdI hai, vaha IzvaravAdI ho nahIM sktaa| agara vaha Izvara jAnanA! karanA kucha bhI nahIM! vaha jo itanA bar3A jagata hai, jahAM saba | | ko jagaha bhI degA, to vaha mAyA ke bhItara hI hogI jagaha, bAhara nahIM karane vAle ikaTThe haiM, ve kahate haiM ki kucha to karane ko batAo, kucha | | ho sktii| vaha ilUjana ke bhItara hI hogii| yA to vaha kaha degA, pAne ko batAo! buddha kahate haiM, na kucha pAne ko hai, na kucha karane | | koI Izvara nahIM hai, brahma paryApta hai, avyakta paryApta hai| yA agara ko| jhena jo hai, vaha buddhijma kI zAkhA hai| vaha zuddhatama buddha kA | | samajhautA kiyA usane Apase, to vaha kahegA, Izvara hai; vaha bhI vicAra hai| lekina hiMdustAna ke bAhara buddha ke paira jama gae-cIna | avyakta kA eka rUpa hai, lekina mAyA ke ghere ke bhiitr| vaha sirpha meM, barmA meM, thAIlaiMDa meM, tibbata meN| kyoMki jo azuddhi karane ke Apase samajhautA kara rahA hai| lie buddha kA vicAra hiMdustAna meM rAjI nahIM huA, to yahAM usake | sAMkhya ke jo maulika sUtra haiM, ve zuddhatama haiN| unameM Izvara kI paira ukhar3a gae, to vahI samajhautA use karanA par3A, jo yahAM karane ko | | koI jagaha nahIM hai| Izvara kA matalaba samajha lenA Apa, brahma kA rAjI nahIM huaa| | pharka samajha lenaa| 188
Page #219
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - niSkAma karma aura akhaMDa mana kI kImiyA Izvara kA matalaba hai, di krieTara, sRjana karane vAlA / brahma kA artha hai, zuddhatama jIvana kI UrjA / Izvara ke pahale bhI brahma hai| Izvara bhI banate aura miTate haiM, Izvara bhI Ate aura jAte haiN| Izvara hamArI dhAraNAeM haiN| ise aisA samajheM ki maiM eka aMdherI rAta meM cala rahA huuN| dUra, do-cAra mIla dUra kucha dikhAI par3atA hai / lagatA hai ki koI pulisa vAlA khar3A hai| aura mIlabhara calakara AtA hUM pAsa, to dikhAI par3atA hai, pulisa vAlA nahIM hai, koI jhAr3a kA ThUMTha hai| aura mIlabhara calakara AtA hUM, to pAtA hUM, jhAr3a kA ThUMTha bhI nahIM hai, svataMtratA kA smAraka hai / jo hai, vaha vahI hai / aura patA nahIM mIlabhara bAda calakara patA kyA cale! jo hai, vaha to vahI hai| maiM Age AtA jA rahA huuN| jo loga brahma kI yAtrA para nikalate haiM, yAtrA ke aMta para jise pAte haiM, vaha brahma hai| aura yAtrA pAsa AtI jAtI hai, pAsa AtI jAtI hai, usa pAsa Ate jAte meM jise pAte haiM, vaha Izvara hai / Izvara brahma dara se dekhA gayA kaMsepzana hai, dhAraNA hai| hama soca hI nahIM sakate brahma ko| jaba hama socate haiM, taba hama Izvara banA lete haiN| nirguNa ko hama soca hI nahIM sakate, jaba socate haiM to saguNa banA lete haiM / nirAkAra ko hama soca nahIM sakate, jaba socate haiM to use bhI AkAra de dete haiN| brahma manuSya ke mana se jaba dekhA jAtA hai, taba Izvara nirmita hotA hai / yaha Izvara manuSya kA nirmANa hai| jaise-jaise Age jAegA, vicAra chor3egA, chor3egA aura nirvicAra hogA, usa dina pAegA, Izvara bhI kho gyaa| aba jo zeSa raha jAtA hai nirAkAra, nirguNa, vahI brahma hai| to zuddhatama sUtra meM to sAMkhya rAjI nahIM hai| kyoMki sAMkhya kahatA hai, bIca ke mukAma banAne nahIM haiN| lekina sAMkhya kI bhI bAda meM eka dUsarI dhArA phuuttii| nirIzvara sAMkhya to thA hI, lekina vaha bhI havA meM khone lagA, to sezvara sAMkhya bhI nirmita huA / kucha logoM ne samajhaute kie aura sAMkhya meM bhI Izvara ko jodd'aa| aura kahA ki kAma nahIM calegA, kyoMki AdamI brahma ko pakar3a nahIM pAtA, usake lie bIca kI maMjileM banAnI pdd'eNgii| aura na hI pakar3a pAe, isase to acchA hai ki cAra kadama cale aura Izvara ko pkdd'e| phira Izvara chur3A leNge| calane ko hI jo rAjI na ho, use cAra kadama claao| cAra kadama calane ke bAda kaheMge ki yaha jo tumheM dikhAI par3atA thA, galata dikhAI par3atA thA, ise chodd'o| aura cAra kadama clo| ho sakatA hai, bIca meM kaI Izvara ke maMdira khar3e karane par3heM- isase pahale ki brahma kA avyakta, brahma kA nirAkAra maMdira prakaTa ho / pazcima meM jo sAMkhya kA prabhAva hai, vaha nirIzvaravAdI hone kI vajaha se nahIM hai| pazcima meM bhI jo buddhimAna, vicArazIla AdamI paidA huA hai, vaha bhI jAnatA hai ki bAta to sirpha jJAna kI hI hai, sirpha jAna lene kI hI hai| agara hameM samajha meM na Ae, to vaha hamArI majabUrI hai, lekina bAta kevala jAna lene kI hai| agara ikahArTa se pUcheM, yA pleTinasa se pUcheM, yA bohema se pUcheM, to pazcima meM bhI jo AdamI jAnatA hai, vaha kahegA, bAta to yahI hai ki sirpha jAna lenA hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM karanA hai| jarA hile karane ke lie ki cUka huii| kyoMki karanA binA hile na hogaa| kareMge to hilanA hI pdd'egaa| aura vaha jo akaMpa hai, vaha hama jarA bhI hile ki khoyA / usI kI taraha akaMpa ho jAnA pdd'egaa| jaise dIe kI lau kisI baMda ghara meM - jahAM havA ke jhoMke na Ate hoM-akaMpa jalatI hai| aise hI akarma meM vyakti kI cetanA akaMpa ho jAtI hai; akarma meM, nAna- ekzana meM akaMpa ho jAtI hai| aura jaise hI vyakti kI cetanA akaMpa hotI hai, virATa kI cetanA se eka ho jAtI hai| pazcima meM bhI prabhAva sAMkhya kA hai| aura maiM mAnatA hUM ki jaise-jaise manuSya kI buddhi aura vikasita hogI, sAMkhya aura bhI prabhAvI hotA calA jaaegaa| bhArata meM utanA prabhAva sAMkhya kA nahIM | hai | bhArata meM prabhAva yoga kA hai, jo ki bilakula hI dUsarI, ulaTI bAta hai| yoga kahatA hai, kucha karanA par3egA / yoga manuSya kI nimnatama buddhi se calatA hai| sAMkhya manuSya kI zreSThatama buddhi se calatA hai| svabhAvataH, jo zreSThatama se zurU karegA, vaha Akhira taka nahIM A paaegaa| aura aksara aisA hotA hai ki jo AkhirI se zurU karegA, vaha cAhe to zreSThatama taka pahuMca jaae| sAMkhya zuddhatama jJAna hai, yoga zuddhatama kriyA hai| aura agara hama sArI duniyA ke ciMtana ko do hissoM meM bAMTanA cAheM, to sAMkhya aura | yoga do zabda kAphI haiN| jinakA bhI karane para bharosA hai, unako yoga meM; aura jinako na karane para bharosA hai, sirpha jAnane para bharosA hai, unako sAMkhya meN| asala meM jagata meM sAMkhya aura yoga ke atirikta kucha bhI nahIM hai| bAkI saba ina do keTegarI meM kahIM na kahIM khar3e hoNge| cAhe duniyA ke kisI kone meM koI ciMtana paidA huA ho jIvana ke prati, basa do hI vibhAjana meM bAMTA jA sakatA hai| 189
Page #220
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Om gItA darzana bhAga-1-m asala meM pUraba aura pazcima kI philAsaphI bAMTanI baMda karanI | | hI nahIM hai| pAMca kA to sunizcita nukasAna huA hai| cAhie; jaina, hiMdU, musalamAna kI philAsaphI bAMTanI baMda karanI | | aba yaha sakAma buddhi hai, yaha sadA asaphala hotI hai; sadA cAhie; sirpha do vibhAjana kie jAne cAhie, yoga aura saaNkhy| | asaphala hotI hai| lAbha ho, to bhI hAni hotI hai sakAma buddhi meN| yoga para ve AsthAeM, jo kahatI haiM, kucha karane se hogaa| sAMkhya para kyoMki apekSA kA koI aMta nahIM hai| jo bhI milatA hai, sadA choTA ve AsthAeM, jo kahatI haiM, kucha na karane se hI hotA hai| par3atA hai| jo bhI saphalatA milatI hai, vaha bhI kisI bar3I asaphalatA ke sAmane phIkI lagatI hai| kucha bhI mila jAe, to bhI tRpti nahIM hai| kucha bhI mila jAe, to bhI saMtoSa kI kahIM koI nehAbhikramanAzo'sti pratyavAyo na vidyate / jhalaka nahIM aatii| sakAma karma asaphala hone ko bAdhya hai| svalpamapyasya dharmasya trAyate mahato bhayAt / / 40 / / asaphalatA meM nahIM hai usakA rAja, usakA rAja sakAma hone meM hai| isa niSkAma karmayoga meM AraMbha kA arthAta bIja kA nAza aba kRSNa kahate haiM, niSkAma karma kA choTA-sA bhI kRtya saphala nahIM hai, aura ulaTA phalasvarUpa doSa bhI nahIM hotA hai, hI hotA hai| hogA hI, kyoMki asaphalatA kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isalie isa niSkAma karmayogarUpa dharma kA thor3A bhI sAdhana, jaba niSkAma hai, to apekSArahita hai| isalie jo bhI mila jAe, vaha janma-mRtyarUpa mahAna bhaya se uddhAra kara detA hai| bhI bahuta hai| kyoMki koI apekSA nahIM thI, jisase usako choTA batAyA jA ske| kahAnI sunI hai hama sabane ki akabara ne eka lakIra khIMca dI thI kaSNa kaha rahe haiM ki niSkAma karma kA koI bhI kadama vyartha darabAra meM apane, aura kahA thA apane darabAriyoM ko ki binA chue 10 nahIM jAtA hai| ise samajhanA jarUrI hai| niSkAma karma kA ise choTA kara do| ve saba hAra gae the aura phira bIrabala ne eka bar3I 8 choTA-sA prayAsa bhI vyartha nahIM jAtA hai| lekina isase | lakIra usake pAsa khIMca dii| use chuA nahIM, kATA nahIM, poMchA ulaTI bAta bhI samajha lenI caahie| sakAma karma kA bar3e se bar3A nahIM, sirpha eka bar3I lakIra pAsa khIMca dii| aura vaha lakIra ekadama prayAsa bhI vyartha hI jAtA hai| choTI ho gii| eka ghara meM maiM abhI ThaharA thaa| ciMtita the, jinake ghara rukA thaa| / apekSA kI bar3I lakIra jinake mana meM khiMcI hai, saphalatA kI rAta nIMda nahIM AtI thI, to maiMne pUchA, bAta kyA hai? unhoMne kahA, sabhI lakIreM choTI par3atI haiN| apekSA eMDalesa hai-vaha jitanI bar3I kyA batAeM, bar3I musIbata TUTa par3I hai, pAMca lAkha kA nukasAna ho khIMcI thI bIrabala ne, vaha kucha bar3I nahIM thI-apekSA kI jo gyaa| svabhAvataH, pAMca lAkha kA nukasAna lagA ho, to bar3I lakIra hai, usakA koI aMta hI nahIM hai| vaha donoM choroM para anaMta musIbata TUTa hI gaI hai| maiMne unakI patnI ko pUchA, kyA ho gayA? | | hai| jo loga brahma ko jAnate haiM, ve brahma ko anaMta kahate haiN| lekina kaise nukasAna laga gayA pAMca lAkha kA? unakI patnI ne kahA, Apa | jinhoMne brahma ko nahIM jAnA, ve bhI eka anaMta cIja ko jAnate haiN| inakI bAtoM meM mata par3a jaanaa| pAMca lAkha kA nukasAna nahIM lagA vaha apekSA hai, eksapekTezana hai| usa anaMta apekSA ke pAsa khIMcI hai, pAMca lAkha kA lAbha huA hai! gaI koI bhI saphalatA sadA choTI par3atI hai| maiM to bahuta muzkila meM par3a gyaa| maiMne kahA ki kyA kahatI ho! lekina kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki apekSA kI lakIra miTA do| niSkAma usane kahA, bilakula ThIka kahatI huuN| unako dasa lAkha ke lAbha karma kA artha yahI hai-apekSArahita, phala kI AkAMkSArahita, kI AzA thI, pAMca lAkha kA hI lAbha huA hai, isalie unako pAMca kaamnaarhit| svabhAvataH, bar3I hoziyArI kI bAta unhoMne kahI hai| lAkha kA nukasAna ho gayA hai| nIMda harAma hai, davAeM cala rahI haiM, | ve kaha rahe haiM ki agara apekSA kI lakIra miTA do, to phira blaDa-prezara bar3hA huA hai| koI upAya nahIM hai unako samajhAne kA choTA-sA bhI karma tRpti hI lAtA hai| kyoMki kitanA hI choTA ho, ki pAMca lAkha kA lAbha huA hai! | to bhI bar3A hI hotA hai, kyoMki taulane ke lie koI nIce lakIra ___ maiMne unase puuchaa| to unhoMne kahA ki vaha pAMca lAkha kyA, dasa nahIM hotii| isalie niSkAmakarmI kabhI bhI viSAda ko upalabdha nahIM lAkha hone hI vAle the| paMdraha bhI ho sakate the| pAMca kA koI savAla hotA hai| sirpha sakAmakarmI viSAda ko upalabdha hotA hai| phrasTrezana | 1901
Page #221
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ HTRA niSkAma karma aura akhaMDa mana kI kImiyA - jo hai, vaha sakAma karma kI chAyA hai| niSkAma karma kI koI chAyA huI, apekSAeM ekadama vistAra lene lagatI haiN| zikSita AdamI ko nahIM banatI, koI viSAda nahIM bntaa| zAMta karanA muzkila hai| maiM nahIM kahatA ki zikSita nahIM karanA ___ isalie eka bahuta maz2e kI bAta dhyAna meM le lenI jarUrI hai, cAhie; yaha maiM nahIM kaha rahA huuN| zikSita AdamI ko zAMta karanA garIba AdamI jyAdA viSAda ko upalabdha nahIM hotA, amIra AdamI muzkila hai| abhI taka to koI upAya nahIM khojA jA skaa| jyAdA viSAda ko upalabdha hotA hai| honA nahIM cAhie aisaa| eka bahuta bar3e vicAraka ne to eka kitAba likhI hai, kaMpalsarI bilakula niyama ko tor3akara calatI huI bAta mAlUma par3atI hai| garIba misejukeshn| jisako hama anivArya zikSA kahate haiM, vaha usako samAja jyAdA parezAna nahIM hote, amIra samAja bahuta parezAna ho anivArya kushikssaa...| kyoMki agara aMtataH AdamI sirpha dukhI jAte haiN| kyA kAraNa hogA? aura azAMta hI hotA ho, to a, ba, sa, da sIkha lene se bhI kyA asala meM garIba AdamI anaMta apekSA kI himmata nahIM juTA | ho jAne vAlA hai! agara samRddhi sirpha viSAda hI lAtI ho, to aisI paataa| vaha jAnatA hai apanI sImA ko| vaha jAnatA hai ki kyA ho samRddhi se daridratA behatara mAlUma par3a sakatI hai| sakatA hai, kyA nahIM ho sakatA hai| apane vaza ke bAhara hai bAta, vaha | lekina rAja kyA hai? sIkreTa sirpha itanA-sA hai, samRddhi se koI anaMta apekSA kI rekhA nahIM bnaataa| isalie phrasTrezana ko upalabdha | lenA-denA nahIM hai, agara apekSA kI dhArA bahuta jyAdA na ho, to nahIM hotaa| isalie viSAda ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| amIra AdamI, | samRddha AdamI bhI zAMta ho sakatA hai| aura agara apekSA kI dhArA jisake pAsa suvidhA hai, saMpannatA hai, apekSA kI rekhA ko anaMta gunA bahuta bar3I ho, to daridra bhI azAMta ho jaaegaa| agara apekSA zUnya bar3A karane kI himmata juTA letA hai| basa, usI ke sAtha viSAda | ho, to zikSita bhI zAMta ho sakatA hai| agara apekSA virATa ho, to utpanna ho jAtA hai| azikSita bhI azAMta ho jAtA hai| prazna zikSita-azikSita, dhana . pAla guDamena ne amerikA ke saMbaMdha meM eka kitAba likhI hai, aura daridratA kA nahIM hai| prazna sadA hI gahare meM apekSA kA hai, groiMga apa ebsrdd| usameM usane eka bahuta maje kI bAta kahI hai| eksapekTezana kA hai| usane kahA hai ki manuSya jAti ne jina-jina suvidhAoM kI AkAMkSA | to vaha kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki niSkAma karma kI tujhase maiM bAta kahatA kI thI, ve saba pUrI ho gaI haiM amerikA meN| manuSya jAti ne jo-jo hUM aura isalie kahatA hUM, kyoMki niSkAma karma ko karane vAlA sapane dekhe the, unase bhI Age amerikA meM saphalatA mila gii| vyakti kabhI bhI asaphalatA ko upalabdha nahIM hotA hai| yaha pahalI lekina amerikA meM jo AdamI hai, Aja usase dukhI AdamI bastara baat| aura dUsarI bAta ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki niSkAma karma meM ke jaMgala meM bhI nahIM hai| kyA, ho kyA gayA? yaha ebsarDiTI kahAM | | choTA-sA bhI vighna, choTI-sI bhI bAdhA nahIM aatii| kyoM nahIM se AI? yaha ajIba bAta hai ki jo-jo AdamI karor3oM sAla se | AtI? niSkAma karma meM aisI kyA kImiyA hai, kyA kemisTrI hai ki apekSA kara rahA thA, vaha saba phalita ho gaI hai| saba sapane pUre ho | bAdhA nahIM AtI, koI pratyavAya paidA nahIM hotA! gae haiN| yaha kyA ho gayA lekina? huA kyA? hai| bAdhA bhI to apekSA ke kAraNa hI dikhAI par3atI hai| jisakI huA yaha ki saba zakti hAtha meM hone para apekSAeM ekadama anaMta | | apekSA nahIM hai, use bAdhA bhI kaise dikhAI par3egI? gaMgA bahatI hai ho giiN| isalie jo bhI pAsa meM hai, ekadama choTA par3a gyaa| bastara | | sAgara kI tarapha, agara vaha pahale se eka nakzA banA le aura pakkA ke AdivAsI kI bahuta bar3I apekSA kI sAmarthya nahIM hai, jo bhI | kara le ki isa-isa rAste se jAnA hai, to hajAra bAdhAeM AeMgI rAste hAtha meM hai, kAphI bar3A hai| meN| kyoMki kahIM kisI ne makAna banA liyA hogA gaMgA se binA isalie duniyA meM garIba AdamI kabhI bagAvata nahIM krte| garIba pUche, kahIM koI pahAr3a khar3A ho gayA hogA gaMgA se binA pUche, kahIM AdamI apekSA hI nahIM karate ki bagAvata kara skeN| duniyA meM | car3hAI hogI gaMgA se binA puuche| aura nakzA vaha pahale banA le, to bagAvata zurU hotI hai, jaba garIba AdamI ke pAsa apekSAeM dikhAI phira bAdhAeM hajAra aaeNgii| aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki bAdhAoM par3ane lagatI haiM nikaTa; taba upadrava zurU hotA hai| duniyA meM se lar3a-lar3akara gaMgA itanI muzkila meM par3a jAe ki sAgara taka azikSita AdamI bagAvata nahIM karate, kyoMki apekSA bAMdha nahIM | - kabhI pahuMca hI na paae| paate| zikSita AdamI upadrava zurU karate haiN| kyoMki jaise hI zikSA | | lekina gaMgA binA hI nakze ke, binA plAniMga ke cala par3atI hai| 191
Page #222
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 rAstA pahale se apekSA meM na hone se, jo bhI mArga mila jAtA hai, naSkAma karma kA alpa AcaraNa bhI bar3e-bar3e bhayoM se vahI rAstA hai| bAdhA kA koI prazna hI nahIM hai| agara pahAr3a rAste meM IUI bacAtA hai| bar3e-bar3e bhaya kyA haiM? bar3e-bar3e bhaya yahI par3atA hai, to kinAre se gaMgA baha jAtI hai| pahAr3a se rAstA banAnA haiM-asaphalatA to nahIM milegI! viSAda to hAtha nahIM kisako thA, jisase pahAr3a bAdhA bane! aaegaa| dukha to palle nahIM pdd'egaa| koI bAdhA to na A jaaegii| jo loga bhI bhaviSya kI apekSA ko sunizcita karake calate haiM, | nirAzA to nahIM milegI! bar3e-bar3e bhaya yahI haiN| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, apane hAtha se bAdhAeM khar3I karate haiN| kyoMki bhaviSya ApakA | | sUtra ke aMtima hisse meM, ki niSkAma karma kA thor3A-sA bhI akelA nahIM hai| kisa pahAr3a ne bIca meM khar3e hone kI pahale se AcaraNa, aMzamAtra AcaraNa bhI, rattIbhara AcaraNa bhI, pahADa jaise yojanA kara rakhI hogI, Apako kucha patA nahIM hai| bhayoM se manuSya ko mukti dilA detA hai| jo bhaviSya ko nizcita karake nahIM calatA, jo abhI karma karatA __ asala meM jaba taka viparIta dazA ko na samajha leM, khayAla meM nahIM hai aura kala karma kA kyA phala hogA, isakI koI phiksDa, isakI aaegaa| jarA-sI apekSA pahAr3oM jaise bhaya ko nirmita kara detI hai| koI sunizcita dhAraNA nahIM banAtA, usake mArga meM bAdhA AegI| jarA-sI kAmanA, pahAr3oM jaise dukhoM kA nirmANa kara detI hai| kaise? asala meM usake lie to jo bhI mArga hogA, vahI mArga hai| jarA-sI icchA para jora, jarA-sA Agraha ki aisA hI ho, sAre jIvana aura jo bhI mArga milegA, usI ke lie paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda hai| ko astavyasta kara jAtA hai| jisane bhI kahA, aisA hI ho, vaha dukha usako bAdhA mila hI nahIM sktii| pAegA hii| aisA hotA hI nhiiN| jisane bhI kahA. aisA hI hogA. to isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, arjuna, niSkAma karma kI yAtrA para | hI maiM sukhI ho sakatA hUM, usane apane narka kA iMtajAma svayaM hI kara jarA-sA bhI pratyavAya nahIM hai, jarA-sI bhI bAdhA nahIM hai, jarA-sA liyaa| vaha ArkiTekTa hai apane narka kA khuda hI; usane saba bhI hiMDareMsa hai hI nhiiN| para bar3I hoziyArI kI, bar3I kalAtmaka bAta | vyavasthA apane lie kara lI hai| hai, bahuta ArTisTika bAta hai| ekadama se khayAla meM nahIM aaegii| | hama jitane dukha jhela rahe haiM, kabhI Apane socA ki kitanI choTI ekadama se khayAla meM nahIM AegI ki bAdhA kyoM nahIM hai? kyA | | apekSAoM para khar3e haiM! kitanI choTI apekSAoM para! nahIM dekhA kbhii| niSkAma karma karane vAle AdamI ko bAdhA nahIM bacI? hama jo dukha jhela rahe haiM, kitanI choTI apekSAoM para khar3e haiM! . bAdhAeM saba apanI jagaha haiM, lekina niSkAma karma karane vAle ___ eka AdamI rAste se nikala rahA hai| Apane sadA usako AdamI ne bAdhAoM ko svIkAra karanA baMda kara diyaa| svIkRti hotI namaskAra kiyA thA, Aja Apa namaskAra nahIM karate haiM, ye do hAtha thI apekSAoM se, unake pratikUla hone se| aba kucha bhI pratikUla Upara nahIM uThe aaj| usakI nIMda harAma hai, vaha parezAna hai, use nahIM hai| niSkAma karma kI dhAraNA meM bahane vAle AdamI ko sabhI bukhAra car3ha AyA hai| aba vaha socane lagA ki kyA ho gayA, koI kucha anukUla hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki sabhI kucha anukUla badanAmI ho gaI, ijjata hAtha se calI gaI, pratiSTha hai| asala meM jo bhI hai. vaha anakala hI hai. kyoMki pratikala ko gii| jisa AdamI ne sadA namaskAra kI. usane namaskAra nahIM kiyaa| taya karane kA usake pAsa koI bhI tarAjU nahIM hai| na bAdhA hai, na kyA hogA? kyA nahIM hogA? aba usako kaise badalA cukAnA, aura viphalatA hai| saba bAdhAeM, saba viphalatAeM sakAma mana kI | kyA nahIM karanA--vaha hajAra-hajAra cakkaroM meM par3a gayA hai| isa nirmitiyAM haiN| AdamI ke ye do hAthoM kA na uThanA, ho sakatA hai usakI jiMdagI ke sAre bhavana ko udAsI se bhara jaae| pati ghara AyA hai aura usane kahA, pAnI laao| aura patnI nahIM praznaH bhagavAna zrI, zloka ke uttarArddha meM- lAI do kssnn| saba dukha ho gayA! pati ghara se bAhara nikalA; rAha svalpamapyasya dharmasya trAyate mahato bhayAta-isa dharma calatI kisI strI ko usane AMkha uThAkara dekha liyA: patnI ke prANa kA ati alpa AcaraNa bhI bar3e bhaya se bacAtA hai, aMta ho ge| patnI marane jaisI hAlata meM ho gaI; jIne kA koI artha ise bhI smjhaaeN| nahIM rahA, jInA bilakula bekAra hai! hama agara apane dukhoM ke pahAr3a ko dekheM, to bar3I kSudra apekSAeM
Page #223
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SN niSkAma karma aura akhaMDa mana kI kImiyA - unake pIche khar3I milatI haiN| yahIM se samajhanA ucita hogaa| kyoMki praznaH bhagavAna zrI, kyA niSkAma bhAvanA se hamArI niSkAma karma kA to aMza bhI hameM patA nahIM, lekina sakAma karma ke | pragati nahIM ruka jAtI hai? kAphI aMza hameM patA haiN| yahIM se samajhanA ucita hogaa| usake viparIta niSkAma karma kI sthiti hai| kitanI kSudra apekSAeM kitane virATa dukha ko paidA karatI calI jAtI haiM! 17 cha rahe haiM ki niSkAma bhAvanA se hamArI pragati nahIM ruka yaha jo itanA bar3A mahAbhArata huA, jAnate haiM kitanI kSudra-sI pa jAtI hai? ghaTanA se zurU huA? itanA bar3A yaha yuddha, yaha itanI-sI kSudra on pragati kA kyA matalaba hotA hai? agara pragati se ghaTanA se zurU huA! bahuta hI kSudra ghaTanA se, majAka se, eka jok| matalaba ho ki bahuta dhana ho, bar3A makAna ho, jAyadAda ho, jamIna duniyA ke sabhI yuddha majAka se zurU hote haiN| ho, to zAyada-to zAyada-thor3I rukAvaTa par3a sakatI hai| lekina duryodhana AyA hai| aura pAMDavoM ne eka makAna banAyA hai| aura agara pragati se artha hai, zAMti ho, AnaMda ho, prema ho, jIvana meM aMdhe ke beTe kI ve majAka kara rahe haiN| usameM unhoMne AIne lagAe prakAza ho, jJAna ho, to rukAvaTa nahIM par3atI, bar3I gati milatI hai| hue haiN| aura isa taraha se lagAe hue haiM ki duryodhana ko, jahAM isalie ApakI pragati kA kyA matalaba hai, isa para nirbhara kregaa| daravAjA nahIM hai, vahAM daravAjA dikhAI par3a jAtA hai; jahAM pAnI hai, pragati se ApakA kyA matalaba hai? agara pragati se yahI matalaba vahAM pAnI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| usakA dIvAra se sira TakarA jAtA hai, hai jo bAhara ikaTThA hotA hai, taba to zAyada thor3I bAdhA par3a sakatI pAnI meM gira par3atA hai| draupadI haMsatI hai| vaha haMsI sAre mahAbhArata ke hai| lekina bAhara saba kucha bhI mila jAe-sArA jagata, sArI yuddha kA mUla hai| usa haMsI kA badalA phira draupadI ko naMgA karake saMpadA-aura bhItara eka bhI kiraNa zAMti kI na phUTe, to maiM tumase cukAyA jAtA hai| phira yaha badalA calatA hai| bar3I hI kSudra-sI kahatA hUM ki agara koI tumheM zAMti kI eka kiraNa dene ko rAjI ho ghaTanA, jasTa e joka, eka majAka, lekina bahuta mahaMgA par3A hai| jAe aura kahe ki chor3a do yaha saba rAjya aura yaha saba dhana aura majAka bar3hatA hI calA gyaa| phira usake koI Ara-pAra na rahe aura | yaha saba daulata, to tuma chor3a paaoge| chor3a skoge| eka choTI-sI usane isa pUre mulka ko matha ddaalaa| zAMti kI lahara bhI isa jagata ke pUre sAmrAjya ke samatula nahIM hai| eka strI kA haMsanA! eka ghara meM cacere bhAiyoM kI ApasI lekina hama pragati se eka hI matalaba lete haiN| lekina isakA yaha majAka! kabhI socA bhI na hogA ki haMsI itanI mahaMgI par3a sakatI | | bhI matalaba nahIM hai ki maiM aisA kaha rahA hUM ki jo niSkAma karma meM hai| lekina unheM patA nahIM ki duryodhana kI bhI apekSAeM haiN| coTa | gati karegA, anivArya rUpa se dIna aura daridra ho jaaegaa| yaha maiM apekSAoM ko laga gii| coTa apekSAoM ko laga gii| duryodhana ne | nahIM kaha rahA huuN| kyoMki mana zAMta ho, to daridra hone kI koI socA bhI nahIM thA ki usa para haMsA jAegA nimaMtraNa dekr| usane anivAryatA nahIM hai| kyoMki zAMta mana jisa dizA meM bhI kAma socA bhI nahIM thA ki usakA isa taraha makhaula aura majAka ur3AyA karegA, jyAdA kuzala hogaa| dhana bhI kamAegA, to bhI jyAdA kuzala jaaegaa| vaha AyA hogA sammAna lene; milA mjaak| upadrava zurU hogaa| hAM, eka pharka par3egA ki dhana kamAne kA artha corI nahIM ho ho gyaa| skegaa| zAMta mana ke lie dhana kamAne kA artha dhana kamAnA hI phira usa upadrava ke bhayaMkara pariNAma hue| jina pariNAmoM se maiM hogA, corI nhiiN| dhana nirmita karanA hogaa| nahIM socatA hUM ki Aja taka bhI bhArata pUrI taraha mukta ho pAyA hai| - zAMta mana ho, to AdamI jo bhI karegA, kuzala ho jAtA hai| vaha mahAbhArata meM jo ghaTita huA thA, usake pariNAma kI pratidhvani usake mitra jyAdA hoMge, usakI kuzalatA jyAdA hogI, usake pAsa Aja bhI bhArata ke prANoM meM calatI hai| zakti jyAdA hogI, samajha jyAdA hogii| isalie aisA nahIM kaha rahA jagata meM bar3e choTe-se, choTe-se kAraNa saba kucha karate haiN| hUM ki vaisA AdamI anivArya rUpa se daridra hogaa| bhItarI to samRddhi sakAma kA hameM patA hai, niSkAma kA hameM kucha patA nahIM hai| hogI hI, lekina bhItarI samRddhi bAharI samRddhi ko lAne kA bhI niSkAma kRtya ko bhI ThIka aise hI samajheM, isakI ulaTI dizA meN| | AdhAra banatI hai, lekina gauNa hogii| bhItarI samRddhi ke bacate, jarA-sA niSkAma bhAva, aura bar3e-bar3e bhaya jIvana ke dUra ho jAte haiN| bhItarI samRddhi ke rahate hue milatI hogI-nATa eTa di kAsTa, 193/
Page #224
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 40m kImata na cukAnI par3atI hogI bhItarI samRddhi kI to bAharI | | bar3e pada para haiN| ve mujhase pUchane Ae ki hama zikSita to kara rahe haiM samRddhi bhI aaegii| hAM, sirpha usI jagaha bAdhA par3egI, jahAM bAharI | logoM ko, lekina beImAnI, jhUTha, dagA, phareba, saba bar3hatA calA samRddhi kahegI ki bhItarI zAMti aura AnaMda khoo, to maiM mila jAtA hai! hama apane baccoM ko beImAnI, dagA, phareba, jhUTha se kaise sakatI haiN| to vaisA niSkAmakarmI kahegA ki mata milo, yahI tamhArI rokeM? to maiMne unase pUchA ki dUsaroM ke baccoM kI pahale chor3a deN| kRpA hai| jaao| kyoMki dUsaroM ke baccoM ko dagA, phareba se rokane ko koI bhI taiyAra pragati kA kyA artha hai, isa para saba nirbhara karatA hai| agara sirpha ho jAtA hai| maiM Apake baccoM kI bAta karanA cAhatA huuN| dUsaroM ke daur3anA hI pragati hai-kahIM bhI daur3anA, binA kahIM pahuMce taba bAta baccoM ko dagA, phareba se rokane meM kauna sI kaThinAI hai| dUsare kA alaga hai| lekina kahIM agara pahuMcanA pragati hai, to phira bAta beTA saMnyAsI ho jAe, to saba muhalle ke loga usako svAgatabilakula alaga hogii| agara Apa yaha kahate hoM ki eka AdamI dhanyavAda dene Ate haiN| unakA beTA ho, taba patA calatA hai! pAgala hai aura hama usase kaheM ki tumhAre dimAga kA ilAja kie dete maiMne unase pUchA, dUsaroM ke baccoM kI bAta chor3a deN| Apake bhI haiN| aura vaha kahe, dimAga kA ilAja to Apa kara deMge, lekina isase | | lar3ake haiN| unhoMne kahA, haiN| lekina ve kucha Dare hue mAlUma par3e, merI pragati meM bAdhA to nahIM par3egI? kyoMki abhI maiM jitanI tejI | jaise hI maiMne kahA ki Apake baccoM kI sIdhI bAta kI jaae| maiMne se daur3atA hUM, koI dUsarA nahIM daur3a paataa| hama kaheMge, bAdhA pdd'egii| | unase pUchA ki maiM Apase yaha pUchatA hUM, Apa apane baccoM ko dagA, abhI tumhArI jaisI tejI se koI bhI nahIM daur3a pAtA, lekina tuma | | phareba, jhUTha, khuzAmada, beImAnI-ye jo hajAra bImAriyAM isa samaya itanI tejI se daur3akara bhI kahIM nahIM pahuMcate aura dhIme calane vAle mulka meM haiM-ina saba se chuTakArA dilAnA cAhate haiM? unhoMne bar3e loga bhI pahuMca jAte haiN| basa, itanA hI khayAla ho, to bAta samajha Darate se mana se kahA ki hAM, dilAnA cAhatA huuN| lekina maiMne kahA, meM A sakatI hai| Apa itane kamajora mana se kaha rahe haiM hAM, ki maiM phira se pUchatA hUM, thor3I himmata juTAkara khie| unhoMne kahA ki nahIM-nahIM, maiM to dilAnA hI cAhatA huuN| vyavasAyAtmikA buddhirekeha kurunndn| ___ maiMne kahA, lekina Apa himmata nahIM juttaate| Apa jitanI tAkata bahuzAkhA hyanantAzca buddhayo'vyavasAyinAm / / 41 / / / / | se pahale mujhase bole ki saba barbAda huA jA rahA hai, hama mulkabhara he arjuna, isa kalyANamArga meM nizcayAtmaka-buddhi eka hI hai| | ke baccoM ko kaise ImAnadArI sikhAeM! utane jora se Apa aba nahIM aura ajJAnI (sakAmI) puruSoM kI buddhiyAM bahuta bhedoM vAlI | khte| unhoMne kahA ki Apane merA kamajora hissA chU diyA hai| anaMta hotI haiN| Apane merI nasa pakar3a lI hai| maiMne kahA ki nasa pakar3akara hI bAta ho sakatI hai, anyathA to koI bAta hotI nhiiN| isa mulka meM hara AdamI binA nasa pakar3e bAta karatA rahatA hai, to koI matalaba hI 1 nuSya kA mana eka ho sakatA hai, aneka ho sakatA hai| nahIM hotA hai| to maiM nasa hI pakar3anA cAhatA huuN| ___ manuSya kA citta akhaMDa ho sakatA hai, khaMDa-khaMDa ho to unhoMne kahA ki nahIM, itanI himmata se to nahIM kaha sktaa| sakatA hai| manuSya kI buddhi svavirodhI khaMDoM meM baMTI huii| maiMne kahA, kyoM nahIM kaha sakate? to unhoMne kahA ki maiM jAnatA huuN| ho sakatI hai, vibhAjita ho sakatI hai, avibhAjita bhI ho sakatI itanA to maiM cAhatA hUM ki jitane UMce pada taka maiM uThA, kama se kama hai| sAdhAraNataH viSayI citta, icchAoM se bhare citta kI avasthA eka merA lar3akA bhI utthe| aura yaha bhI maiM jAnatA hUM ki agara vaha pUrA mana kI nahIM hotI hai, aneka mana kI hotI hai; polIsAikika, | | ImAnadAra ho, naitika ho, to nahIM uTha sktaa| to phira maiMne kahA, do bahucitta hote haiN| aura aisA hI nahIM ki bahucitta hote haiM, eka citta mana haiM aapke| do meM se eka sApha taya karie-yA to kahie ki ke viparIta dUsarA citta bhI hotA hai| lar3akA sar3aka para bhIkha mAMge, isake lie maiM rAjI hUM, lekina __ maiM kucha dina pahale dillI meM thaa| eka mitra, bar3e zikSAzAstrI beImAnI nhiiN| aura yA phira kahie ki lar3akA beImAna ho, mujhe koI zvavidyAlaya ke pahale kulapati the, phira aba aura bhI matalaba nahIM; lar3akA zikSA maMtrAlaya meM honA caahie| ejukezana 194
Page #225
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - niSkAma karma aura akhaMDa mana kI kImiyA para minisTrI meM pahuMce binA hameM koI caina nahIM hai| beImAnI se hameM koI | | milI! jaise ki milanA koI ApakA adhikAra thaa| bAhara ho jAo matalaba nhiiN| sApha bAta khie| aura nahIM to Apa apane lar3ake | daravAje ke| meM bhI Dabala mAiMDa paidA kara deNge| unhoMne kahA, Apa kaise AdamI haiM! maiM zAMti khojane AyA huuN| vaha lar3akA bhI samajha jAegA ki bApa cAhatA hai ki zikSAmaMtrI maiMne kahA, azAMti khojane kahAM gae the? azAMti khojane kisa hone taka phuNco| aura dekhatA hai ki zikSAmaMtrI hone taka kI yAtrA, Azrama meM gae the, yaha mujhe pahale batA do| kahA, kahIM nahIM gayA sIr3hI dara sIr3hI beImAnI aura corI kI yAtrA hai| dUsarI tarapha bApa | | thaa| to maiMne kahA, jaba tuma azAMti taka paidA karane meM kuzala ho, kahatA hai ki ImAnadAra bno| aura ImAnadAra kI isa jagata meM hAlata to zAMti bhI paidA kara sakate ho| merI kyA jarUrata hai? jisa rAste ThIka vaisI hai, jaisI ki nAibara ne eka kitAba likhI hai, mArala maina se azAMta hue ho, usI rAste se vApasa lauTa par3o to zAMta ho ina immArala sosAiTI-naitika AdamI anaitika samAja meN| sar3aka jaaoge| maiM kahAM AtA hUM bIca meM? azAMti ke vakta mujhase tumane para bhIkha mAMgane kI taiyArI honI hI caahie| yadyapi naitika hokara koI salAha na lI thI, zAMti ke vakta tuma mujhase salAha lene cale sar3aka para bhIkha mAMgane meM jitanA AnaMda hai, utanA anaitika hokara | Ae ho! maiMne pUchA ki zAMti kI bAta bNd| agara mere pAsa rukanA samrATa ho jAne meM bhI nahIM hai| lekina vaha dasarI bAta hai| hai. to azAMti kI carcA karo ki azAMta kaise hae ho? kyA hai ye donoM bAteM lar3ake ke dimAga meM hoMgI, to lar3ake ke do mana ho | | azAMti, usakI mujhase bAta kro| azAMti tumhArI spaSTa ho jAe, jaaeNge| taba to vaha yahI kara sakatA hai jyAdA se jyAdA, ki usako | to zAMti pAnA jarA bhI kaThina nahIM hai| koI iMtajAma bhItarI karanA pdd'egaa| koI koelizana gavarnameMTa to | ve do dina mere pAsa the| unakI azAMti phira dhIre-dhIre unhoMne bhItara banAnI par3egI na! ina saba upadravI virodhI tatvoM ke bIca koI kholanI zurU kii| vahI thI, jo hama saba kI hai| eka hI lar3akA hai to samajhautA karake, koI saMvida sarakAra nirmita karanI par3egI! to | unkaa| bahuta paisA kmaayaa| ThekedArI thii| eka hI lar3akA hai| usa phira yahI hogA ki jaba bAhara dikhAnA ho to ImAnadArI dikhAo lar3ake ne eka lar3akI se zAdI kara lI, jisase ve nahIM cAhate the ki aura jaba bhItara karanA ho to beImAnI kro| kyoMki maMtrI ke pada taka | zAdI kre| talavAra lekara khar3e ho gae daravAje para-lAza bichA pahuMcanA hI hai aura ImAnadArI bar3I acchI cIja hai, usako bhI dUMgA; bAhara nikala jAo! lar3akA bAhara nikala gyaa| aba dikhAnA hI hai| musIbata hai| aba mauta karIba A rahI hai| aba kisa muMha se lar3ake __ citta hamArA baMTa jAtA hai aneka khaMDoM meM, aura viparIta AkAMkSAeM ko vApasa bulAeM, talavAra dikhAkara nikAlA thaa| aura mauta pAsa eka sAtha pakar3a letI haiN| aura anaMta icchAeM eka sAtha jaba mana ko A rahI hai| aura jiMdagIbhara jisa paise ko hajAra taraha kI corI aura pakar3atI haiM, to anaMta khaMDa ho jAte haiN| aura eka hI sAtha hama saba beImAnI se kamAyA, usakA koI mAlika bhI nahIM raha jAtA aura icchAoM ko karate cale jAte haiN| eka AdamI kahatA hai, mujhe zAMti hAtha se saba chUTA jA rahA hai! cAhie, aura sAtha hI kahatA hai, mujhe pratiSThA caahie| use kabhI | | to maiMne unase pUchA, vaha lar3akI kharAba thI, jisane tumhAre lar3ake khayAla meM nahIM AtA ki vaha kyA kaha rahA hai! se zAdI kI hai? unhoMne kahA, nahIM, lar3akI to bilakula acchI hai, ___ eka mitra mere pAsa aae| Ate hI se mujhase bole ki maiM araviMda | lekina merI icchA ke khilaaph...| Azrama ho AyA, ramaNa Azrama ho AyA, zivAnaMda ke Azrama ho __tumhArI icchA se tuma zAdI karo, tumhArA lar3akA kyoM karane AyA, saba Azrama chAna DAle, kahIM zAMti nahIM milatI hai| abhI maiM | | lagA? azAMta hone ke rAste khar3e kara rahe ho| phira jaba usane zAdI pAMDicerI se sIdhA calA A rahA huuN| kisI ne ApakA nAma le diyA, apanI icchA se kI aura tumane use ghara se bAhara nikAla diyA, to to maiMne kahA Apake pAsa bhI jAkara zAMti--to mujhe zAMti deN| aba parezAna kyoM ho rahe ho? bAta samApta ho gii| usane to Akara to maiMne kahA ki isake pahale ki tuma mujhase bhI nirAza hoo, / nahIM kahA ki ghara meM vApasa lo| ekadama ulaTe lauTo aura vApasa ho jaao| maiM tumheM zAMti nahIM duuNgaa| - kahane lage, yahI to azAMti hai| vaha eka daphA Akara mAphI mAMga aura tuma kucha isa taraha kaha rahe ho ki jaise araviMda Azrama ne tumheM | le, aMdara A jaae| zAMti dene kA koI ThekA le rakhA hai| saba jagaha ho AyA, kahIM nahIM nahIM mAnI, ThIka hai| jaba usane ApakI bAta nahIM mAnI, to ThIka [195/
Page #226
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM hai| bAta khatama ho gii| aba Apa kyoM parezAna haiM? caahie...| koI bIsa-bAisa bAtoM kI pheharista taiyAra kii| usameM to isa dhana kA kyA hogA? saba A gayA, jo AdamI cAha sakatA hai| jo bhI cAha cAha sakatI maiMne kahA, dhana kA sabake mara jAne ke bAda kyA hotA hai? aura hai, vaha saba A gyaa| jo bhI viSaya kI mAMga ho sakatI hai, vaha saba tumheM kyA phikra hai? tuma mara jAoge, dhana kA jo hogA, vaha hogaa| | A gyaa| jo bhI kAmanA nirmita kara sakatI hai, ve saba sapane A kahA ki nahIM, mere hI lar3ake ke pAsa merA dhana honA caahie| to | ge| para na mAlUma, pUrI pheharista ko bAra-bAra par3hatA hai, ki isameM maiMne kahA, phira mere lar3ake ke pAsa merI hI pasaMda kI aurata honI | | aura kucha to nahIM jor3A jAnA hai; kyoMki vaha jIvanabhara kA nakzA cAhie, yaha khayAla chodd'o| tumhArA lar3akA dhana chor3ane ko rAjI hai banAnA hai| apane prema ke lie, tuma bhI kucha chor3ane ko rAjI hoo| saba khoja letA hai, kucha jor3ane ko bacatA nhiiN| saba A gayA, do dina mere pAsa the, sArI bAta huii| dekhA ki saba hajAra taraha | | phira bhI, samathiMga iz2a misiNg| kucha aisA lagatA hai ki koI kar3I kI ulaTI-sIdhI icchAeM mana ko pakar3e hue haiM, to citta azAMta ho kho rahI hai| kyoM lagatA hai aisA? kyoMki rAta sote vakta usane gayA hai| hama saba kA mana aisA hI azAMta hai| | socA ki maiM dekhU ki saba mujhe samajha lo ki mila gayA, jo-jo kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki viSaya-Asakta citta-cUMki viSaya bahuta maiMne pheharista para likhA hai, saba mila gayA ho jAegA saba ThIka? viparIta haiM--eka hI sAtha viparIta viSayoM kI AkAMkSA karake to mana khAlI-khAlI lagatA hai| mana meM aisA utta vikSipta hotA rahatA hai aura khaMDa-khaMDa meM TUTa jAtA hai| jo vyakti AzvAsana se bharA, nizcaya se bharA, ki hAM, yaha saba mila jAe, niSkAma karma kI tarapha yAtrA karatA hai, anivAryarUpeNa-kyoMki jo pheharista para likhA hai, to basa, saba mila jaaegaa| nahIM, aisA kAmanA giratI hai. to kAmanA se bane hae khaMDa girate haiN| jo vyakti | nizcaya nahIM AtA; aisI nizcayAtmaka lahara nahIM AtI bhiitr| apekSArahita jIvana meM praveza karatA hai, cUMki apekSA giratI hai, to gAMva meM eka bUr3he phakIra ke pAsa vaha gyaa| usane kahA ki isalie apekSAoM se nirmita khaMDa girate haiN| usake bhItara | isa gAMva meM sabase jyAdA bUr3he tuma ho, sabase jyAdA jiMdagI tumane ekacittatA, yUnisAikikanesa, usake bhItara eka mana paidA honA dekhI hai| aura tumane jiMdagI gRhastha kI hI nahIM dekhI, saMnyAsI kI zurU hotA hai| | bhI dekhI hai| tumase bar3A anubhavI koI bhI nahIM hai| to maiM yaha __ aura jahAM eka mana hai. vahAM jIvana kA saba kucha hai-zAMti bhI. pheharista lAyA hai, jarA isameM kucha jor3anA ho to batA do| sukha bhI, AnaMda bhii| jahAM eka mana hai, vahAM saba kucha hai-zakti | usa bUr3he ne pUrI pheharista par3hI, phira vaha haMsA aura usane kalama bhI, saMgIta bhI, sauMdarya bhii| jahAM eka mana hai, usa eka mana ke pIche | uThAkara vaha pUrI pheharista kATa dii| aura pUrI pheharista ke Upara jIvana meM jo bhI hai, vaha saba calA AtA hai| aura jahAM aneka mana bar3e-bar3e akSaroM meM tIna zabda likha die, pIsa Apha mAiMDa, mana haiM, to pAsa meM bhI jo hai, vaha bhI saba bikhara jAtA hai aura kho jAtA | kI shaaNti| usane kahA, bAkI ye saba tuma phikra chor3o; tuma yaha eka hai| lekina hama saba pAre kI taraha haiM-khaMDa-khaMDa. TaTe hae. bikhare cIja pA lo. to yaha bAkI saba mila sakatA hai| aura yadi tamane hue| khuda hI itane khaMDoM meM TUTe haiM, ki kaise zAMti ho sakatI hai! | bAkI saba bhI pA liyA, to bhI ye jo tIna zabda maiMne likhe, ye tumheM josuA liebamena ne apane saMsmaraNa likhe haiN| saMsmaraNa kI | kabhI milane vAle nahIM haiN| aura Akhira meM nirNaya yahI hogA ki yaha kitAba ko jo nAma diyA hai, vaha bahuta acchA hai| aura kitAba ke pIsa Apha mAiMDa, yaha mana kI zAMti milI yA nahIM? pahale hI hisse meM usane jo ullekha kiyA hai, vaha kImatI hai| kahA to liebamena ne apanI AtmakathA likhI hai, usako nAma diyA ki javAna thA, vizvavidyAlaya se par3hakara lauTA thA, to mere mana meM hai, pIsa Apha maaiNdd| kitAba ko nAma diyA. mana kI shaaNti| aura huA ki aba jIvana kA eka nakzA banA lUM ki jIvana meM kyA-kyA | likhA ki usa dina to mujhe lagA ki yaha bUr3he ne saba pheharista kharAba pAnA hai! svabhAvataH, jIvana kA eka nakzA ho, to jIvana ko kara dii| kitanI mehanata se banAkara lAyA hUM aura isa AdamI ne saba suvyavasthita calAyA jA ske| kATa-pITa kara diyaa| jaMcI nahIM bAta kucha uskii| lekina jiMdagI to usane eka pheharista bnaaii| usa pheharista meM likhA ki dhana ke aMta meM liebamena kahatA hai ki Aja maiM jAnatA hUM ki usa bUr3he cAhie, suMdara patnI cAhie, yaza cAhie, sammAna cAhie, sadAcAra ne pheharista kATI thI, to ThIka hI kiyA thaa| usane phAr3akara kyoM na 196
Page #227
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ niSkAma karma aura akhaMDa mana kI kImiyA - pheMka dI! bekaar| Aja jIvana ke aMta meM ve hI tIna zabda pAsa ghUma | | pUrA hI mana rAjI hotA to phira kyA thA! mejAriTI mAiMDa se liyA rahe haiN| kAza, usa dina maiM samajha jAtA ki mana kI zAMti hI saba thA, bahumata se liyA thaa| kucha hai, to zAyada Aja taka pAyA bhI jA sakatA thaa| lekina | - mana koI pArliyAmeMTa nahIM hai ki jisameM Apa bahumata se pakSa leN| jiMdagI usI pheharista ko pUrA karane meM bIta jAtI hai sbkii| | mana koI pArliyAmeMTa nahIM hai, koI saMsada nahIM hai| aura agara saMsada kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, yaha jo viSayoM kI daur3a hai citta kI, yaha sirpha | | bhI hai, to vaisI hI saMsada hai, jaisI dillI meM hai| usameM kucha pakkA azAMti ko...| azAMti kA artha hI sirpha eka hai, bahuta-bahuta nahIM hai ki jo abhI Apake pakSa meM gavAhI de rahA thA, vaha do dina dizAoM meM daur3atA huA mana, arthAta ashaaNti| na daur3atA huA | bAda vipakSa meM gavAhI degA; usakA kucha pakkA nahIM hai| Apa rAtabhara mana, arthAta shaaNti| kRSNa kahate haiM, niSkAma karma kI jo bhAva-dazA sokara subaha uThoge aura pAoge ki mAinAriTI meM ho; mejAriTI hai, vaha eka mana aura zAMti ko paidA karatI hai| aura jahAM eka mana | | hAtha se khisaka gaI hai| hai, vahIM nizcayAtmaka buddhi hai, di DephinITiva iMTalekTa, di | | kRSNa kucha aura bAta kaha rahe haiN| ve yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki tuma DephinITiva iNttelijeNs| | nizcaya kro| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM, jo niSkAma karma kI yAtrA para isako AkhirI bAta samajha leN| to jahAM eka mana hai. vahAM nikalatA hai. use nizcayAtmaka baddhi upalabdha ho jAtI hai| kyoMki anizcaya nahIM hai| anizcaya hogA kahAM? anizcaya ke lie kama | usake pAsa eka hI mana raha jAtA hai| viSayoM meM jo bhaTakatA nahIM, se kama do mana caahie| jahAM eka mana hai, vahAM nizcaya hai| | jo apekSA nahIM karatA, jo kAmanA kI vyarthatA ko samajha letA hai, __isalie Amataura se AdamI lekina kyA karatA hai? vaha kahatA | | jo bhaviSya ke lie AturatA se phala kI mAMga nahIM karatA, jo kSaNa hai ki nizcayAtmaka buddhi cAhie, to vaha kahatA hai, jor3a-tor3a | meM aura vartamAna meM jItA hai-vaise vyakti ko eka mana upalabdha karake nizcaya kara lo| dabA do mana ko aura chAtI para baiTha jAo, | hotA hai| eka mana nizcayAtmaka ho jAtA hai, use karanA nahIM pdd'taa| aura nizcaya kara lo ki basa, nizcaya kara liyaa| lekina jaba vaha zeSa kala subaha bAta kreNge| nizcaya kara rahA hai jora se, tabhI usako patA hai ki bhItara viparIta svara kaha rahe haiM ki yaha tuma kyA kara rahe ho? yaha ThIka nahIM hai| vaha AdamI kasama le rahA hai ki brahmacarya sAdhUMgA, nizcaya karatA huuN| lekina nizcaya kisake khilApha kara rahe ho? jisake khilApha nizcaya kara rahe ho, vaha bhItara baiThA hai| ___ maiM eka bUr3he AdamI se milaa| usa bUr3he AdamI ne kahA ki maiMne apanI jiMdagI meM tIna bAra brahmacarya kA vrata liyA hai| to maiMne pUchA ki cauthI bAra kyoM nahIM liyA? bUr3hA AdamI ImAnadAra thaa| bUr3he AdamI kama hI ImAnadAra hote haiM, kyoMki jiMdagI itanI beImAnI sikhA detI hai ki jisakA koI hisAba nhiiN| bacce sAdhAraNataH ImAnadAra hote haiN| beImAna baccA khojanA muzkila hai| bUr3he sAdhAraNataH beImAna hote haiN| ImAnadAra bUr3hA khojanA muzkila hai| para vaha bUr3hA ImAnadAra AdamI thaa| usane kahA ki Apa ThIka kahate haiN| Apa ThIka kahate haiM, maiMne cauthI bAra isIlie nahIM liyA ki tIna bAra kI asaphalatA ne himmata hI tur3avA dii| phira himmata bhI nahIM rahI ki cauthI bAra le skuuN| para maiMne kahA, tumane vrata kisake khilApha liyA thA? apane hI khilApha-kahIM vrata pUre hote haiM? z2aba tumane vrata liyA thA, taba tumhArA pUrA mana rAjI thA? usane kahA, 197
Page #228
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #229
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 1-2 terahavAM pravacana kAma, dvaMdva aura zAstra se-niSkAma, nirdvaddha aura svAnubhava kI ora
Page #230
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ im gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM yAmimAM puSpitAM vAcaM prvdntyvipshcitH| paraloka meM, yahAM jo thor3A chor3atA hai, bahuta pAtA hai| to usa thor3e vedavAdaratAH pArtha nAnyadastIti vaadinH|| 42 / / | ko chor3anA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| vaha bArgena hai, vaha saudA hai| hama kAmAtmAnaH svargaparA janmakarmaphalapradAm / / sabhI chor3ate haiM, pAne ke lie hama sabhI chor3ate haiN| pAne ke lie kucha kriyAvizeSabahulA bhogaizvaryagati prati / / 43 / / bhI chor3A jA sakatA hai| he arjuna, jo sakAmI puruSa kevala phala zruti meM prIti rakhane lekina pAne ke lie jo chor3anA hai, vaha niSkAma nahIM hai| vaha vAle, svarga ko hI parama zreSTha mAnane vAle, isase bar3hakara | pAnA cAhe paraloka meM ho, vaha pAnA cAhe bhaviSya meM ho, vaha pAnA kucha nahIM hai-aise kahane vAle haiM, ve avivekIjana janmarUpa | cAhe dharma ke sikkoM meM ho, isase bahuta pharka nahIM par3atA hai| pAne karmaphala ko dene vAlI aura bhoga tathA aizvarya kI prApti ke / | kI AkAMkSA ko AdhAra banAkara jo chor3anA hai, vahI kAmanA hai, lie bahuta-sI kriyAoM ke vistAra vAlI isa prakAra kI / vahI kAmagrasta citta hai| vaisA citta karmayoga ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| jisa dikhAU zobhAyukta vANI ko kahate haiN| yahAM kahA jAe pRthvI para striyoM ko chor3a do, kyoMki svarga meM bhogaizvaryaprasaktAnAM tyaaphRtcetsaam| apsarAeM upalabdha haiM, yahAM kahA jAe pRthvI para zarAba chor3a do, vyavasAyAtmikA buddhiH samAdhau na vidhIyate / / 44 / / / | kyoMki bahizta meM zarAba ke cazme baha rahe haiM, to isa chor3ane meM koI usa vANI dvArA hare hae citta vAle, tathA bhoga aura aizvarya meM bhI chor3anA nahIM hai| yaha kevala kAmanA ko nae rUpa meM, nae loka Asakti vAle, una puruSoM ke aMtaHkaraNa meM nizcayAtmaka | meM, nae AyAma meM punaH pakar3a lenA hai| yaha pralobhana hI hai| . buddhi nahIM hotI hai| isalie jo vyakti bhI, kahIM bhI, kisI bhI rUpa meM pAne kI AkAMkSA se kucha karatA hai, vaha karmayoga ko upalabdha nahIM ho sakatA hai| kyoMki karmayoga kA maulika AdhAra, kAmanArahita, phala ka rmayoga kI bAta karate hue kRSNa ne arjuna ko kahA hai kI kAmanArahita karma hai| kaThina hai bhut| kyoMki sAdhAraNataH hama pA ki ve sAre loga, jo sukha, kAmanA, viSaya aura | soceMge ki phira karma hogA hI kaise? hama to karma karate hI isalie vAsanA se utprerita haiM, jo svarga se Upara jagata meM kucha | haiM ki kucha pAne ko hai, koI lakSya, koI phl| hama to calate hI bhI nahIM dekha pAte haiM. jinakA dhArmika ciMtana, manana aura adhyayana bhI viSaya-prerita hI hotA hai, jo saMsAra meM to sukha kI mAMga karate haiM ki pIche kucha hone ko hai| agara patA cale ki nahIM, Age kI hI haiM, jo paraloka meM bhI sukha kI hI mAMga kie cale jAte haiM, jinake | | koI kAmanA nahIM, taba to phira hama hileMge bhI nahIM, kareMge bhI nhiiN| paraloka kI dRSTi bhI vAsanA kA hI vistAra hai, aise vyakti | karma hogA kaise? niSkAma-karma kI gaharAI ko samajhane meM asamartha haiN| gItA ke saMbaMdha meM aura kRSNa ke saMdeza ke saMbaMdha meM jina logoM karmayoga ko agara eka saMkSipta se gaNita ke sUtra meM kaheM, to ne bhI ciMtana kiyA hai, unake lie jo bar3e se bar3A manovaijJAnika kahanA hogA, karma - kAmanA = krmyog| jahAM karma se kAmanA RNa | savAla hai, ulajhAva hai, vaha yahI hai ki kRSNa kahate haiM, karma kara dI jAtI hai, taba jo zeSa raha jAtA hai, vahI karmayoga hai| lekina | vAsanArahita, kAmanArahita! to karma hogA kaise? kyoMki karma kA kAmanA ko zeSa karane kA artha kevala sAMsArika kAmanA ko zeSa | | moTivezana, karma kI preraNA kahAM se utpanna hotI hai? karma kI preraNA * kara denA nahIM hai, kAmanA mAtra ko zeSa kara denA hai| isa bAta ko | to kAmanA se hI utpanna hotI hai| kucha hama cAhate haiM, isalie kucha thor3A gahare meM samajha lenA jarUrI hai| hama karate haiN| cAha pahale, karanA piiche| viSaya pahale, karma piiche| saMsAra kI kAmanA ko zeSa kara denA bahuta kaThina nahIM hai, kAmanA | | AkAMkSA pahale, phira chAyA kI taraha hamArA karma AtA hai| agara mAtra ko zeSa karanA asalI tapazcaryA hai| saMsAra kI kAmanA to zeSa | | hama chor3a deM cAhanA, DijAyara, icchA, viSaya, to karma AegA kaise? kI jA sakatI hai| agara paraloka kI kAmanA kA pralobhana diyA moTivezana nahIM hogaa| jAe, to saMsAra kI kAmanA chor3ane meM koI bhI kaThinAI nahIM hai| agara hama pazcima ke manovijJAna se bhI pache-jo ki moTivezana agara kisI se kahA jAe, isa pRthvI para dhana chor3o, kyoMki para bahuta kAma kara rahA hai--karma kI preraNA kyA hai? to pazcima ke to zvAsa bhAisalie lata
Page #231
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma, dvaMdva aura zAstra se - niSkAma, nirdvadva aura svAnubhava kI ora 4 pUre manovaijJAnika eka svara se kahate haiM ki binA kAmanA ke karma nahIM sakatA hai| kRSNa kA manovijJAna Adhunika manovijJAna se bilakula ulaTI bAta kaha rahA hai / ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki karma jaba taka kAmanA se baMdhA hai, taba taka sivAya dukha aura aMdhakAra ke kahIM bhI nahIM le jAtA hai| jisa dina karma kAmanA se mukta hotA hai - paraloka kI kAmanA se bhI, svarga kI kAmanA se bhI - jisa dina karma zuddha hotA hai, pyora ekTa ho jAtA hai, jisameM koI cAha kI jarA bhI azuddhi nahIM hotI, usa dina hI karma niSkAma hai aura yoga bana jAtA hai| aura vaisA karma svayaM meM mukti hai| vaise karma ke lie kisI mokSa kI Age koI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaise karma kA koI mokSa bhaviSya meM nahIM hai| vaisA karma abhI aura yahIM, hiyara eMDa nAu mukti hai / vaisA karma mukti hai| vaise karma kA mukti phala nahIM hai, vaise karma kI nijatA hI mukti hai| ise thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai, kyoMki Age bAra-bAra, usake irda-girda bAta ghuumegii| aura kRSNa ke saMdeza kI buniyAda meM vaha bAta chiSI hai| kyA karma ho sakatA hai binA kAmanA ke ? kyA binA cAha ke hama kucha kara sakate haiM? to phira preraNA kahAM se upalabdha hogI ? vaha srota kahAM se AegA, vaha zakti kahAM se AegI, jo hameM khIMce aura karma meM saMyukta kare ? - jisa jagata meM hama jIte haiM aura jisa karmoM ke jAla se hama aba taka paricita rahe haiM, usameM zAyada hI ekAdha aisA karma ho jo anamoTiveTeDa ho - zAyada hii| agara kabhI aisA koI karma bhI dikhAI par3atA ho, jo anamoTiveTeDa mAlUma hotA hai, jisameM Age koI moTiva, jisameM Age koI pAne kI AkAMkSA hotI, usameM bhI thor3A bhItara khojeMge, to mila jaaegii| rAste para Apa cala rahe haiN| Apake Age koI hai, usakA chAtA gira gyaa| Apa uThAkara de dete haiM - anamoTiveTeDa / uThAte vakta Apa yaha bhI nahIM. socate ki kyA phala, kyA upalabdhi, kyA milegA? nahIM, yaha soca nahIM hotaa| chAtA girA, Apane uThAyA, de diyA / dikhAI par3atA hai, anamoTiveTeDa hai| kyoMki na ghara se socakara cale the ki kisI kA chAtA giregA, to utthaaeNge| chAtA girA, usake eka kSaNa pahale taka chAtA uThAne kI koI bhI yojanA mana meM na thii| chAtA girane aura chAtA uThAne ke bIca bhI koI cAha dikhAI nahIM par3atI hai| lekina phira bhI, manovijJAna kahegA, anakAMzasa moTivezana hai| agara chAtA ke bAda vaha AdamI dhanyavAda na de, to dukha hogaa| chAtA dabA le aura cala par3e, to Apa caukanne se khar3e raha jAeMge ki kaisA AdamI hai, dhanyavAda bhI nahIM ! agara pIche itanA bhI smaraNa AtA hai ki kaisA AdamI hai, dhanyavAda bhI nahIM ! to moTivezana ho gyaa| sacetana nahIM thA, Apane socA nahIM thA, lekina mana ke kisI gahare tala para chipA thaa| aba pIche se hama kaha sakate haiM ki dhanyavAda pAne ke lie chAtA uThAyA? Apa kaheMge, nahIM, dhanyavAda kA to koI vicAra hI na thA; yaha to pIche patA claa| lekina jo nahIM thA, vaha pIche bhI patA nahIM cala sakatA hai| jo bIja meM na chipA ho, vaha prakaTa bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| jo avyakta na rahA ho, vaha vyakta bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| kahIM chipA thA, kisI anakAMzasa, kisI acetana ke tala para dabA thA, rAha dekhatA thA / nahIM, sacetana koI kAmanA nahIM thI, lekina acetana kAmanA thii| jIvana meM aise kucha kSaNa hameM mAlUma par3ate haiM, jahAM lagatA hai, anamoTiveTeDa, niSkAma koI kRtya ghaTita ho gayA hai| lekina use bhI pIche se lauTakara dekheM, to lagatA hai, kAmanA kahIM chipI thii| isalie pazcima kA manovijJAna kahegA ki cAhe dikhAI par3e aura cAhe na dikhAI par3e, jahAM bhI karma hai, vahAM kAmanA hai; itanA hI pharka ho sakatA hai ki vaha cetana hai yA acetana hai / lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA karma ho sakatA hai, jahAM kAmanA nahIM ho| yaha vaktavya bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai| ise samajhane ke lie do-cAra ora se hama yAtrA kreNge| eka choTI-sI kahAnI se Apako kahanA caahuuNgaa| kyoMki jo hamArI jiMdagI meM paricita nahIM hai, use hameM | kisI aura kI jiMdagI meM jhAMkanA pdd'e| aura hamArI jiMdagI hI iti | nahIM hai| hameM kisI aura jiMdagI meM jhAMkanA par3e, dekhanA par3e ki kyA yaha saMbhava hai ? iz2a iTa pAsibala ? pahale to yahI dekha leM ki kyA yaha saMbhava hai? agara saMbhAvanA dikhAI par3e, to zAyada kala satya bhI ho sakatI hai| akabara eka dina tAnasena ko kahA hai, tumhAre saMgIta ko sunatA hUM, to mana meM aisA khayAla uThatA hai ki tuma jaisA bajAne vAlA | zAyada hI pRthvI para ho ! Age bhI kabhI hogA, yaha bhI bharosA nahIM aataa| kyoMki isase UMcAI aura kyA ho sakegI, isakI dhAraNA bhI nahIM banatI hai| tuma zikhara ho / lekina kala rAta jaba tumheM vidA kiyA thA, sone gayA thA, to mujhe khayAla AyA, ho sakatA hai, tumane bhI kisI se sIkhA ho, koI tumhArA guru ho / to maiM Aja tumase | pUchatA hUM ki tumhArA koI guru hai ? tumane kisI se sIkhA hai ? 201
Page #232
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm gItA darzana bhAga-1 4m to tAnasena ne kahA, maiM kucha bhI nahIM hUM guru ke sAmane; jisase | sadA adhUrA hUM, aMza huuN| agara binA bajAe bhI mujhe vaha mila jAe sIkhA hai, usake caraNoM kI dhUla bhI nahIM huuN| isalie vaha khayAla | jo bajAne se milatA hai, to bajAne ko pheMkakara use pA luuNgaa| mana se chor3a deN| zikhara! bhUmi para bhI nahIM huuN| lekina Apane mujhe | bajAnA mere lie sAdhana hai, sAdhya nahIM hai| sAdhya kahIM aura hI jAnA hai, isalie Apako zikhara mAlUma par3atA huuN| UMTa jaba | hai-bhaviSya meM, dhana meM, yaza meM, pratiSThA meM--sAdhya kahIM aura hai, pahAr3a ke karIba AtA hai, taba use patA calatA hai, anyathA vaha | | saMgIta sirpha sAdhana hai| sAdhana kabhI AtmA nahIM bana pAtI; sAdhya pahAr3a hotA hI hai| para, tAnasena ne kahA ki maiM guru ke caraNoM meM baiThA | | meM hI AtmA aTakI hotI hai| agara sAdhya binA sAdhana ke mila hUM; maiM kucha bhI nahIM huuN| kabhI unake caraNoM meM baiThane kI yogyatA bhI | | jAe, to sAdhana ko chor3a dUM abhii| lekina nahIM milatA sAdhana ke ho jAe, to samajhUgA bahuta kucha pA liyaa| binA, isalie sAdhana ko khIMcatA huuN| lekina dRSTi aura prANa aura to akabara ne kahA, tumhAre guru jIvita hoM to tatkSaNa, abhI aura | | AkAMkSA aura saba ghUmatA hai sAdhya ke niktt| lekina jinako Apa Aja unheM le Ao, maiM sunanA caahuuNgaa| para tAnasena ne kahA, yahI sunakara A rahe haiM, saMgIta unake lie kucha pAne kA sAdhana nahIM hai| kaThinAI hai| jIvita ve haiM, lekina unheM lAyA nahIM jA sktaa| Age kucha bhI nahIM hai, jise pAne ko ve bajA rahe haiN| balki pIche __ akabara ne kahA, jo bhI bheMTa karanI ho, taiyArI hai| jo bhI! jo | | kucha hai, jisase unakA saMgIta phUTa rahA hai aura baja rahA hai| kucha pA bhI icchA ho, deNge| tuma jo kaho, vahI deNge| tAnasena ne kahA, vahI | | liyA hai, kucha bhara gayA hai, vaha baha rahA hai| koI anubhUti, koI kaThinAI hai, kyoMki unheM kucha lene ko rAjI nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| satya, koI paramAtmA prANoM meM bhara gayA hai| aba vaha baha rahA hai, kyoMki vaha kucha lene kA prazna hI nahIM hai| akabara ne kahA, kucha ovara phloiMga hai| lene kA prazna nahIM hai! to kyA upAya kiyA jAe? tAnasena ne kahA, akabara bAra-bAra pUchane lagA, kisalie? kisalie? / koI upAya nahIM, Apako hI calanA pdd'e| to unhoMne kahA, maiM abhI svabhAvataH, hama bhI pUchate haiM, kisalie? para tAnasena ne kahA, calane ko taiyAra huuN| tAnasena ne kahA, abhI calane se to koI sAra | nadiyAM kisalie baha rahI haiM? phUla kisalie khila rahe haiM? sUrya nahIM hai| kyoMki kahane se ve bajAeMge, aisA nahIM hai| jaba ve bajAte kisalie nikala rahA hai? haiM, taba koI suna le, bAta aura hai| to maiM patA lagAtA hUM ki ve kaba kisalie, manuSya kI buddhi ne paidA kiyA hai| sArA jagata ovara bajAte haiN| taba hama cleNge| phloiMga hai, AdamI ko chodd'kr| sArA jagata Age ke lie nahIM jI patA calA-haridAsa phakIra usake guru the, yamunA ke kinAre rahA hai, sArA jagata bhItara se jI rahA hai| phUla khila rahA hai, khilane rahate the--patA calA, rAta tIna baje uThakara ve bajAte haiM, nAcate haiN| meM hI AnaMda hai| sUrya nikala rahA hai, nikalane meM hI AnaMda hai| havAeM to zAyada hI duniyA ke kisI akabara kI haisiyata ke samrATa ne tIna baha rahI haiM, bahane meM hI AnaMda hai| AkAza hai, hone meM hI AnaMda baje rAta corI se kisI saMgItajJa ko sunA ho| akabara aura tAnasena | hai| AnaMda Age nahIM, abhI hai, yahIM hai| corI se jhopaDI ke bAhara ThaMDI rAta meM chipakara baiThe rhe| pare samaya aura jo ho rahA hai, vaha bhItara kI UrjA se akAraNa bahAva akabara kI AMkhoM se AMsU bahate rhe| eka zabda bolA nhiiN| | hai-anamoTiveTeDa ektt| jisa para ki kRSNa kA sArA karmayoga saMgIta baMda haa| vApasa hone lge| subaha phUTane lgii| rAha meM khar3A hogaa| vaha jIvana ko bhaviSya kI tarapha se pakar3anA nahIM, vaha bhI tAnasena se akabara bolA nhiiN| mahala ke dvAra para tAnasena se jIvana ko AkAMkSA kI tarapha se khIMcanA nahIM, varana vyakti ke itanA hI kahA, aba taka socatA thA ki tuma jaisA koI bhI nahIM bajA | bhItara chipA jo avyakta hai, usakI ovara phloiMga, usakA Upara sktaa| aba socatA hUM ki tuma ho kahAM! lekina kyA bAta hai? tuma | se baha jAnA hai| kRtya, jisa dina Apake jIvana-UrjA kI ovara apane guru jaisA kyoM nahIM bajA sakate ho? phloiMga hai, Upara se baha jAnA hai, usa dina niSkAma hai| aura jaba tAnasena ne kahA, bAta to bahuta sApha hai| maiM kucha pAne ke lie taka bhaviSya ke lie kisI kAraNa se bahanA hai, taba taka sakAma hai| bajAtA hUM, aura mere guru ne kucha pA liyA hai, isalie bajAte haiN| mere | sakAma karma yoga nahIM hai, niSkAma karma yoga hai| bajAne ke Age kucha lakSya hai, jo mujhe mile, usameM mere prANa haiN| isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai ki vaha kAmanA bhaviSya kI, svarga isalie bajAne meM mere prANa pUre kabhI nahIM ho skte| bajAne meM maiM | kI, mokSa kI, paramAtmA kI--isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| agara 202
Page #233
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma, dvaMdva aura zAstra se - niSkAma, nirdvadva aura svAnubhava kI ora 4 eka vyakti maMdira meM bhajana gA rahA hai, aura isa bhajana meM bhI itanI kAmanA hai ki Izvara ko pA lUM, to yaha bhajana vyartha ho gayA, yaha bhajana yoga na rahA / Izvara ko pAne kI kAmanA bhI kAmanA hI hai| aura kAmanA se kabhI Izvara pAyA nahIM jaataa| Izvara to niSkAmanA meM upalabdha hai| agara bhajana meM itanI bhI kAmanA hai ki Izvara ko pA lUM to bhajana vyartha huaa| agara prArthanA meM itanI bhI mAMga hai ki tere darzana ho jAeM, to prArthanA vyartha ho gii| lekina prArthanA anamoTiveTeDa hai; nahIM kisI ko pAne ke lie, varana bhItara ke bhAva se janmI hai aura apane meM pUrI hai, apane meM pUrI hai -- Age kucha dvAra nahIM khoja rahI hai - to prArthanA hai| aura usI kSaNa meM prArthanA saphala hai, jisa kSaNa prArthanA niSkAma hai| pratyeka karma prArthanA bana jAtA hai, agara niSkAma bana jaae| aura pratyeka prArthanA baMdhana bana jAtI hai, agara sakAma bana jaae| lekina hama jaise dukAna calAte haiM, vaise hI pUjA bhI karate haiN| dukAna bhI moTiveTeDa hotI hai, pUjA bhii| dukAna kucha pAne ko hotA hai, pUjA meM bhI / pApa bhI karate haiM, to bhI kucha pAne ko karate haiM / | puNya bhI karate haiM, to kucha pAne ko karate haiN| aura kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki pAne ke lie karanA hI adharma hai| pAne kI AkAMkSA ke binA jo kRtya kA phUla khilatA hai - di phlAvariMga Apha di pyora ekTa - zuddha karma jaba khilatA hai binA kisI kAraNa ke... / isa saMbaMdha meM imenuala kAMTa kA nAma lenA jarUrI hai| jarmanI meM kAMTa ne karIba-karIba kRSNa se milatI-julatI bAta kahI hai| usane kahA ki agara kartavya meM jarA-sI bhI AkAMkSA hai, to kartavya pApa ho gayA / jarA-sI bhI ! kartavya tabhI kartavya hai, jaba bilakula zuddha hai, usameM koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| yaha hameM kaThina pdd'egaa| kyoMki hamArI jiMdagI meM aisA koI karma nahIM hai, jisase hamArI pahacAna ho, jisase hama samajha paaeN| lekina aise karma ke lie dvAra khole jA sakate haiN| maiMne kahA, rAste para eka AdamI hai, usakA chAtA gira gayA hai| Apa chAtA uThAeM, de deM, aura chAtA uThAkara dete samaya bhItara dekhate raheM ki koI mAMga to nahIM uThatI hai! sirpha dekhate rheN| chAtA uThAkara deM aura apane rAste para cala par3eM aura bhItara dekhate raheM ki koI mAMga to nahIM uThatI dhanyavAda kI bhI ! uThegI; lekina dekhate raheM, do-cAra kRtyoM meM dekhate raheM aura acAnaka pAeMge, kyA pAgalapana hai| gira jaaegii| dina meM jo AdamI eka kRtya bhI anamoTiveTeDa kara le, vaha kRSNa kI gItA ko samajha pA sakatA hai| eka kRtya bhI caubIsa ghaMTe meM anamoTiveTeDa kara le, jisameM ki kucha na ho, cetana-acetana koI mAMga na ho-- basa kiyA aura haTa gae aura cale gae - to kRSNa kI gItA ko, aura kRSNa ke karmayoga ko samajhane kA mArga khula jaaegaa| roja gItA na par3heM, clegaa| lekina eka kRtya caubIsa ghaMTe meM aisA khila jAe, jisameM hamArI koI bhI kAmanA nahIM hai; basa, jisameM karanA hI paryApta hai aura hama bAhara ho gae aura cala pdd'e| kaThina nahIM hai| agara thor3I khoja-bIna kareM, to bahuta kaThina nahIM hai / choTI-choTI, choTI-choTI ghaTanAoM meM usakI jhalaka mila sakatI hai| aura yaha jo kRSNa arjuna se kaha rahe haiM, vaha pUrA kA pUrA | prayogAtmaka hai / hogA hI / yaha koI gurukula meM baiThakara, kisI vRkSa ke tale, kisI Azrama meM huI carcA nahIM hai| yaha yuddha ke sthala para, jahAM saghana karma pratIkSA kara rahA hai, vahAM huI carcA hai| yaha carcA kisI zAMta vaTa vRkSa ke nIce baiThakara koI tatva carcA nahIM hai, yaha korI tatva - carcA nahIM hai / yaha saghana karma ke bIca, ThIka yuddha ke kSaNa meM - yuddha se jyAdA saghana kRtya aura kyA hogA - vahAM huI yaha | carcA hai | aura arjuna se kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki agara svarga taka kI bhI kAmanA mana meM hai-- kisI bhI viSaya kI to saba vyartha ho jAtA hai| 2 karmayoga kA sAra, karma RNa kAmanA hai| kAma se kAmanA gaI ... / hamane to kAma zabda hI rakhA huA hai karma ke lie| kyoMki kAma kAmanA se hI banatA hai| hama to kahate haiM, kAma vahI hai, jo kAmanA calatA hai| 203 lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, kAma se agara kAmanA ghaTa jAe to krmyog| to phira sAdhAraNa karma nahIM raha jAtA hai vaha, yoga bana jAtA hai| aura yoga bana jAe, to na pApa hai, na puNya hai; na baMdhana hai, na mukti hai-- donoM ke bAhara hai vyakti / traiguNyaviSayA vedA nistraiguNyo bhavArjuna / nirdvandvo nityasattvastho niryogakSema AtmavAn / / 45 / / he arjuna, saba veda tInoM guNoM ke kArya rUpa saMsAra ko viSaya karane vAle, arthAta prakAza karane vAle haiM, isalie asaMsArI, arthAta niSkAmI aura sukha-duHkhAdi
Page #234
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m gItA darzana bhAga-1-m dvaMdvoM se rahita, nitya vastu meM sthita tathA yogakSema ko lagAva hai, usake khilApha hama cuna rahe haiM, to jyAdA se jyAdA hama na cAhane vAlA aura AtmavAna ho| | damana kara sakate haiM, saprezana kara sakate haiN| aura kucha hone vAlA nahIM hai; daba jaaegaa| jise hamane inakAra kiyA, vaha hamAre acetana | meM utara jaaegaa| aura jise hamane svIkAra kiyA, vaha hamArA cetana 1 ga aura dveSa se mukta, dvaMdva se rahita aura shuuny| rAga | bana jaaegaa| I aura dveSa se mukta, do meM se eka para honA sadA AsAna | hamArA mana, jise asvIkAra karatA hai, use aMdhere meM Dhakela detA hai| rAga meM honA AsAna hai, virAga meM bhI honA AsAna | hai| hamAre sabake mana ke goDAuna haiN| ghara meM jo cIja bekAra ho jAtI hai| virAga dveSa hai| dhana ko pakar3anA AsAna hai, dhana ko tyAganA | hai, use hama kabAr3akhAne meM DAla dete haiN| aise hI cetana mana jise AsAna hai| pakar3anA rAga hai, tyAganA dveSa hai| rAga aura dveSa donoM se | inakAra kara detA hai, use acetana meM DAla detA hai| jise svIkAra kara mukta ho jAo, zUnya ho jAo, rikta ho jAo, to jise mahAvIra | letA hai, use cetana meM le AtA hai| cetana mana hamArA baiThakakhAnA hai| ne vItarAgatA kahA hai, use upalabdha hotA hai vykti| lekina kisI bhI AdamI kA ghara baiThakakhAne meM nahIM hotaa| dvaMdva meM cunAva AsAna hai, cunAvarahita honA kaThina hai| cvAisa baiThakakhAnoM meM sirpha mehamAnoM kA svAgata kiyA jAtA hai, usameM koI AsAna hai, cvAisalesanesa kaThina hai| kaheM mana ko ki ise cunate | rahatA nhiiN| asalI ghara baiThakakhAne ke bAda zurU hotA hai| haiM, to mana kahatA hai-tthiik| kaheM mana ko, isake viparIta cunate haiM, baiThakakhAnA ghara kA hissA nahIM hai, to bhI clegaa| kaha sakate haiM ki to bhI mana kahatA hai-tthiik| cuno jarUra! kyoMki jahAM taka cunAva | baiThakakhAnA ghara kA hissA nahIM hai| kyoMki ghara vAle baiThakakhAne meM hai, vahAM taka mana jI sakatA hai| cunAva koI bhI ho, isase pharka nahIM nahIM rahate, baiThakakhAne meM sirpha atithiyoM kA svAgata hotA hai| par3atA-ghara cuno, jaMgala cuno; mitratA cuno, zatrutA cuno; dhana baiThakakhAnA sirpha phesa hai, baiThakakhAnA sirpha eka ceharA hai, dikhAvA cuno, dhana-virodha cuno; kucha bhI cuno, prema cuno, ghRNA cuno; krodha hai ghara kA, asalI ghara nahIM hai| baiThakakhAnA eka Disepzana hai, eka cuno, kSamA cuno; kucha bhI cuno-cvAisa ho, to mana jItA hai| dhokhA hai, jisameM bAhara se Ae logoM ko dhokhA diyA jAtA hai ki lekina kucha bhI mata cuno, to mana tatkAla-tatkAla-gira jAtA | yaha hai hamArA ghr| hAlAMki usameM koI rahatA nahIM, na usameM koI hai| mana ke AdhAra gira jAte haiN| cvAisa mana kA AdhAra hai, cunAva | | sotA, na usameM koI khAtA, na usameM koI piitaa| usameM koI nahIM mana kA prANa hai| rahatA, vaha ghara hai hI nhiiN| vaha sirpha ghara kA dhokhA hai| baiThakakhAne isalie jaba taka cunAva calatA hai jIvana meM, taba taka Apa | ke bAda ghara zurU hotA hai| kitanA hI cunAva badalate raheM, isase bahuta pharka nahIM par3atA hai| | cetana mana hamArA, jagata ke dikhAve ke lie baiThakakhAnA hai| saMsAra chor3eM, mokSa cuneM; padArtha chor3eM, paramAtmA cuneM; pApa chor3eM, | usase hama dUsaroM se milate-julate haiN| lekina usake gahare meM hamArA puNya cuneM-kucha bhI cuneN| yaha savAla nahIM hai ki Apa kyA cunate | asalI jIvana zurU hotA hai| jaba bhI hama cunAva karate haiM, to cunAva haiM, savAla gahare meM yaha hai ki kyA Apa cunate haiM? agara cunate haiM, se koI cIja miTatI nhiiN| cunAva se sirpha baiThakakhAne kI cIjeM ghara agara cvAisa hai, to dvaMdva rhegaa| kyoMki kisI ko chor3ate haiM aura ke bhItara calI jAtI haiN| cunAva se, sirpha jise hama cunate haiM, use kisI ko cunate haiN| baiThakakhAne meM lagA dete haiN| vaha hamArA Dekorezana hai| yaha bhI samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki jise chor3ate haiM, use parA kabhI isalie dinabhara jo AdamI dhana ko inakAra karatA hai. kahatA hai nahIM chor3a pA sakate haiN| kyoMki jise chor3anA par3atA hai, usakI mana ki nahIM, maiM tyAga ko cunA hUM, rAta sapane meM dhana ko ikaTThA karatA meM gaharI pakar3a hotI hai| nahIM to chor3anA kyoM par3egA? agara eka | hai| jo dinabhara kAmavAsanA se lar3atA hai, rAta sapane meM kAmavAsanA AdamI ke mana meM dhana kI koI pakar3a na ho, to vaha dhana kA tyAga | se ghira jAtA hai| jo dinabhara upavAsa karatA hai, rAta rAjamahaloM meM kaise karegA? tyAga ke lie pakar3a anivArya hai| agara eka AdamI | nimaMtrita ho jAtA hai bhojana ke lie| kI kAmavAsanA meM, seksa meM ruci na ho, lagAva na ho, AkarSaNa | sapane meM esarTa karatA hai vaha jo bhItara chipA hai| vaha kahatA hai, na ho, to vaha brahmacarya kaise cunegA? aura jisameM AkarSaNa hai, bahuta ho gayA dinabhara aba cunAva, aba hama pratIkSA kara rahe haiM 1204
Page #235
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m- kAma, dvaMdva aura zAstra se niSkAma, nirdvadva aura svAnubhava kI ora HAM dinabhara se bhItara, aba hamase bhI milo| vaha jAtA nahIM hai, vaha sirpha | kAMphlikTa kyA hai? dabA rahatA hai| dvaMdva eka hI hai, cetana aura acetana kA dvaMdva hai| Apane kasama lI aura eka maje kI bAta hai ki jo bhItara dabA hai, vaha zakti-saMpanna | hai, krodha nahIM kreNge| kasama ApakI cetana mana meM, kAMzasa mAiMDa meM hotA jAtA hai| aura jo baiThakakhAne meM hai, vaha dhIre-dhIre nirbala hotA | rhegii| aura krodha kI tAkateM acetana mana meM rheNgii| kala koI gAlI jAtA hai| aura jaldI hI vaha vakta A jAtA hai ki jise hamane dabAyA | degA, acetana mana kahegA, karo krodha! aura cetana mana kahegA, kasama hai, vaha apanI udaghoSaNA karatA hai; visphoTa hotA hai| vaha nikala | khAI hai ki krodha nahIM karanA hai| aura dvaMdva khar3A hogaa| lar3oge bhiitr| par3atA hai baahr| aura dhyAna rahe, jaba bhI lar3AI hogI, to acetana jiitegaa| __ acche se acche AdamI ko, jisakI jiMdagI bilakula bar3hiyA, | | imarajeMsI meM hamezA acetana jiitegaa| bekAma samaya meM cetana jItatA suMdara, smUtha, samatala bhUmi para calatI hai, use bhI zarAba pilA deM, to | huA dikhAI par3egA, kAma ke samaya meM acetana jiitegaa| kyoM? patA calegA, usake bhItara kyA-kyA chipA hai! saba nikalane lgegaa| kyoMki manovijJAna kI adhikatama khojeM isa natIje para pahuMcI haiM ki zarAba kisI AdamI meM kucha paidA nahIM krtii| zarAba sirpha baiThakakhAne | cetana mana hamAre mana kA eka hissA hai| agara hama mana ke dasa hisse aura ghara kA phAsalA tor3a detI hai, daravAjA khola detI hai| kareM, to eka hissA cetana aura nau hissA acetana hai| naugunI tAkata abhI pazcima meM eka phakIra thA grjieph| usake pAsa jo bhI hai uskii| sAdhaka AtA, to paMdraha dina to usako zarAba meM ddubaataa| kaisA | to vaha jo naugunI tAkata vAlA mana hai, vaha pratIkSA karatA hai ki pAgala AdamI hogA? nahIM, samajhadAra thaa| kyoMki vaha yaha kahatA | koI harjA nhiiN| subaha jaba gItA kA pATha karate ho taba koI phikra hai ki jaba taka maiM use na dekha lUM, jise tumane dabAyA hai, taba taka | nahIM, kasama khAo ki krodha nahIM kreNge| maMdira jaba jAte ho, taba maiM tumhAre sAtha kucha bhI kAma nahIM kara sktaa| kyoMki tuma kyA kaha | koI phikra nahIM, maMdira koI jiMdagI hai! kaho ki krodha nahIM kreNge| rahe ho, vaha bharose kA nahIM hai| tumhAre bhItara kyA par3A hai, vahI jAna | | dekha leMge dukAna para! dekha leMge ghara meM! jaba maukA AegA asalI, lenA jarUrI hai| taba ekadama cetana haTa jAtA hai aura acetana hamalA bola detA hai| to ekadama zarAba pilAtA paMdraha dina; itanA DubA detA zarAba meN| ___ isIlie to hama kahate haiM, krodha karane ke bAda AdamI kahatA hai phira usa AdamI kA asalI ceharA khojatA ki bhItara kauna-kauna | ki patA nahIM kaise maiMne krodha kara liyA! mere bAvajUda-iMspAiTa chipA hai, kisa-kisa ko dabAyA hai! tumhArI cvAisa ne kyA-kyA | Apha mI-mere bAvajUda krodha ho gyaa| lekina Apake bAvajUda kiyA hai, ise jAnanA jarUrI hai, tabhI rUpAMtaraNa ho sakatA hai| | krodha kaise ho sakatA hai ? nizcita hI, Apane apane hI kisI gahare kaI loga to bhAga jAte ki hama yaha baradAzta nahIM kara skte| hisse ko itanA dabAyA hai ki usako Apa dUsarA samajhane lage haiM, lekina gurajiepha kahatA ki paMdraha dina to jaba taka maiM tumheM zarAba ki vaha aura hai| vaha hamalA bola detA hai| jaba vakta AtA hai, vaha meM na DubA lUM, jaba taka maiM tumhAre bhItarI ghara meM na jhAMka lUM ki tumane hamalA bola detA hai| kyA-kyA dabA rakhA hai, taba taka maiM tumase bAta bhI nahIM kruuNgaa| yaha jo dvaMdva hai, yaha jo kAMphlikTa hai, yahI manuSya kA naraka hai| kyoMki tuma jo kahate ho, usako sunakara agara maiM tumhAre sAtha | dvaMdva naraka hai| kAMphlikTa ke atirikta aura koI naraka nahIM hai| aura mehanata karUM, to mehanata vyartha calI jaaegii| kyoMki tuma jo kahate hama isako bar3hAe cale jAte haiN| jitanA hama cunate jAte haiM, bar3hAe ho, pakkA nahIM hai ki tuma vahI ho, bhItara tuma kucha aura ho sakate | cale jAte haiN| ho| aura aMtima niSkarSa para, tumhAre jo bhItara par3A hai, vahI to kRSNa isa sUtra meM kahate haiM, rAga aura dveSa se-dvaMdva se, nirNAyaka hai| kAMphlikTa se-jo bAhara ho jAtA hai, jo cunAva ke bAhara ho jAtA isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, cunanA mt| kyoMki cunAva kiyA ki | hai, vahI jIvana ke parama satya ko jAna pAtA hai| aura jo dvaMdva ke bhItara gayA vaha; jise tumane chor3A, dabAyA, vaha aMdara gyaa| aura | bhItara ghirA rahatA hai, vaha sirpha jIvana ke naraka ko hI jAna pAtA hai| jise tumane ubhArA aura svIkArA, vaha Upara aayaa| basa, isase | isa dvaMdva-atIta vItarAgatA meM hI niSkAma karma kA phUla khila jyAdA pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| dvaMdva banA hI rhegaa| aura dvaMdva kyA hai? | sakatA hai| yA niSkAma karma kI bhUmikA ho, to yaha dvaMdvarahita, 205
Page #236
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 gItA darzana bhAga-1-m rAga-dveSarahita, yaha zUnya-cetanA phalita ho sakatI hai| | bhI nahIM AtI hai ki kisakI tasvIra hai| kucha patA bhI nahIM calatA cetanA jaba zUnya hotI hai, tabhI zuddha hotI hai| yaha zUnya kA kRSNa | ki kyA hai| eka nAiTameyariza, eka dukha-svapna jaisA citta ho kA kahanA! cetanA jaba zUnya hotI hai, tabhI zuddha hotI hai; jaba zuddha jAtA hai| hotI hai, taba zUnya hI hotI hai| darpaNa to phira bhI behatara hai| eka tasvIra banatI hai, miTa jAtI hai, karIba-karIba aisA samajheM ki eka darpaNa hai| darpaNa kaba zuddhatama taba dUsarI banatI hai| hamArA citta aisA darpaNa hai, jo tasvIroM ko hotA hai? jaba darpaNa meM kucha bhI nahIM pratiphalita hotA, jaba darpaNa meM pakar3atA hI calA jAtA hai; ikaTThA karatA calA jAtA hai; tasvIreM hI koI tasvIra nahIM bntii| jaba taka darpaNa meM tasvIra banatI hai, taba tasvIreM raha jAtI haiN| taka kucha phArena, kucha vijAtIya darpaNa para chAyA rahatA hai| jaba taka urdU ke kisI kavi kI eka paMkti hai, jisameM usane kahA hai ki darpaNa para koI tasvIra banatI hai, taba taka darpaNa sirpha darpaNa nahIM marane ke bAda ghara se basa kucha tasvIreM hI nikalI haiN| marane ke bAda hotA, kucha aura bhI hotA hai| eka tasvIra nikalatI hai, dUsarI bana | hamAre ghara se bhI kucha tasvIroM ke sivAya nikalane ko kucha aura nahIM jAtI hai| dUsarI nikalatI hai, tIsarI bana jAtI hai| darpaNa para kucha | hai| jiMdagIbhara tasvIroM ke saMgraha ke atirikta hamArA koI aura kRtya bahatA rahatA hai| lekina jaba koI tasvIra nahIM banatI, jaba darpaNa nahIM hai| sirpha darpaNa hI hotA hai, taba zUnya hotA hai| | kRSNa kahate haiM, zUnya, nidvaMdva citt...| chor3o tasvIroM ko, jAno cetanA sirpha darpaNa hai| jaba taka usa para koI tasvIra banatI rahatI | darpaNa ko| mata karo cunAva, kyoMki cunAva kiyA ki pkdd'aa| hai-kabhI rAga kI, kabhI virAga kI; kabhI mitratA kI, kabhI zatrutA | pakar3o hI mata, no kligiNg| raha jAo vahI, jo ho| usa zUnya kSaNa kI; kabhI bAeM kI, kabhI dAeM kI-koI na koI tasvIra banatI | meM jo jAnA jAtA hai, vahI jIvana kA parama satya hai, parama jJAna hai| rahatI hai, to cetanA azuddha hotI hai| lekina agara koI tasvIra nahIM banatI, cetanA dvaMdva ke bAhara, cunAva ke bAhara hotI hai, to zUnya ho jAtI hai| zUnya cetanA meM kyA banatA hai? jaba darpaNa zUnya hotA hai, | praznaH bhagavAna zrI, isa zloka meM yaha vArtika milA, taba darpaNa hI raha jAtA hai| jaba cetanA zUnya hotI hai, to sirpha caitanya bahuta yathArtha hai| magara eka mazkila paDa jAtI hai ki hI raha jAtI hai| traiguNyaviSayA vedaa| isameM gItA sarva veda para AkSepa vaha jo caitanya kI zUnya pratIti hai, vahI brahma kA anubhava hai| vaha karatI hai ki ve traiguNya viSaya se yukta haiM! aura dUsarA, jo zuddha caitanya kI anubhUti hai, vahI mukti kA anubhava hai| zUnya uttarArdha meM niryogakSema AtmavAna, to AtmavAna honA aura brahma, eka hI anubhava ke do chora haiN| idhara zUnya hue, udhara brahma | na honA eka AMtarika bhAva hai, to zrIkRSNa usako hue| idhara darpaNa para tasvIreM bananI baMda huI ki udhara bhItara se brahma | | yogakSema pravRtti kI bAhya ghaTanA se kyoM jor3ate hue kA udaya huaa| brahma ke darpaNa para tasvIroM kA jamAva hI saMsAra hai| dikhate haiM? mAtra AtmavAna hone se yogakSema kI hama asala meM darpaNa kI taraha vyavahAra hI nahIM krte| hama to | samasyA hala ho sakegI? kaimare kI philma kI taraha vyavahAra karate haiN| kaimare kI philma pratibiMba ko aisA pakar3a letI hai ki chor3atI hI nhiiN| philma miTa jAtI hai, tasvIra hI ho jAtI hai| kaSNa kahate haiM, samasta veda saguNa se, tIna guNoM se bhare agara hama koI aisA kaimarA banA sakeM, banA sakate haiM, jisameM ki | pR0 haiM, nirguNa nahIM haiN| zabda nirguNa nahIM ho sakatA; veda hI eka tasvIra ke Upara dUsarI aura dUsarI ke Upara tIsarI lI jA ske| 8 nahIM, kRSNa kA zabda bhI nirguNa nahIM ho sktaa| aura eka philma para agara hajAra tasvIreM, lAkha tasvIreM lI jA sakeM, to jaba ve kahate haiM samasta veda, to usakA matalaba hai samasta zAstra, jo sthiti usa philma kI hogI, vaisI sthiti hamAre citta kI hai| usakA matalaba hai samasta vacana, usakA matalaba hai samasta jJAna, jo tasvIroM para tasvIreM, tasvIroM para tasvIreM ikaTThI ho jAtI haiN| kahA gayA, vaha kabhI bhI tIna guNoM ke bAhara nahIM ho sktaa| kanaphyUjana ke sivAya kucha nahIM zeSa rhtaa| koI zakala pahacAna meM | ise aisA samajheM ki jo bhI abhivyakta hai, vaha guNa ke bAhara nahIM 206
Page #237
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kAma, dvaMdva aura zAstra se - niSkAma, nirdvadva aura svAnubhava kI ora 4 ho sktaa| sirpha avyakta, anabhivyakta, anamainiphesTeDa nirguNa ho sakatA hai, vyakta to sadA hI saguNa hogaa| asala meM vyakta hone ke lie guNa kA sahArA lenA par3atA hai| vyakta hone ke lie guNa kI rUparekhA lenI par3atI hai| vyakta hone ke lie guNa kA mAdhyama cunanA par3atA hai| jaise hI kucha vyakta hogA ki guNa kI sImA meM praveza kara jaaegaa| veda kA artha hai, vyakta jJAna; veda kA artha hai, zabda meM satya / jaba satya ko zabda meM rakheMge, taba satya kI asImatA zeSa na raha jAegI, vaha sImita ho jaaegaa| kitanA hI bar3A zabda ho, to bhI satya ko pUrA na ghera pAegA, kyoMki satya ko pUrA gherA nahIM jA sktaa| kitanI hI bar3I pratimA ho, to bhI paramAtmA ko pUrA na ghera pAegI, kyoMki paramAtmA ko pUrA gherA nahIM jA sktaa| saba zabda, saba vyakta sImA banAte haiN| guNoM kI sImA banAte haiN| guNa se hI vyakta hogaa| eka bIja meM vRkSa nirguNa ho sakatA hai, nirAkAra ho sakatA hai / hai, abhI koI AkAra nahIM hai| lekina jaba bIja phUTegA aura prakaTa hogA, to vRkSa AkAra le legA / . to jahAM ve kaha rahe haiM veda ke saMbaMdha meM, vaha samasta vaktavya ke saMbaMdha meM kahI gaI bAta hai / usameM gItA bhI samAhita ho gaI hai| to aisA nahIM hai ki gItA veda kI koI upekSA kara rahI hai| veda meM bhI aise vacana haiM, jo kaheMge, zabda se use nahIM kahA jA sktaa| samasta zAstroM kI gaharI se gaharI kaThinAI yahI hai ki zAstra usI ko kahane kI ceSTA meM saMlagna haiM, jo nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai| zAstra usI ko batAne meM saMlagna haiM, jise batAne ke lie koI upAya nahIM hai| zAstra usI dizA meM iMgita kara rahe haiM, jo adizA hai, jo dizA nahIM hai, no-DAyameMzana hai| agara mujhe vRkSa batAnA ho, to maiM izArA kara dUM ki vaha rhaa| agara mujhe tArA batAnA ho, to batA dUM ki vaha rhaa| lekina agara mujhe paramAtmA batAnA ho, to aMgulI se nahIM batAyA jA sakatA, muTThI bAMdhakara batAnA par3egA aura kahanA par3egA, yaha rahA / kyoMki aMgulI to samavheyara, kahIM batAegI; aura jo evarIvheyara hai, use aMgulI se nahIM batAyA jA sktaa| aMgulI se batAne meM bhUla ho jAne vAlI hai, kyoMki aMgulI to kahIM izArA karatI hai usako, bAkI jagaha bhI to vahI hai| nAnaka gae mkkaa| so gae raat| pujArI bahuta nArAja hue| nAnaka ko pakar3A aura kahA ki bar3e mUr3ha mAlUma par3ate ho ! pavitra maMdira kI tarapha, paramAtmA kI tarapha paira karake sote ho? to nAnaka ne kahA ki maiM bar3I musIbata meM thA; maiM bhI bahuta socA, koI upAya nahIM milaa| tumhIM ko maiM svataMtratA detA hUM, tuma mere paira usa tarapha kara do, jahAM paramAtmA na ho| ve pujArI muzkila meM par3e hoNge| pujArI hamezA nAnaka jaise AdamI se mila jAe, to muzkila meM par3atA hai| kyoMki pujArI ko dharma kA koI patA nahIM hotaa| pujArI ko dharma kA koI patA hI nahIM hotaa| use maMdira kA patA hotA hai| maMdira kI sImA hai| muzkila meM DAla diyaa| vahI savAla hai nAnaka kaa| nAnaka kahate haiM, mere paira usa tarapha kara do, jahAM paramAtmA na ho, maiM rAjI / kahAM kareM paira ? kahIM bhI kareMge, paramAtmA to hogaa| maMdira nahIM hogA, kAbA nahIM hogA, paramAtmA to hogaa| to phira kAbA meM jo paramAtmA hai, vaha usI paramAtmA se samatula nahIM ho sakatA, jo saba jagaha hai| to kAbA kA paramAtmA saguNa ho jaaegaa| maMdira kA paramAtmA saguNa ho jaaegaa| zabda kA paramAtmA saguNa ho jaaegaa| zAstra kA paramAtmA saguNa ho jaaegaa| bolA, kahA, prakaTa huA saguNa huaa| kRSNa jo bola rahe haiM, vaha bhI saguNa ho jAtA hai; bolate hI saguNa ho jAtA hai| veda kI niMdA nahIM hai vaha, veda kI sImA kA nirdeza hai| zabda kI niMdA nahIM hai vaha, zabda kI sImA kA nirdeza hai| vacana kI niMdA nahIM hai vaha, vacana kI sImA kA nirdeza hai| aura vaha nirdeza karanA jarUrI hai| lekina kitanA hI nirdeza karo, AdamI baharA hai| agara kRSNa kI bAta suna le ki veda meM jo hai, vaha saba triguNa ke bhItara hai, to vaha kahegA, chor3o veda ko, gItA ko pkdd'o| kyoMki veda meM to nirguNa nirAkAra nahIM hai, chor3o ! choTA ho gayA veda, gItA ko pkdd'o| lekina samajha hI nahIM pAyA vaha / agara kRSNa kahIM dekhate hoMge, to ve haMsate hoMge ki tumane phira dUsarA veda banA liyaa| yaha savAla | veda kA nahIM hai, yaha savAla vyakta kI sImA kA hai| aura dUsarI bAta pUchI hai ki agara Atmasthiti ko sIdhA hI svIkAra kara liyA jAe, to use yogakSema se kyoM jor3ate haiM? jor3ate nahIM haiM, jur3I hai| sirpha kahate haiN| jor3ate nahIM haiM, jur3I hai| jaise eka dIyA jale, to dIyA to apane meM hI jalatA hai| agara Asa-pAsa koI cIja na ho dikhAI par3ane ko, to bhI jalatA hai| dIe kA jalanA, dIe kA prakAza se bharanA, kinhIM prakAzita cIjoM para nirbhara nahIM hotaa| lekina dIyA jalatA hai, to cIjeM prakAzita hotI 207
Page #238
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM haiN| jo bhI Asa-pAsa hogA, vaha prakAzita hogaa| padya meM kahate haiN| padya hamAre gadya kI asamarthatA hai| jaba proz2a meM nahIM aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki Apane kabhI bhI prakAza nahIM dekhA kaha pAte, to poeTrI nirmita karate haiN| aura jIvana meM jo-jo gaharA hai aba taka, sirpha prakAzita cIjeM dekhI haiN| prakAza nahIM dekhA hai hai, vaha gadya meM nahIM kahA jA sakatA, isalie jIvana kA saba gaharA kisI ne bhI Aja taka, sirpha prakAzita cIjeM dekhI haiN| prakAzita padya meM, poeTrI meM kahA jAtA hai| cIjoM kI vajaha se Apa anumAna karate haiM ki prakAza hai| Apa ___ yaha poeTika eksaprezana hai kisI anubhUti kA, mohammada jahAM soceMge ki maiM kyA bAta kaha rahA hUM! hama saba ne prakAza dekhA hai| | bhI jAte, vahAM chAyA pahuMca jaatii| mohammada jahAM bhI jAte, vahAM phira se socanA, prakAza kabhI kisI ne dekhA hI nhiiN| Asa-pAsa ke logoM ko aisA lagatA jaise registAna, marusthala ke yaha vRkSa dikhatA hai sUraja kI rozanI meM camakatA huA, isalie AdamI ko lagegA ki jaise Upara koI bAdala A gayA ho aura saba Apa kahate haiM, sUraja kI rozanI hai| phira aMdherA A jAtA hai aura | chAyA ho gaI ho| mohammada jahAM hote, vahAM yogakSema phalita hotaa| vRkSa nahIM dikhatA hai; Apa kahate haiM, rozanI gii| lekina Apane mahAvIra ke bAbata kahA gayA hai ki mahAvIra agara rAste se rozanI nahIM dekhI hai| dekheM AkAza kI tarapha, cIjeM dikhAI par3eMgI, calate, to kAMTe amara sIdhe par3e hote, to ulaTe ho jaate| koI kAMTA rozanI kahIM dikhAI nahIM pdd'egii| jahAM bhI hai, jo bhI dikhAI par3a rahA | phikra nahIM karegA; saMbhAvanA kama dikhAI par3atI hai| hai, vaha prakAzita hai, prakAza nhiiN| lekina jinhoMne yaha likhA hai, unhoMne kucha anubhava kiyA hai| kRSNa ke kahane kA kAraNa hai| ve kahate haiM, jaba koI zUnya | | mahAvIra ke Asa-pAsa sIdhe kAMTe bhI ulaTe ho jAeM-kAMTe nahIM, Atmasthiti ko upalabdha hotA hai, to yogakSema phalita hote haiN| para kaaNttaapn| jiMdagI meM bahuta kAMTe haiM, bahuta taraha ke kAMTe haiN| rAstoM Apako yogakSema hI dikhAI pddeNge| Apako Atmasthiti dikhAI para bahata kAMTe haiN| aura mahAvIra ke pAsa jo loga Ae hoM, unheM nahIM pdd'egii| usa Atmasthiti ke pAsa jo ghaTanA ghaTatI hai yogakSema | acAnaka lagA ho ki aba taka jo kAMTe sIdhe cubha rahe the, ve kI, vahI dikhAI pdd'egii| jaba koI vyakti AnaMda ko upalabdha hotA | ekadama ulaTe ho gae, nahIM cubha rahe haiM; yogakSema phalita huA ho, hai, to Apako usake bhItara kI sthiti dikhAI nahIM par3egI; usake to kavitA kaise kahe? AdamI kaise kahe? AdamI kahatA hai ki aisA cAroM tarapha saba AnaMda se bhara jAegA, vahI dikhAI pdd'egaa| jaba koI ho jAtA hai| lekina bhUla hotI hai hmeN| hameM to yahI dikhAI par3atA / bhItara jJAna ko upalabdha hotA hai, to Apako usake jJAna kI sthiti | | hai| hama mahAvIra ko pahacAneMge bhI kaise ki ve mahAvIra haiM? hama kaise dikhAI nahIM par3egI, lekina usake cAroM tarapha jJAna kI ghaTanAeM ghaTane pahacAneMge ki buddha buddha haiM? lageMgI, vahI Apako dikhAI pdd'egaa| bhItara to zuddha astitva hI raha | | to buddha ke lie hamane kahAniyAM gar3hI haiM ki buddha jisa gAMva se jAegA AtmA kA, lekina yogakSema usake kAMsikveMsesa hoNge| / | nikalate haiM, vahAM kezara kI varSA ho jAtI hai| ho nahIM sakatI, usa jaise dIyA jalegA, aura cIjeM camakane lgeNgii| cIjeM na hoM to bhI | kezara kI nahIM, jo bAjAra meM bikatI hai| lekina jina logoM ke gAMva dIyA jala sakatA hai, lekina taba Apako dikhAI nahIM par3a sakatA | | se buddha gujare haiM, unako jarUra kezara kI sugaMdha jaisA, kezara hai| arjuna AtmavAna hogA, yaha usakI bhItarI ghaTanA hai| arjuna kA jaisA--unake pAsa jo kImatI se kImatI zabda rahA hogA-usakI AtmavAna honA, cAroM tarapha yogakSema ke phUla khilA degA; yaha pratIti huI, usakA ehasAsa huA hai| kucha barasA hai usa gAMva meM usakI bAharI ghaTanA hai| isalie ve donoM kA smaraNa karate haiN| aura jruur| aura AdamI kI bhASA meM koI aura zabda nahIM hogA, to kahA hama kaise pahacAneMge jo bAhara khar3e haiM? ve AtmavAna ko nahIM | | hai, kezara barasa gaI hai| pahacAneMge, yogakSema ko phcaaneNge| jaba bhItara jIvana prakAzita hotA hai, to bAhara bhI prakAza kI mohammada ke bAbata kahA jAtA hai ki mohammada jahAM bhI calate, kiraNeM logoM ko chUtI haiN| ve jaba logoM ko chUtI haiM, to yogakSema to unake Upara AkAza meM eka badalI calatI sAtha. chAyA karatI phalita hotA hai| huii| kaThina mAlUma par3atI hai baat| mohammada jahAM bhI jAeM, to unake isalie kRSNa kahate haiM aura ThIka kahate haiN| kahanA caahie| kahanA Upara eka badalI cale aura chAyA kare! lekina AdamI ke pAsa zabda | | jarUrI hai| kyoMki eka vyakti ke jIvana meM bhI jaba AtmA kI kamajora haiM, isalie jo cIja gadya meM nahIM kahI jA sakatI, use hama ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, to usake prakAza kA vartula dUra-dUra loka-lokAMtara 208
Page #239
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Om kAma, dvaMdva aura zAstra se--niSkAma, nirdvadva aura svAnubhava kI ora - taka phaila jAtA hai| aura eka vyakti ke bhItara bhI jo svara bajatA | jinake pAsa thor3A saMvedana se bharA huA mana hai, jo rispAMsiva haiM, hai AtmA kA, to usakI svaralaharI dUsaroM ke prANoM ko bhI jhaMkAra | ve hI pakar3a pAte haiN| se bhara jAtI hai| aura eka vyakti ke jIvana meM jaba AnaMda phalita usameM jo pakar3a meM AtA hai, usako kRSNa kaha rahe haiM yogkssem| hotA hai, to dUsaroM ke jIvana meM bhI AnaMda ke phUla thor3e-se jarUra | ve jo pakar3a pAte haiM, unako patA lagatA hai, saba badala gyaa| havA barasa jAte haiN| | aura ho gaI, AkAza aura ho gayA, saba aura ho gyaa| yaha jo saba isalie arjuna ko to kahate haiM, tU AtmavAna ho jAegA, | aura ho jAne kA anubhava hai, isa anubhava ko kRSNa kaha rahe haiM zakti-saMpanna ho jaaegaa| lekina jaba zakti-saMpanna hogA koI, yogkssem| use smaraNa dilAnA ucita hai| bhItara AtmavAna hogA koI, to ise eka aura dUsarI tarapha se dekhane eka bAta aura khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI hai ki ve kaha rahe haiM, tU kI koziza kreN| zakti-saMpanna ho jaaegaa| jaba koI vyakti AtmahIna hotA hai, jaba koI vyakti apanI __ asala meM manuSya taba taka zakti-saMpanna hotA hI nahIM, jaba taka AtmA ko kho detA hai, to kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki usake | svayaM hotA hai, taba taka vaha zakti-vipanna hI hotA hai| asala meM Asa-pAsa dukha, pIr3A kA janma honA zurU ho jAtA hai! jaba koI | svayaM honA, ahaMkAra-keMdrita honA, dIna hone kI rAmabANa vyavasthA eka vyakti apanI AtmA ko khotA hai, to apane Asa-pAsa dukha | hai| jitanA maiM ahaMkAra se bharA hUM, jitanA maiM hUM, utanA hI maiM dIna huuN| kA eka vartula paidA kara letA hai! nirbhara karegA ki kitanI usane | | jitanA merA ahaMkAra chUTatA aura maiM AtmavAna hotA hUM, jitanA hI AtmA khoI hai| maiM miTatA, utanA hI maiM sarva se eka hotA huuN| taba zakti merI nahIM, __ agara eka hiTalara jaisA AdamI pRthvI para paidA ho, to virATa | brahma kI ho jAtI hai| taba mere hAtha mujhase nahIM calate, brahma se calate dukha kA vartula cAroM ora phalita hotA hai| yogakSema kA patA hI nahIM haiN| taba merI vANI mujhase nahIM bolatI, brahma se bolatI hai| taba merA calatA, saba kho jAtA hai| usase ulaTA ghaTita hone lagatA hai| uThanA-baiThanA merA nahIM, usakA hI ho jAtA hai| akalyANa aura amaMgala cAroM ora phaila jAtA hai| phailegaa| caMgeja svabhAvataH, usase bar3I aura zakti-saMpannatA kyA hogI? jisa khAM jaisA AdamI paidA hotA hai, to jahAM se gujara jAtA hai, vahAM kezara dina vyakti apane ko samarpita kara detA sarva ke lie, usa dina sarva nahIM barasatI, sirpha khUna! sirpha khUna hI bahatA hai| kI sArI zakti usakI apanI ho jAtI hai| usa dina hotA hai vaha bare AdamiyoM ko hama bhalIbhAMti pahacAnate haiN| unake Asa-pAsa shkti-sNpnn| jo ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiM, unheM bhI pahacAnate haiN| svabhAvataH, bure AdamI zakti yahAM pAvara kA pratIka nahIM hai| zakti una arthoM meM nahIM, ke Asa-pAsa jo ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, vaha bahuta maiTIriyala hotI hai, jaise kisI pada para pahuMcakara koI AdamI zaktizAlI ho jAtA hai; bahuta bhautika hotI hai, dikhAI par3atI hai| ki koI AdamI kala taka sar3aka para thA, phira minisTara ho gayA, caMgeja khAM nikale Apake gAMva se, to muzkila hai ki Apa na to zaktizAlI ho gyaa| yaha zakti vyakti meM nahIM hotI, yaha dekha paaeN| kyoMki ghaTanAeM bahuta bhautika, maiTIriyala ghtteNgii| caMgeja | zakti pada meM hotI hai| isako kursI se nIce utAro, yaha phira vipanna khAM jisa gAMva se nikalatA, usa gAMva ke sAre baccoM ko kaTavA | ho jAtA hai| yaha zakti isameM hotI hI nahIM, yaha isake kursI para ddaaltaa| bhAloM para baccoM ke sira lagavA detaa| aura jaba caMgeja khAM | | baiThane se hotI hai| se kisI ne pUchA ki tuma kyA kara rahe ho? dasa-dasa hajAra bacce ___ kabhI sarkasa meM, kArnivAla meM Apane ilekTrika ceyara dekhI ho, bhAloM para laTake haiM! to caMgeja khAM ne haMsakara kahA ki logoM ko | kursI jo ilekTriphAiDa hotI hai| usa para eka lar3akI yA lar3ake ko patA honA cAhie ki caMgeja khAM nikala rahA hai| biThA rakhate haiN| vaha lar3akA bhI ilekTriphAiDa ho jAtA hai| phira usa buddha bhI nikalate haiM kisI gAMva se, kRSNa bhI nikalate haiM kisI | lar3ake ko chueM, to zaoNka lagatA hai| vaha lar3ake kA zaoNka nahIM hai, gAMva se, jIsasa bhI nikalate haiM kisI gAMva se-ghaTanAeM | kursI kA zaoNka hai| lar3ake ko kursI se bAhara utAreM, gyaa| morArajI immaiTIriyala ghaTatI haiM, ghaTanAeM maiTIriyala nahIM hotii| isalie | bhAI kursI para aura morArajI bhAI kursI ke baahr| ilekTriphAiDa jinake pAsa thor3I saMvedanazIla cetanA hai, ve hI pakar3a pAte haiN| ceyara! sarkasa hai! magara vaha jo kursI para baiThA huA lar3akA yA 209
Page #240
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ am gItA darzana bhAga-1 - lar3akI hai, jaba Apako zaoNka lagatA hai, to usakI zAna dekheN| vaha kA visrjn| to nizcita hI yogakSema phalita hotA hai| samajhatA hai ki zAyada maiM zaoNka mAra rahA huuN| kursI ke zaoNka haiN| lekina AiDeMTiphAiDa ho jAtA hai aadmii| pAvara nahIM matalaba hai kRSNa kI zakti kaa| kRSNa kI zakti kA yAvAnartha udapAne sarvataH sNplutodke| matalaba hai, enarjI, UrjA; jo pada se nahIM aatii| asala meM jo tAvAnsarveSu vedeSu brAhmaNasya vijAnataH / / 46 / / pada-mAtra chor3ane se AtI hai| kyoMki manuSya kA, saba ora se paripUrNa jalAzaya ke prApta ahaMkAra pada ko khojatA hai| jo ahaMkAra ko hI chor3a detA hai. hone para, choTe jalAzaya meM jitanA prayojana rahatA hai, acchI usake saba pada kho jAte haiN| usake pAsa koI pada nahIM raha jaataa| prakAra brahma ko jAnane vAle brAhmaNa kA bhI saba vedoM meM vaha zUnya ho jAtA hai| usa zUnya meM virATa gUMjane lagatA hai| usa utanA hI prayojana rahatA hai| zUnya meM virATa utara AtA hai| usa zUnya meM virATa ke lie dvAra mila jAtA hai| taba vaha enarjI hai, pAvara nhiiN| taba vaha UrjA hai, zakti hai, udhAra nahIM hai| taba vaha vyakti miTA aura avyakti ho gyaa| kaSNa kaha rahe haiM ki jaise choTe-choTe nadI-tAlAba haiM, taba vyakti nahIM hai, paramAtmA hai| aura aisI sthiti se vApasa lauTanA | yaa kueM-pokhara haiM, jharane haiM, ina jharanoM meM nahAne se jo nahIM hotaa| 8 AnaMda hotA hai, jo zucitA milatI hai, aisI zucitA ___dhyAna rakheM, pAvara se vApasa lauTanA hotA hai| pada se vApasa to sAgara meM nahAne se mila hI jAtI hai aneka gunA hokr| zabdoM ke lauTanA hotA hai, dhana se vApasa lauTanA hotA hai| jo zakti bhI kisI | | pokhara meM, zAstroM ke pokhara meM jo milatA hai, usase aneka gunA jJAna kAraNa se milatI hai aura ahaMkAra kI khoja se milatI hai, usase | | ke sAgara meM mila hI jAtA hai| veda meM jo milegA-saMhitA meM, lauTanA hotA hai| lekina jo zakti ahaMkAra ko khokara milatI hai, zAstra meM, zabda meM vaha jJAnI ko jJAna meM to anaMta gunA hokara vaha pvAiMTa Apha no riTarna hai, usase vApasa lauTanA nahIM hotA hai| mila hI jAtA hai| isalie eka bAra vyakti paramAtmA kI zakti ko jAna letA hai, | / isameM do bAteM dhyAna rakhane jaisI haiN| eka to yaha ki jo sImA meM eka ho jAtA hai, vaha sadA ke lie zakti-saMpanna ho jAtA hai| zAyada milatA hai, vaha asIma meM mila hI jAtA hai| isalie asIma ke lie yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai ki zakti-saMpanna ho jAtA hai, ucita yahI sImita ko chor3ane meM bhaya kI koI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| agara hogA kahanA ki vaha zakti-saMpannatA ho jAtA hai| zakti-saMpanna ho | jJAna ke lie veda ko chor3anA ho, to koI ciMtA kI bAta nahIM hai| jAtA hai, to aisA khayAla banatA hai ki vaha bhI bacatA hai| nahIM, yaha | satya ke lie zabda ko chor3anA ho, to koI ciMtA kI bAta nahIM hai| kahanA ThIka nahIM hai ki vaha zakti-saMpanna ho jAtA hai, yahI kahanA | anubhava ke lie zAstra ko chor3anA ho, to koI ciMtA kI bAta nahIM ThIka hai ki vaha zakti ho jAtA hai| aura aisI zakti agara pada kI | hai--pahalI baat| kyoMki jo milatA hai yahAM, usase anaMta gunA hai, dhana kI hai, to yogakSema phalita nahIM hoNge| aisI zakti agara vahAM mila hI jAtA hai| paramAtmA kI hai, to yogakSema phalita hoNge| dUsarI bAta, sAgara meM jo milatA hai, jJAna meM jo milatA hai, ___ isalie bhI yogakSema kI bAta kara lenI ucita hai| kyoMki aisI asIma meM jo milatA hai, usa asIma meM milane vAle ko sImita ke zaktiyAM bhI haiM, jinase yogakSema se ulaTA phalita hotA hai| lie chor3anA bahuta khataranAka hai| apane ghara ke kueM ke lie sAgara pAvara-pAliTiksa hai sArI duniyA meN| jaba bhI koI AdamI | | ko chor3anA bahuta khataranAka hai| mAnA ki ghara kA kuAM hai, apanA poliTikalI pAvaraphula hone kI yAtrA karatA hai, to yogakSema phalita | | hai, bacapana se jAnA, paricita hai, phira bhI kuAM hai| gharoM meM kueM se nahIM hotA hai| usase ulaTA hI phalita hotA hai| amaMgala hI phalita | jyAdA sAgara ho bhI nahIM skte| sAgaroM taka jAnA ho to gharoM ko hotA hai| dukha hI phalita hotA hai| chor3anA par3atA hai| gharoM meM kueM hI ho sakate haiN| to zakti kA yaha smaraNa rahe. bheda khayAla meM rahe. zakti kA artha __ hama sabake apane-apane ghara haiM, apane-apane veda haiM, apanepAvara nahIM, enrjii| zakti kA artha ahaMkAra kI khoja nahIM, ahaMkAra apane zAstra haiM, apane-apane dharma haiM, apane-apane saMpradAya haiM,
Page #241
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ kAma, dvaMdva aura zAstra se niSkAma, nidvaMdva aura svAnubhava kI ora HAR apane-apane mohagrasta zabda haiN| hama sabake apane-apane-koI hai, lekina apnaa| musalamAna hai, koI hiMdU hai, koI IsAI hai-sabake apane veda haiN| ___ maiM apanI AMkha se dekha rahA hUM, yaha jJAna hai| maiM aMdhA hUM, Apa koI isa mUrti kA pUjaka, koI usa mUrti kA pUjaka; koI isa maMtra | | dekhate haiM aura mujhe kahate haiM, yaha zAstra hai| nahIM ki Apa galata kA bhakta, koI usa maMtra kA bhakta hai| sabake apane-apane kueM haiN| | kahate haiN| aisA nahIM ki Apa galata hI kahate haiN| lekina Apa kahate kRSNa yahAM kaha rahe haiM, inake lie sAgara ko chor3anA khataranAka | | haiM, Apa dekhate haiN| Apa jo AMkha se karate haiM, vaha maiM kAna se kara hai| hAM, isase ulaTA, vAisa-varasA ho sakatA hai| sAgara ke lie | | rahA huuN| pharka par3ane vAlA hai| kAna AMkha kA kAma nahIM kara sktaa| inako chor3ane meM koI bhI harja nahIM hai| kyoMki jo inameM milegA. vaha / isalie zAstra ke jo parAne nAma haiM. ve bahata baDhiyA haiN| zrati. anaMta gunA hokara sAgara meM mila hI jAtA hai| | sunA huA dekhA huA nhiiN| smRti, sunA huA, smaraNa kiyA isalie vaha vyakti abhAgA hai, jo apane ghara ke kueM ke huA, yAda kiyA huA, memorAijDa-jAnA huA nhiiN| saba zAstra lie--bAibila, kurAna, veda, gItA...gItA bhI! gItA kA kRSNa | | zruti aura smRti haiN| kisI ne jAnA aura khaa| hamane jAnA nahIM aura ne ullekha nahIM kiyA, kaise karate! kyoMki jo ve kaha rahe the, vahI sunaa| jo usakI AMkha se huA, vaha hamAre kAna se huaa| zAstra gItA banane vAlA thaa| gItA taba taka thI nhiiN| maiM ullekha karatA hUM, kAna se Ate haiM, satya AMkha se AtA hai| satya darzana hai, zAstra gItA bhI! jo inameM milatA hai, isase anaMta gunA hokara jJAna meM mila zruti haiN| hI jAtA hai| isalie jo inake kAraNa jJAna ke lie rukAvaTa banAe, | | dUsare kA anubhava, kucha bhI upAya karUM maiM, merA anubhava nahIM hai| inake pakSa meM jJAna ko chor3e, vaha abhAgA hai| lekina jo jJAna ke hAM, dUsare kA anubhava upayogI ho sakatA hai| isI artha meM upayogI lie ina sabako chor3a de, vaha saubhAgyazAlI hai| kyoMki jo inameM ho sakatA hai-isa artha meM nahIM ki maiM usa para bharosA kA lUM, milegA, vaha jJAna meM mila hI jAne vAlA hai| vizvAsa kara lUM, aMdhazraddhAlu ho jAUM; isa artha meM to durupayoga . lekina kyA matalaba hai? jJAna kA aura veda kA, jJAna kA aura | | hI ho jAegA; hinDeMsa banegA, bAdhA banegA-isa artha meM upayogI zAstra kA phAsalA kyA hai? bheda kyA hai? ho sakatA hai ki dUsare ne jo jAnA hai, use jAnane kI saMbhAvanA kA gaharA phAsalA hai| jo jAnate haiM, unheM bahuta spaSTa dikhAI par3atA dvAra mere lie bhI khulatA hai| jo dUsare ko ho sakA hai, vaha mere lie hai| jo nahIM jAnate haiM, unheM dikhAI par3anA bahuta muzkila ho jAtA bhI ho sakatA hai, isakA AzvAsana milatA hai| jo dUsare ke lie hai| kyoMki kinhIM bhI do cIjoM kA phAsalA jAnane ke lie donoM | ho sakA, vaha kyoM mere lie nahIM ho sakegA, isakI prernnaa| jo dUsare cIjoM ko jAnanA jarUrI hai| jo eka hI cIja ko jAnatA hai, dUsare | ke lie ho sakA, vaha mere bhItara chipI huI pyAsa ko jagAne kA ko jAnatA hI nahIM, phAsalA kaise nirmita kare? kaise taya kare? kAraNa ho sakatA hai| lekina basa itanA hii| jAnanA to mujhe hI ___ hama zAstra ko hI jAnate haiM, isalie hama jo phAsale nirmita karate | pdd'egaa| jAnanA mujhe hI par3egA, jInA mujhe hI par3egA, usa sAgara-taTa haiM, jyAdA se jyAdA do zAstroM ke bIca karate haiN| hama kahate haiM, kurAna | taka mujhe hI pahuMcanA pdd'egaa| ki bAibila, veda ki gItA, ki mahAvIra ki buddha, ki jIsasa ki | | eka aura maje kI bAta hai ki ghara meM jo kueM haiM, ve banAe hue jrthustr| hama jo phAsale taya karate haiM, ve phAsale jJAna aura zAstra hote haiM, sAgara banAyA huA nahIM hotaa| Apake pitA ne banAyA hogA ke bIca nahIM hote, zAstra aura zAstra ke bIca hote haiN| kyoMki hama ghara kA kuAM, unake pitA ne banAyA hogA, kisI ne banAyA hogaa| zAstroM ko jAnate haiN| asalI phAsalA zAstra aura zAstra ke bIca jisane banAyA hogA, use eka sIkreTa kA patA hai, use eka rAja kA nahIM hai, asalI phAsalA zAstroM aura jJAna ke bIca hai| usa dizA meM patA hai ki kahIM se bhI jamIna ko tor3o, sAgara mila jAtA hai| kuAM thor3I-sI sUcaka bAteM khayAla le lenI caahie| hai kyA? jasTa e hola, sirpha eka cheda hai| Apa yaha mata samajhanA jJAna vaha hai, jo kabhI bhI, kabhI bhI anubhava ke binA nahIM hotA | ki pAnI kuAM hai| pAnI to sAgara hI hai, kuAM to sirpha usa sAgara hai| jJAna yAnI anubhava, aura anubhava to sadA apanA hI hotA hai, | | meM jhAMkane kA Apake AMgana meM upAya hai| sAgara to hai hI nIce phailA dUsare kA nahIM hotaa| anubhava yAnI apnaa| zAstra bhI anubhava hai, | | huaa| vahI hai| jahAM bhI jala hai, vahIM sAgara hai| hAM, Apake AMgana lekina dUsare kaa| zAstra bhI jJAna hai, lekina dUsare kaa| jJAna bhI jJAna | | meM eka cheda khoda lete haiM aap| kueM se pAnI nahIM khodate, kueM se 21]
Page #242
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m gItA darzana bhAga-1 - sirpha miTTI alaga karate haiM, parata tor3a dete haiM, eka cheda ho jAtA hai; apane hI ghara meM sAgara ko jhAMkane kA upAya ho jAtA hai| lekina kuAM banAyA huA hai| aura agara kuAM isakI khabara lAe-rimeMbareMsa-ki sAgara bhI hai aura sAgara kI yAtrA karavA de, taba to kuAM sahayogI ho jAtA hai| aura agara kuAM hI sAgara bana jAe aura hama soceM ki yahI rahA sAgara, to phira sAgara kI, asIma kI yAtrA nahIM ho pAtI; phira hama kueM ke kinAre hI baiThe samApta hote haiN| zAstra kueM haiN| jo jAnate haiM, khodate haiN| aura zabda kI sImA meM cheda banAte haiN| jo kahA jA sakatA hai, usakI sImA meM cheda banAte haiN| aura anakahe kI thor3I-sI jhalaka, thor3A-sA darzana karavAte haiN| isa AzA meM ki isako dekhakara anaMta kI yAtrA para koI niklegaa| isalie nahIM ki ise dekhakara koI baiTha jAegA aura tRpta ho jaaegaa| kuAM sAgara hai, sImA meM bNdhaa| sAgara kuAM hai, asIma meM mukt| zAstra jJAna hai, sImA meM bNdhaa| jJAna zAstra hai, asIma meM mukt| to kRSNa jaba veda kI, zabda kI bAta kara rahe haiM, to niMdA nahIM hai. sirpha nirdeza hai| aura nirdeza smaraNa meM rakhane yogya hai| abhI itanA hii| phira sAMjha bAta kreNge| 212
Page #243
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 1-2 caudahavAM pravacana phalAkAMkSArahita karma, jIvaMta samatA aura parama pada
Page #244
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM ||yaaaa karmaNyevAdhikAraste mA phaleSu kadAcana / | bhI hogI, sUraja bhI ugegA, hama bhI hoMge, lekina vacana ko pUrA karane mA karmaphalaheturbhUmA te saMgo'stvakarmaNi / / 47 / / | kI AkAMkSA hogI? jarUrI nahIM hai| eka choTI-sI kahAnI khuuN| isase terA karma karane mAtra meM hI adhikAra hove, phala meM sunA hai maiMne ki cIna meM eka samrATa ne apane mukhya vajIra ko, kabhI nahIM, aura tU kamoM ke phala kI vAsanA vAlA bhI mata | bar3e vajIra ko phAMsI kI sajA de dii| kucha nArAjagI thii| lekina ho tathA terI karma na karane meM bhI prIti na hove| | niyama thA usa rAjya kA ki phAMsI ke eka dina pahale svayaM samrATa phAMsI para laTakane vAle kaidI se mile, aura usakI koI AkhirI AkAMkSA ho to pUrI kara de| nizcita hI, AkhirI AkAMkSA jIvana ka rmayoga kA AdhAra-sUtraH adhikAra hai karma meM, phala meM ko bacAne kI nahIM ho sakatI thii| vaha baMdiza thii| utanI bhara para nahIM; karane kI svataMtratA hai, pAne kI nhiiN| kyoMki AkAMkSA nahIM ho sakatI thii| karanA eka vyakti se nikalatA hai, aura phala samaSTi samrATa pahuMcA kala subaha phAMsI hogI--Aja saMdhyA, aura se nikalatA hai| maiM jo karatA hUM, vaha mujhase bahatA hai; lekina jo apane vajIra se pUchA ki kyA tumhArI icchA hai? pUrI karUM! kyoMki hotA hai, usameM samasta kA hAtha hai| karane kI dhArA to vyakti kI | kala tumhArA aMtima dina hai| vajIra ekadama daravAje ke bAhara kI tarapha hai, lekina phala kA sAra samaSTi kA hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, | | dekhakara rone lgaa| samrATa ne kahA, tuma aura rote ho? kabhI maiM karane kA adhikAra hai tumhArA, phala kI AkAMkSA anadhikRta hai| | | kalpanA bhI nahIM kara sakatA, tumhArI AMkheM aura AMsuoM se bharI! lekina hama ulaTe calate haiM, phala kI AkAMkSA pahale aura karma | bahuta bahAdura AdamI thaa| nArAja samrATa kitanA hI ho, usakI piiche| hama bailagAr3I ko Age aura bailoM ko pIche bAMdhate haiN| kRSNa bahAdurI para kabhI zaka na thaa| tuma aura rote ho! kyA mauta se Darate kaha rahe haiM, karma pahale, phala pIche AtA hai-lAyA nahIM jaataa| | ho? usa vajIra ne kahA, mauta! mauta se nahIM rotA, rotA kisI aura lAne kI koI sAmarthya manuSya kI nahIM hai; karane kI sAmarthya manuSya | | bAta se huuN| samrATa ne kahA, bolo, maiM pUrA kara duuN| vajIra ne kahA, kI hai| kyoM? aisA kyoM hai? kyoMki maiM akelA nahIM hUM, virATa hai| nahIM, vaha pUrA nahIM ho sakegA, isalie jAne deN| samrATa jidda para maiM socatA hUM, kala subaha ulUMgA, Apase miluuNgaa| lekina kala ar3a gayA ki kyoM nahIM ho sakegA? AkhirI icchA mujhe pUrI hI . subaha sUraja bhI ugegA? kala subaha bhI hogI? jarUrI nahIM hai ki | karanI hai| kala subaha ho hii| mere hAtha meM nahIM hai ki kala sUraja uge hii| eka to usa vajIra ne kahA, nahIM mAnate haiM to suna leM, ki Apa jisa dina to aisA jarUra AegA ki sUraja DUbegA aura ugegA nhiiN| vaha ghor3e para baiThakara Ae haiM, use dekhakara rotA huuN| samrATa ne kahA, pAgala dina kala bhI ho sakatA hai| | ho gae ? usa ghor3e ko dekhakara rone jaisA kyA hai? vajIra ne kahA, maiMne vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki aba yaha sUraja cAra hajAra sAla se jyAdA | | eka kalA sIkhI thI; tIsa varSa lagAe usa kalA ko sIkhane meN| vaha nahIM clegaa| isakI umra cukatI hai| yaha bhI bUr3hA ho gayA hai| isakI | kalA thI ki ghor3oM ko AkAza meM ur3anA sikhAyA jA sakatA hai, kiraNeM bhI bikhara cukI haiN| roja bikharatI jA rahI haiM na mAlUma | | lekina eka vizeSa jAti ke ghor3e ko| use khojatA rahA, vaha nahIM kitane araboM varSoM se! aba usake bhItara kI bhaTThI cuka rahI hai, aba milaa| aura kala subaha maiM mara rahA hUM, jo sAmane ghor3A khar3A hai, vaha usakA IMdhana cuka rahA hai| cAra hajAra sAla hamAre lie bahuta bar3e haiM, usI jAti kA hai, jisa para Apa savAra hokara Ae haiN| sUraja ke lie naa-kuch| cAra hajAra sAla meM sUraja ThaMDA par3a | samrATa ke mana ko lobha pkdd'aa| AkAza meM ghor3A ur3a sake, to jAegA-kisI bhI din| jisa dina ThaMDA par3a jAegA, usa dina | | usa samrATa kI kIrti kA koI aMta na rahe pRthvI pr| usane kahA, ugegA nahIM; usa dina subaha nahIM hogii| usakI pahalI rAta bhI logoM | | phikra chor3o mauta kI! kitane dina lageMge, ghor3A AkAza meM ur3anA ne vacana die hoMge ki kala subaha Ate haiN--nishcit| | sIkha sake? kitanA samaya lagegA? usa vajIra ne kahA, eka vrss| lekina chor3eM! sUraja cAra hajAra sAla bAda DUbegA aura nahIM samrATa ne kahA, bahuta jyAdA samaya nahIM hai| agara ghor3A ur3a sakA ugegaa| hamArA kyA pakkA bharosA hai ki kala subaha hama hI ugeMge! | to ThIka, anyathA mauta eka sAla baad| phAMsI eka sAla bAda bhI kala subaha hogI, para hama hoMge? jarUrI nahIM hai| aura kala subaha laga sakatI hai, agara ghor3A nahIM udd'aa| agara ur3A to phAMsI se bhI 214
Page #245
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ IY phalAkAMkSArahita karma, jIvaMta samatA aura parama pada - baca jAoge, AdhA rAjya bhI tumheM bheMTa kara duuNgaa| | jitanA phalAkAMkSA se mukta citta, utanA hI pUrNakarmI hotA hai| . vajIra ghor3e para baiThakara ghara A gyaa| patnI-bacce ro rahe the, | kyoMki usake pAsa karma hI bacatA hai, phala to hotA nahIM, jisameM bilakha rahe the| AkhirI sata thii| ghara Ae vajIra ko dekhakara saba baMTavArA kara ske| sArI cetanA, sArA mana, sArI zakti, saba kucha cakita hue| kahA, kaise A gae? vajIra ne kahAnI btaaii| patnI aura isI kSaNa, abhI karma para laga jAtI hai| jora se rone lgii| usane kahA, tuma pAgala to nahIM ho? kyoMki maiM | svabhAvataH, jisakA saba kucha karma para laga jAtA hai, usake phala bhalIbhAMti jAnatI hUM, tuma koI kalA nahIM jAnate, jisase ghor3A ur3anA | ke Ane kI saMbhAvanA bar3ha jAtI hai| svabhAvataH, jisakA saba kucha sIkha ske| vyartha hI jhUTha bole| aba yaha sAla to hameM mauta se bhI | karma para nahIM lagatA, usake phala ke Ane kI saMbhAvanA kama ho badatara ho jaaegaa| aura agara mAMgA hI thA samaya. to itanI kaMjasI | jAtI hai| kyA kI? bIsa, paccIsa, tIsa varSa mAMga sakate the| eka varSa to aise ___ isalie tIsarA sUtra Apase kahatA hUM ki jo jitanI phalAkAMkSA cuka jAegA ki abhI AyA abhI gayA, rote-rote cuka jaaegaa|| | se bharA hai, utanI hI phala ke Ane kI ummIda kama hai| aura jisane usa vajIra ne kahA, phikra mata kara; eka varSa bahuta laMbI bAta hai| jitanI phala kI AkAMkSA chor3a dI hai, utanI hI phala ke Ane kI zAyada, zAyada buddhimAnI ke buniyAdI sUtra kA use patA thaa| aura ummIda jyAdA hai| yaha jagata bahuta ulaTA hai| aura paramAtmA kA aisA hI huaa| varSa bar3A laMbA zurU huaa| patnI ne kahA, kaisA gaNita sAdhAraNa gaNita nahIM hai, bahuta asAdhAraNa gaNita hai| laMbA! abhI cuka jaaegaa| vajIra ne kahA, kyA bharosA hai ki maiM bacUM ___ jIsasa kA eka vacana hai ki jo bacAegA, usase chIna liyA varSa meM? kyA bharosA hai, ghor3A bace? kyA bharosA hai, rAjA bace? | jaaegaa| jo de degA, use saba kucha de diyA jaaegaa| jIsasa ne kahA bahuta-sI kaMDIzaMsa pUrI hoM, taba varSa pUrA hogaa| aura aisA huA ki | hai, jo apane ko bacAtA hai, vyartha hI apane ko khotA hai| kyoMki navajAra bacA, na ghor3A bacA, na rAjA bcaa| vaha varSa ke pahale tInoM use paramAtmA ke gaNita kA patA nahIM hai| jo apane ko khotA hai, hI mara ge| vaha pUre paramAtmA ko hI pA letA hai| kala kI koI bhI apekSA nahIM kI jA sktii| phala sadA kala hai, | to jaba karma kA adhikAra hai aura phala kI AkAMkSA vyartha hai, phala sadA bhaviSya meM hai| karma sadA abhI hai, yhiiN| karma kiyA jA | aisA kRSNa kahate haiM, to yaha mata samajha lenA ki phala milatA nahIM; sakatA hai| karma vartamAna hai, phala bhaviSya hai| isalie bhaviSya ke | aisA bhI mata samajha lenA ki phala kA koI mArga nahIM hai| karma hI lie AzA bAMdhanI, nirAzA bAMdhanI hai| karma abhI kiyA jA sakatA | phala kA mArga hai; AkAMkSA, phala kI AkAMkSA, phala kA mArga nahIM hai, adhikAra hai| vartamAna meM hama haiN| bhaviSya meM hama hoMge, yaha bhI | hai| isalie kRSNa jo kahate haiM, usase phala kI adhikatama, taya nhiiN| bhaviSya meM kyA hogA, kucha bhI taya nhiiN| hama apanI ora ApTimama saMbhAvanA hai milane kii| aura hama jo karate haiM, usase se kara leM, itanA kAphI hai| hama mAMgeM na, hama apekSA na rakheM, hama phala ke khone kI maiksimama, adhikatama saMbhAvanA hai aura laghutama, phala kI pratIkSA na kareM, hama karma kareM aura phala prabhu para chor3a minimama milane kI saMbhAvanA hai| deM-yahI buddhimAnI kA gahare se gaharA sUtra hai| jo phala kI sArI hI ciMtA chor3a detA hai, agara dharma kI bhASA meM isa saMbaMdha meM yaha bahuta majedAra bAta hai ki jo loga jitanI jyAdA | kaheM, to kahanA hogA, paramAtmA usake phala kI ciMtA kara letA hai| phala kI AkAMkSA karate haiM, utanA hI kama karma karate haiN| asala meM asala meM chor3ane kA bharosA itanA bar3A hai, chor3ane kA saMkalpa itanA phala kI AkAMkSA meM itanI zakti laga jAtI hai ki karma karane yogya bar3A hai, chor3ane kI zraddhA itanI bar3I hai ki agara itanI bar3I zraddhA bacatI nhiiN| asala meM phala kI AkAMkSA meM mana itanA ulajha jAtA ke lie bhI paramAtmA se koI pratyuttara nahIM hai, to phira paramAtmA nahIM hai, bhaviSya kI yAtrA para itanA nikala jAtA hai ki vartamAna meM hotA | ho sakatA hai| itanI bar3I zraddhA ke lie ki koI karma karatA hai hI nhiiN| asala meM phala kI AkAMkSA meM citta aisA rasa se bhara jAtA aura phala kI bAta hI nahIM karatA, karma karatA hai aura so jAtA hai hai ki karma virasa ho jAtA hai, rasahIna ho jAtA hai| | aura phala kA svapna bhI nahIM dekhatA-itanI bar3I zraddhA se bhare hue isalie yaha bahuta maje kA dUsarA sUtra Apase kahatA hUM ki citta ko bhI agara phala na milatA ho, to phira paramAtmA ke hone kA jitanA phalAkAMkSA se bharA citta, utanA hI karmahIna hotA hai| aura koI kAraNa nahIM hai| itanI zraddhA se bhare citta ke cAroM ora se samasta 215]
Page #246
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ im gItA darzana bhAga-1 - zaktiyAM daur3a par3atI haiN| chor3A thaa| unakI tarapha se koI kora-kasara na thii| lekina hama sabhI aura jaba Apa phalAkAMkSA karate haiM, taba Apako patA hai, Apa | | karma karane vAloM ko, ajJAta bhI bIca meM utara AtA hai, isakA kabhI azraddhA kara rahe haiN| zAyada isako kabhI socA na ho ki phalAkAMkSA koI patA nahIM hai| vaha jo kaSNa kI kathA hai. vaha ajJAta ke utarane azraddhA, gaharI se gaharI anAsthA, aura gaharI se gaharI nAstikatA kI kathA hai| ajJAta ke bhI hAtha haiM, jo hameM dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| hai| jaba Apa kahate haiM, phala bhI mile, to Apa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki / hama hI nahIM haiM isa pRthvI pr| maiM akelA nahIM huuN| merI akelI akele karma se nizcaya nahIM hai phala kA; mujhe phala kI AkAMkSA bhI | AkAMkSA nahIM hai, anaMta AkAMkSAeM haiN| aura anaMta kI bhI AkAMkSA karanI pdd'egii| Apa kahate haiM, do aura do cAra jor3atA to hUM, jur3akara | hai| aura una saba ke gaNita para aMtataH taya hogA ki kyA huaa| cAra hoM bhii| isakA matalaba yaha hai ki do aura do jur3akara cAra hote | akelA duryodhana hI nahIM hai nagna karane meM, draupadI bhI to hai jo nagna haiM, aise niyama kI koI bhI zraddhA nahIM hai| hoM bhI, na bhI hoM! kI jA rahI hai| draupadI kI bhI to cetanA hai, draupadI kA bhI to jitanA azraddhAlu citta hai, utanA phalAtura hotA hai| jitanA zraddhA astitva hai| aura anyAya hogA yaha ki draupadI vastu kI taraha prayoga se pariparNa citta hai, utanA phala ko pheMka detA hai jAne samaSTi kI jaae| usake pAsa bhI cetanA hai aura vyakti hai: usake pAsa bhI jAne jagata, jAne vizva kI cetnaa| merA kAma pUrA huA, aba zeSa | saMkalpa hai| sAdhAraNa strI nahIM hai draupdii| kAma usakA hai| saca to yaha hai ki draupadI ke mukAbale kI strI pUre vizva ke phala kI AkAMkSA vahI chor3a sakatA hai, jo itanA svayaM para, svayaM | itihAsa meM dUsarI nahIM hai| kaThina lagegI baat| kyoMki yAda AtI ke karma para zraddhA se bharA hai| aura svabhAvataH jo itanI zraddhA se bharA | hai sItA kI, yAda AtI hai sAvitrI kii| aura bhI bahuta yAdeM haiN| phira hai, usakA karma pUrNa ho jAtA hai, ToTala ho jAtA hai-ToTala ektt| | bhI maiM kahatA hUM, draupadI kA koI mukAbalA hI nahIM hai| draupadI bahuta aura jaba karma pUrNa hotA hai, to phala sunizcita hai| lekina jaba citta | hI advitIya hai| usameM sItA kI miThAsa to hai hI, usameM kliyopeTrA baMTA hotA hai phala ke lie aura karma ke lie, taba jisa mAtrA meM | kA namaka bhI hai| usameM kliyopeTrA kA sauMdarya to hai hI, usameM gArgI phala kI AkAMkSA jyAdA hai, karma kA phala utanA hI anizcita hai| | kA tarka bhI hai| asala meM pUre.mahAbhArata kI dhurI draupadI hai| vaha sArA subaha eka mitra aae| unhoMne eka bahuta bar3hiyA savAla utthaayaa| yuddha usake Asa-pAsa huA hai| maiM to calA gyaa| zAyada parasoM maiMne kahIM kahA ki eka choTe-se | / lekina cUMki puruSa kathAeM likhate haiM, isalie kathAoM meM majAka se mahAbhArata paidA huaa| eka choTe-se vyaMgya se draupadI ke, puruSa-pAtra bahuta ubharakara dikhAI par3ate haiN| asala meM duniyA kI mahAbhArata paidA huaa| choTA-sA vyaMgya draupadI kA hI, duryodhana ke | koI mahAkathA strI kI dhurI ke binA nahIM cltii| saba mahAkathAeM mana meM tIra kI taraha cubha gayA aura draupadI nagna kI gaI, aisA maiMne | | strI kI dhurI para ghaTita hotI haiN| vaha bar3I rAmAyaNa sItA kI dhurI khaa| maiM to calA gyaa| una mitra ke mana meM bahuta tUphAna A gayA | | para ghaTita huI hai; usameM keMdra meM sItA hai| rAma aura rAvaNa to TrAeMgala hogaa| hamAre mana bhI to bahuta choTe-choTe pyAliyoM jaise haiM, jinameM ke do chora haiM; dhurI para sItA hai| bahata choTe-se havA ke jhoMke se taphAna A jAtA hai-cAya kI ye kaurava aura pAMDava aura yaha sArA parA mahAbhArata aura yaha sArA pyAlI se jyAdA nahIM! tUphAna A gayA hogaa| maiM to calA gayA, maMca yuddha draupadI kI dhurI para ghaTA hai| usa yuga kI aura sAre yugoM kI para ve car3ha Ae hoNge| unhoMne kahA, taddana khoTI bAta che, bilakula | | suMdaratama strI hai vh| nahIM, Azcarya nahIM hai ki duryodhana ne bhI use jhUThI bAta hai; draupadI kabhI nagna nahIM kI gii| | cAhA ho| asala meM, usa yuga meM kauna puruSa hogA jisane use na draupadI nagna kI gaI; huI nahIM--yaha dUsarI bAta hai| draupadI pUrI | | cAhA ho! usakA astitva usake prati cAha paidA karane vAlA thaa| taraha nagna kI gaI; huI nahIM--yaha bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| karane | duryodhana ne bhI use cAhA hai aura phira vaha calI gaI arjuna ke haath| vAloM ne koI kora-kasara na chor3I thii| karane vAloM ne sArI tAkata __ aura yaha bhI bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki draupadI ko pAMca bhAiyoM meM lagA dI thii| lekina phala AyA nahIM, kie hue ke anukUla nahIM bAMTanA pdd'aa| kahAnI bar3I sarala hai, utanI sarala ghaTanA nahIM ho AyA phala--yaha dUsarI bAta hai| sktii| kahAnI to itanI hI sarala hai ki arjuna ne Akara bAhara se asala meM, jo draupadI ko nagna karanA cAhate the, unhoMne kyA rakha kahA ki mAM dekho, hama kyA le Ae haiM! aura mAM ne kahA, jo bhI 216
Page #247
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - phalAkAMkSArahita karma, jIvaMta samatA aura parama pada - le Ae ho, vaha pAMcoM bhAI bAMTa lo| lekina itanI sarala ghaTanA ho | | tarapha jo strI khar3I hai haMsane vAlI, vaha koI sAdhAraNa strI nahIM hai| nahIM sktii| kyoMki jaba bAda meM mAM ko bhI to patA calA hogA ki | usakA bhI apanA saMkalpa hai, apanA vila hai| usakI bhI apanI yaha mAmalA vastu kA nahIM, strI kA hai| yaha kaise bAMTI jA sakatI sAmarthya hai; usakI bhI apanI zraddhA hai; usakA bhI apanA honA hai| hai! to kauna-sI kaThinAI thI ki kuMtI kaha detI ki bhUla huii| mujhe usakI usa zraddhA meM, vaha jo kathA hai, vaha kathA to kAvya hai ki kyA patA ki tuma patnI le Ae ho! kRSNa usakI sAr3I ko bar3hAe cale jAte haiN| lekina matalaba sirpha nahIM, lekina maiM jAnatA hUM ki jo saMgharSa duryodhana aura arjuna ke | itanA hai ki jisake pAsa apanA saMkalpa hai, use paramAtmA kA sArA bIca hotA, vaha saMgharSa pAMca bhAiyoM ke bIca bhI ho sakatA thaa| draupadI | | saMkalpa tatkAla upalabdha ho jAtA hai| to agara paramAtmA ke hAtha aisI thI; ve pAMca bhAI bhI kaTa-mara sakate the usake lie| use bAMTa use mila jAte haiM, to koI Azcarya nhiiN| denA hI sugamatama rAjanIti thii| vaha ghara bhI kaTa sakatA thaa| vaha to maiMne kahA, aura maiM phira se kahatA hUM, draupadI nagna kI gaI, mahAyuddha, jo pIche kauravoM-pAMDavoM meM huA, vaha pAMDavoM-pAMDavoM meM lekina huI nhiiN| nagna karanA bahuta AsAna hai, usakA ho jAnA bahuta bhI ho sakatA thaa| aura bAta hai| bIca meM ajJAta vidhi A gaI, bIca meM ajJAta kAraNa isalie kahAnI mere lie utanI sarala nahIM hai| kahAnI bahuta A ge| duryodhana ne jo cAhA, vaha huA nhiiN| karma kA adhikAra pratIkAtmaka hai aura gaharI hai| vaha yaha khabara detI hai ki strI vaha | thA, phala kA adhikAra nahIM thaa| aisI thI ki pAMca bhAI bhI lar3a jaate| itanI guNI thI, sAdhAraNa nahIM yaha draupadI bahuta anUThI hai| yaha pUrA yuddha ho gyaa| bhISma par3e haiM thI, asAdhAraNa thii| usako nagna karanA AsAna bAta nahIM thI, Aga zayyA para-bANoM kI zayyA para aura kRSNa kahate haiM pAMDavoM ko se khelanA thaa| to akelA duryodhana nahIM hai ki nagna kara le| draupadI | ki pUcha lo dharma kA rAja! aura vaha draupadI haMsatI hai| usakI haMsI bhI hai| pUre mahAbhArata para chAI hai| vaha haMsatI hai ki inase pUchate haiM dharma kA - aura dhyAna rahe, bahata bAteM haiM isameM, jo khayAla meM le lene jaisI rahasya! jaba maiM nagna kI jA rahI thI, taba ye sira jhukAe baiThe the| haiN| jaba taka koI strI svayaM nagna na honA cAhe, taba taka isa jagata | usakA vyaMgya gaharA hai| vaha strI bahuta asAdhAraNa hai| meM koI puruSa kisI strI ko nagna nahIM kara sakatA hai, nahIM kara pAtA kAza! hiMdustAna kI striyoM ne sItA ko Adarza na banAkara draupadI hai| vastra utAra bhI le, to bhI nagna nahIM kara sakatA hai| nagna honA | ko Adarza banAyA hotA, to hiMdustAna kI strI kI zAna aura hotii| bar3I ghaTanA hai vastra utarane se, nirvastra hone se nagna honA bahuta bhinna lekina nahIM, draupadI kho gaI hai| usakA koI patA nahIM hai| kho ghaTanA hai| nirvastra karanA bahuta kaThina bAta nahIM hai, koI bhI kara gii| eka to pAMca patiyoM kI patnI hai, isalie mana ko pIr3A hotI sakatA hai, lekina nagna karanA bahuta dUsarI bAta hai| nagna to koI hai| lekina eka pati kI patnI honA bhI kitanA muzkila hai, usakA strI tabhI hotI hai, jaba vaha kisI ke prati khulatI hai svyN| anyathA | | patA nahIM hai| aura jo pAMca patiyoM ko nibhA sakI hai, vaha sAdhAraNa nahIM hotI; vaha DhaMkI hI raha jAtI hai| usake vastra chIne jA sakate | strI nahIM hai, asAdhAraNa hai, supara hyUmana hai| sItA bhI atimAnavIya haiM, lekina vastra chInanA strI ko nagna karanA nahIM hai| yaha bhii| hai, lekina TU hyUmana ke arthoM meN| aura draupadI bhI atimAnavIya hai, aura yaha bhI ki draupadI jaisI strI ko nahIM pA sakA duryodhn|| lekina supara hyUmana ke arthoM meN| usake vyaMgya tIkhe par3a gae usake mana pr| bar3A hArA huA hai| hAre | pUre bhArata ke itihAsa meM draupadI ko sirpha eka AdamI ne prazaMsA hue vyakti-jaise ki krodha meM AI huI billiyAM khaMbhe nocane | | dI hai| aura eka aise AdamI ne jo bilakula anapekSita hai| pUre lagatI haiM-vaisA karane lagate haiN| aura strI ke sAmane jaba bhI puruSa bhArata ke itihAsa meM DAkTara rAma manohara lohiyA ko chor3akara kisI hAratA hai aura isase bar3I hAra puruSa ko kabhI nahIM hotii| puruSa | AdamI ne draupadI ko sammAna nahIM diyA hai, hairAnI kI bAta hai| merA puruSa se lar3a le, hAra-jIta hotI hai| lekina puruSa jaba strI se hAratA | to lohiyA se prema isa bAta se ho gayA ki pAMca hajAra sAla ke hai kisI bhI kSaNa meM, to isase bar3I koI hAra nahIM hotii| itihAsa meM eka AdamI, jo draupadI ko sItA ke Upara rakhane ko to duryodhana usa dina use nagna karane kA jitanA Ayojana karake | taiyAra hai| baiThA hai, vaha sArA Ayojana bhI hAre hue puruSa-mana kA hai| aura usa | yaha jo maiMne kahA, AdamI karatA hai karma phala kI ati AkAMkSA 217]
Page #248
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ gItA darzana bhAga-1 AAK se, karma bhI nahIM ho pAtA aura phala kI ati AkAMkSA se durAzA ise cuna lo, jise cunate ho, usase viparIta ko chor3a do| kRSNa kahate aura nirAzA hI hAtha lagatI hai| kRSNa ne yaha bahuta bahumUlya sUtra | | haiM, cuno hI mt| donoM samAna haiM, aisA jaano| aura jaba donoM samAna kahA hai| ise hRdaya ke bahuta kone meM samhAlakara rakha lene jaisA hai| | haiM, to cuneMge kaise? cunAva tabhI taka ho sakatA hai, jaba asamAna hoN| kareM karma, vaha hAtha meM hai; abhI hai, yahIM hai| phala ko chodd'eN| phala | | eka ho zreSTha, eka ho azreSTha; eka meM dikhatI ho siddhi, eka meM ko chor3ane kA sAhasa dikhlaaeN| karma ko karane kA saMkalpa, phala | | dikhatI ho asiddhi; eka meM dikhatA ho zubha, eka meM dikhatA ho ko chor3ane kA sAhasa, phira karma nizcita hI phala le AtA hai|| | ashubh| kahIM na kahIM koI tulanA kA upAya ho, kaMperijana ho, tabhI lekina Apa usa phala ko mata lAeM, vaha to karma ke pIche chAyA kI | | cunAva hai| agara donoM hI samAna haiM, to cunAva kahAM? taraha calA AtA hai| aura jisane chor3A bharose se, usake chor3ane meM ___ caurAhe para khar3e haiN| agara sabhI rAste samAna haiM, to jAnA kahA~ ? hI, usake bharose meM hI, jagata kI sArI UrjA sahayogI ho jAtI hai| | jAeMge kaise? cuneMge kaise? khar3e ho jaaeNge| lekina agara eka jaise hI hama mAMga karate haiM, aisA ho, vaise hI hama jagata-UrjA ke | | rAstA ThIka hai aura eka galata, to jAeMge, gati hogii| jahAM bhI viparIta khar3e ho jAte haiM aura zatru ho jAte haiN| jaise hI hama kahate haiM, | asamAna dikhA, tatkAla citta yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai-di verI jo terI marjI; jo hameM karanA thA, vaha hamane kara liyA, aba terI momeNtt| yahAM patA calA ki vaha ThIka, patA nahIM calA ki citta gyaa| marjI parI ho: hama jagata-UrjA ke prati maitrI se bhara jAte haiN| aura | patA calA ki vaha galata, patA nahIM calA ki citta lauttaa| patA lagA jagata aura hamAre bIca, jIvana-UrjA aura hamAre bIca, paramAtmA | prItikara, patA lagA aprItikara; patA lagA zreyasa, patA lagA aura hamAre bIca eka hArmanI, eka saMgIta phalita ho jAtA hai| jaise | azreyasa-yahAM patA lagA mana ko, ki mana gyaa| patA laganA hI hI hamane kahA ki nahIM, kiyA bhI meMne, jo cAhatA hai vaha ho bhI. mana ke lie tatkAla rUpAMtaraNa ho jAtA hai| aura samatA use vaise hI hama jagata ke viparIta khar3e ho gae haiN| aura jagata ke viparIta upalabdha hotI hai, jo bIca meM khar3A ho jAtA hai| khar3e hokara sivAya nirAzA ke, asaphalatA ke kabhI kucha hAtha nahIM | kabhI rassI para calate hue naTa ko dekhA? naTa cuna sakatA hai, lagatA hai| isalie karmayogI ke lie karma hI adhikAra hai| phala! | kisI bhI ora gira sakatA hai| gira jAe, jhaMjhaTa ke bAhara ho jaae| phala paramAtmA kA prasAda hai| lekina donoM girAva ke bIca meM samhAlatA hai| agara vaha jhukatA bhI. | dikhAI par3atA hai Apako, to sirpha apane ko samhAlane ke lie, jhukane ke lie nhiiN| aura Apa agara samhale bhI dikhate haiM, to sirpha yogasthaH kuru karmANi saMgaM tyaktvA dhanaMjaya / jhukane ke lie| Apa agara eka kSaNa cauraste para khar3e bhI hote haiM, sidhyasikhyoH samo bhUtvA samatvaM yoga ucyate / / 48 / / to cunane ke lie, ki kauna-se rAste se jAU! agara eka kSaNa he dhanaMjaya, Asakti ko tyAgakara, siddhi aura asiddhi meM | vicAra bhI karate haiM, to cunAva ke lie, ki kyA ThIka hai! kyA karUM, samAna baddhi vAlA hokara, yoga meM sthita haA kamoM ko kr| | kyA na karUM! kyA acchA hai, kyA barA hai| kisase saphalatA yaha samatvabhAva hI yoga nAma se kahA jAtA hai| | milegI, kisase asaphalatA milegI! kyA hogA lAbha, kyA hogI hAni! agara ciMtana bhI karate haiM kabhI, to cunAva ke lie| naTa ko dekhA hai rassI para! jhukatA bhI dikhatA hai, lekina jhukane 1 matA hI yoga hai--ikvilibriyama, saMtulana, sNgiit| ke lie nhiiN| jaba vaha bAeM jhukatA hai, taba Apane kabhI khayAla rA do ke bIca cunAva nahIM, do ke bIca samabhAva; virodhoM | | kiyA hai, ki bAeM vaha tabhI jhukatA hai, jaba dAeM girane kA Dara paidA ke bIca cunAva nahIM, avirodha; do atiyoM ke bIca, hotA hai| dAeM taba jhukatA hai, jaba bAeM girane kA Dara paidA hotA hai| do poleriTIja ke bIca, do dhruvoM ke bIca pasaMda-nApasaMda nahIM, | vaha dAeM girane ke Dara ko bAeM jhukakara baileMsa karatA hai| bAeM aura rAga-dveSa nahIM, saakssiibhaav| samatA kA artha ThIka se samajha lenA | dAeM ke bIca, rAiTa aura lephTa ke bIca vaha pUre vakta apane ko sama jarUrI hai, kyoMki kRSNa kahate haiM, vahI yoga hai| kara rahA hai| samatva kaThina hai bhut| cunAva sadA AsAna hai| mana kahatA hai, | nizcita hI, yaha samatA jar3a nahIM hai, jaisA ki patthara par3A ho| 218
Page #249
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10- phalAkAMkSArahita karma, jIvaMta samatA aura parama pada para jIvana meM bhI samatA jar3a nahIM hai, jaisA patthara par3A ho| jIvana kI bhI eka taraha kI samatA, jar3a samatA upalabdha hotI hai| samatA bhI naTa jaisI samatA hI hai-pratipala jIvita hai, sacetana hai, kRSNa jisa samatA kI bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha sacetana samatA kI gatimAna hai|. .. bAta hai| usa yuddha ke kSaNa meM to bahuta sacetana honA par3egA na! yuddha do taraha kI samatA ho sakatI hai| eka AdamI soyA par3A hai gaharI ke kSaNa meM to behoza nahIM huA jA sakatA, mArijuAnA aura ela suSupti meM, vaha bhI samatA ko upalabdha hai| kyoMki vahAM bhI koI esa DI nahIM liyA jA sakatA, na carasa pI jA sakatI hai| yuddha ke cunAva nahIM hai| lekina suSupti yoga nahIM hai| eka AdamI zarAba kSaNa meM to pUrA jAganA hogaa| pIkara rAste para par3A hai; use bhI siddhi aura asiddhi meM koI pharka kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ho, na kiyA ho! jitane khatare kA nahIM hai| lekina zarAba pI lenA samatA nahIM hai, na yoga hai| yadyapi | | kSaNa hotA hai, Apa utane hI jAge hue hote ho| kaI loga zarAba pIkara bhI yoga kI bhUla meM par3ate haiN| agara hama yahAM baiThe haiM, aura yahAM jamIna para maiM eka phITa caur3I to gAMjA pIne vAle yogI bhI haiM, carasa pIne vAle yogI bhI haiN| aura sau phITa laMbI lakar3I kI paTTI bichA dUM aura Apase usa para aura Aja hI haiM, aisA nahIM hai, ati prAcIna haiN| aura abhI to calane ko kahUM, to koI giregA usa paTTI para se? koI bhI nahIM unakA prabhAva pazcima meM bahuta bar3hatA jAtA hai| abhI to bastiyAM giregaa| bacce bhI nikala jAeMge, bUr3he bhI nikala jAeMge, bImAra bhI basa gaI haiM amerikA meM, jahAM loga carasa pI rahe haiN| maiskalIna, | nikala jAeMge; koI nahIM giregaa| lekina phira usa paTTI ko isa lisarjika esiDa, mArijuAnA, saba cala rahA hai| ve bhI isa | makAna kI chata para aura dUsare makAna kI chata para rakha deN| vahI paTTI khayAla meM haiM ki jaba naze meM dhata hote haiM, to samatA sadha jAtI hai, hai, eka phITa caur3I hai| jyAdA caur3I nahIM ho gaI, kama caur3I nahIM kyoMki cunAva nahIM rhtaa| kI. utanI hI laMbI hai| phira hamase kahA jAe, caleM isa para! taba * kRSNa arjuna ko aisI samatA ko nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki tU behoza ho | | kitane loga calane ko rAjI hoMge? jA! behozI meM bhI cunAva nahIM rahatA, kyoMki cunAva karane vAlA | gaNita aura vijJAna ke hisAba se kucha bhI pharka nahIM par3A hai| paTTI nahIM rhtaa| lekina jaba cunAva karane vAlA hI na rahA, to cunAva ke | vahI hai, Apa bhI vahI haiN| khatarA kyA hai? Dara kyA hai? aura jaba na rahane kA kyA prayojana hai? kyA artha hai? kyA upalabdhi hai? Apa nIce nikala gae the calakara aura nahIM gire the, to abhI gira nahIM, cunAva karane vAlA hai; cAhe to cunAva kara sakatA hai; nahIM jAeMge, isakI saMbhAvanA kyA hai? karatA hai| aura jaba cAhate hue cunAva nahIM karatA koI, jAnate hue nahIM, lekina Apa kaheMge, aba nahIM cala skte| kyoM? kyoMki jaba do virodhoM se apane ko bacA letA hai, bIca meM khar3A ho jAtA jamIna para calate vakta jAgane kI koI bhI jarUrata na thI, soe-soe hai, to yoga ko upalabdha hotA hai, samAdhi ko upalabdha hotA hai| bhI cala sakate the| aba isa para jAgakara calanA par3egA; khatarA nIce suSupti aura samAdhi meM bar3I samAnatA hai| cAheM to hama aisI khar3A hai| itanA jAgakara calane kA bharosA nahIM hai ki sau phITa taka paribhASA kara sakate haiM ki suSupti mUrchita samAdhi hai| aura aisI bhI jAge raha skeNge| eka-do phITa caleMge, hoza kho jaaegaa| koI ki samAdhi jAgrata suSupti hai| bar3I samAnatA hai| suSupti meM AdamI philmI gAnA bIca meM A jAegA, kucha aura A jAegA; jamIna para prakRti kI samatA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, samAdhi meM vyakti | ho jaaeNge| nIce eka kuttA hI bhauMka degA, to saba samatA samApta ho paramAtmA kI samatA ko upalabdha hotA hai| jaaegii| to Apa kaheMge, nahIM, aba nahIM cala skte| aba kyoM nahIM isalie duniyA meM behozI kA jo itanA AkarSaNa hai, usakA cala sakate haiM? aba eka naI jarUrata-khatare meM jAgaraNa caahie| maulika kAraNa dharma hai| zarAba kA jo itanA AkarSaNa hai, usakA | | manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki yuddha kA itanA AkarSaNa bhI khatare kA maulika kAraNa dhArmika icchA hai| | AkarSaNa hai| isalie kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, jaba duniyA meM __Apa kaheMge, kyA maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki dhArmika AdamI ko | | yuddha calatA hai, to logoM ke ceharoM kI raunaka bar3ha jAtI hai, ghaTatI zarAba pInI cAhie? nahIM, maiM yahI kaha rahA hUM ki dhArmika AdamI | nhiiN| aura jo AdamI kabhI ATha baje nahIM uThA thA, vaha pAMca baje ko zarAba nahIM pInI cAhie, kyoMki zarAba dharma kA sabsTITayUTa uThakara reDiyo khola letA hai| pAMca baje se pUchatA hai, akhabAra kahAM bana sakatI hai| nazA dharma kA paripUraka bana sakatA hai| kyoMki vahAM hai? jiMdagI meM eka pulaka A jAtI hai| bAta kyA hai ? yuddha ke kSaNa 219|
Page #250
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 - meM itanI pulaka? aveyr| jAneM ki eka rAstA yaha aura eka rAstA yaha aura yaha maiM, yuddha kA khatarA hamArI nIMda ko thor3A kama karatA hai| hama thor3e | | tIna haiM yhaaN| yaha rahI saphalatA, yaha rahI viphalatA aura yaha rahA maiN| jAgate haiN| jAgane kA apanA rasa hai| isalie dasa-paMdraha sAla meM yaha tIsarA maiM jo hUM, isake prati jaageN| aura jaise hI isa tIsare ke soI huI manaSyatA ko eka yaddha paidA karanA paDatA hai. kyoMki aura prati jAgeMge. jaise hI yaha tharDa phorsa, yaha tIsarA tatva najara meM koI rAstA nahIM hai| aura kisI taraha jAgane kA upAya nahIM hai| aura | | AegA, ki na to maiM saphalatA hUM, na maiM viphalatA huuN| viphalatA bhI jaba yuddha paidA ho jAtA hai, to raunaka chA jAtI hai| jiMdagI meM rasa, | mujha para AtI hai, saphalatA bhI mujha para AtI hai| saphalatA bhI calI pulaka aura gati A jAtI hai| jAtI hai, viphalatA bhI calI jAtI hai| subaha hotI hai, sUraja khilatA yuddha ke isa kSaNa meM kRSNa behozI kI bAta to kaha hI nahIM sakate hai, rozanI phailatI hai| maiM rozanI meM khar3A ho jAtA huuN| phira sAMjha haiM, vaha varjita hai; usakA koI savAla hI nahIM uThatA hai| phira kRSNa hotI, aMdherA AtA hai, phira aMdherA mere Upara chA jAtA hai| lekina jisa samatA kI bAta kara rahe haiM, jisa yoga kI, vaha kyA hai? vaha na to maiM prakAza hUM, na maiM aMdherA huuN| na to maiM dina hUM, na maiM rAta huuN| hai, do ke bIca, dvaMdva ke bIca nidvaMdva, acunAva, cvaaislesnes| | kyoMki dina bhI mujha para Akara nikala jAtA hai aura phira bhI maiM hotA kaise hogA yaha? agara Apane dvaMdva ke bIca nidvaMdva honA bhI cunA, to | huuN| rAta bhI mujha para hokara nikala jAtI hai, phira bhI maiM hotA huuN| vaha bhI cunAva hai| | nizcita hI, rAta aura dina se maiM alaga hUM, pRthaka hUM, anya huuN| ise samajha leN| yaha jarA thor3A kaThina pdd'egaa| yaha bodha ki maiM bhinna hUM dvaMdva se, dvaMdva ko tatkAla girA detA hai agara Apane do dvaMdva ke bIca nidvaMdva hone ko cunA, to daiTa TU iz2a aura nirdvadva phUla khila jAtA hai| vaha samatA kA phUla yoga hai| aura e cvAisa, vaha bhI eka cunAva hai| nidvaMdva Apa nahIM ho skte| aba jo samatA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, use kucha bhI aura upalabdha karane Apa nae dvaMdva meM jur3a rahe haiM-dvaMdva meM rahanA ki nidvaMdva rhnaa| aba | ko bAkI nahIM bacatA hai| yaha dvaMdva hai, aba yaha kAphlikTa hai| agara Apa isakA cunAva karate | isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, arjuna, tU samatva ko upalabdha ho| haiM ki nidvaMdva raheMge hama, hama dvaMdva meM nahIM par3ate, to yaha phira cunAva | chor3a phikra siddhi kI, asiddhi kI; saphalatA, asaphalatA kI; / / aba jarA bArIka aura nAjuka bAta ho gii| lekina nirbudva hiMsA-ahiMsA kI; dharma kI, adharma kI; kyA hogA, kyA nahIM ko koI cuna hI nahIM sktaa| nidvaMdva acunAva meM khilatA hai; vaha | hogA; Idara Ara chor3a! tU apane meM khar3A ho| tU jaag| tU jAgakara ApakA cunAva nahIM hai| acunAva meM nirdvadva kA phUla khilatA hai; | | dvaMdva ko dekh| tU samatA meM praveza kr| kyoMki samatA hI yoga hai| Apa cuna nahIM skte| to Apako dvaMdva aura nidvaMdva meM nahIM cunanA hai| gItA ke isa sUtra ko par3hakara aneka loga mere pAsa Akara kahate haiM ki hama kaise samatAvAna hoM? yAnI matalaba, hama samatA ko kaise dUreNa hyavaraM karma buddhiyogaaddhnNjy| cuneM? kRSNa to kahate haiM ki samatA yoga hai, to hama samatA ko kaise buddhau zaraNamanviccha kRpaNAH phalahetavaH / / 49 / / pA leM? . isa samatva rUpa buddhiyoga se sakAma karma atyaMta tuccha hai, ve samatA ko cunane kI taiyArI dikhalA rahe haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, isalie he dhanaMjaya, samatvabuddhiyoga kA Azraya grahaNa kara, cunA ki samatA khoii| phira tumane dvaMdva banAyA-asamatA aura kyoMki phala kI vAsanA vAle atyaMta dIna haiN| samatA kA dvaMdva banA liyaa| asamatA chor3anI hai, samatA cunanI hai! isase kyA pharka par3atA hai ki tuma dvaMdva kA peyara kaisA banAte ho? bAdazAha aura gulAma kA banAte ho, ki begama aura bAdazAha kA kaSNa kahate haiM, dhanaMjaya, buddhiyoga ko khojo| maiMne jo banAte ho--isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| Apa dvaMdva banAe binA raha abhI kahA, dvaMdva ko chor3o, svayaM ko khojo; usI ko nahIM skte| aura jo dvaMdva banAtA hai, vaha samatA ko upalabdha nahIM 8 kRSNa kahate haiM, buddhi ko khojo| kyoMki svayaM kA jo hotA hai| phira kaise? kyA hai rAstA? pahalA paricaya hai, vaha buddhi hai| svayaM kA jo pahalA paricaya hai| rAstA eka hI hai ki dvaMdva ke prati jAgeM; kucha kareM mata, jasTa bI apane se paricita hone caleMge, to dvAra para hI jisase paricaya hogA, 220/
Page #251
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phalAkAMkSArahita karma, jIvaMta samatA aura parama pada 4 vaha buddhi hai| svayaM kA dvAra buddhi hai| aura svayaM ke isa dvAra : meM se praveza kie binA koI bhI na AtmavAna hotA hai, na jJAnavAna hotA hai| yaha buddhi kA dvAra hai| lekina buddhi ke dvAra para hamArI dRSTi nahIM jAtI, kyoMki buddhi se hamezA hama karmoM ke cunAva kA kAma karate rahate haiN| buddha ke do upayoga ho sakate haiM / saba daravAjoM ke do upayoga hote haiN| pratyeka daravAje ke do upayoga haiN| hoMge hii| saba daravAje isIlie banAe jAte haiM; unase bAhara bhI jAyA jA sakatA hai, unase bhItara bhI jAyA jA sakatA hai| daravAje kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai| hai ? jo ki usase bAhara bhI jAyA jA sakatA hai, usase bhItara bhI jAyA jA sakatA hai| jisase bhI bAhara jA sakate haiM, usase hI bhItara bhI jA sakate haiN| lekina hamane aba taka buddhi ke daravAje kA eka hI upayoga kiyA hai-- bAhara jAne kaa| hamane aba taka usakA ekjiTa kA upayoga kiyA hai, eMTreMsa kA upayoga nahIM kiyaa| jisa dina AdamI buddhi kA eMTreMsa kI taraha, praveza kI taraha upayoga karatA hai, usI dina usI dina - jIvana meM krAMti phalita ho jAtI hai| arjuna bhI buddhi kA upayoga kara rahA hai| aisA nahIM ki nahIM kara rahA hai; kahanA cAhie, jarUrata se jyAdA hI kara rahA hai| itanA jyAdA kara rahA hai ki kRSNa ko bhI usane dikkata meM DAlA huA hai| buddhi kA bhalIbhAMti upayoga kara rahA hai| nirbuddhi hai, buddhi kAphI hai| vaha kAphI buddhi hI use kaThinAI meM DAle hue hai| nirbuddhi vahAM aura bhI bahuta haiM, ve parezAna nahIM haiN| lekina buddhi kA vaha eka hI upayoga jAnatA hai / vaha buddhi kA upayoga kara rahA hai ki yaha karUM to ThIka, ki vaha karUM to ThIka ? aisA hogA, to kyA hogA ? vaisA hogA, to kyA hogA ? vaha buddhi kA upayoga kara rahA hai bahirjagata ke saMbaMdha meM; vaha buddhi kA upayoga kara rahA hai phaloM ke lie; vaha buddhi kA upayoga kara rahA hai ki kala kyA hogA? parasoM kyA hogA ? saMtati kaisI hogI ? kula nAza hogA ? kyA hogA ? kyA nahIM hogA? vaha buddhi kA sArA upayoga kara rahA haiN| sirpha eka upayoga nahIM kara rahA hai- bhItara praveza kA / kRSNa usase kahate haiM, dhanaMjaya, karma ke saMbaMdha meM hI socate rahanA bar3I nikRSTa upayogitA hai buddhi kii| usake saMbaMdha meM bhI soco, jo karma ke saMbaMdha meM soca rahA hai| karma ko hI dekhate rahanA, bAhara hI dekhate rahanA, buddhi kA atyalpa upayoga hai - nikRSTatama ! agara ise aisA kaheM ki vyavahAra ke lie hI buddhi kA upayoga karanA - kyA karanA, kyA nahIM karanA - buddhi kI kSamatA kA | nyUnatama upayoga hai / aura isalie hamArI buddhi pUrI kAma meM nahIM AtI, kyoMki utanI buddhi kI jarUrata nahIM hai| jahAM suI se kAma cala jAtA hai, vahAM talavAra kI jarUrata hI nahIM pdd'tii| agara vaijJAnika se pUcheM, to vaha kahatA hai ki zreSThatama manuSya bhI apanI buddhi ke paMdraha pratizata se jyAdA kA upayoga nahIM karate haiM; kula paMdraha pratizata, vaha bhI zreSThatama ! zreSThatama yAnI koI AiMsTIna yA koI baTreMDa rasela / to jo dukAna para baiThA hai, vaha AdamI kitanI karatA hai? jo daphtara meM kAma kara rahA hai, vaha AdamI kitanI karatA 221 skUla meM par3hA rahA hai, vaha AdamI kitanA kAma karatA hai buddhi se ? do-DhAI paraseMTa, isase jyAdA nahIM / do-DhAI paraseMTa bhI pUrI jiMdagI nahIM karatA AdamI upayoga, kevala aThAraha sAla kI umra taka / aThAraha sAla kI umra ke bAda to muzkila se hI koI upayoga karatA hai| kyoMki kaI bAteM buddhi sIkha letI hai, kAmacalAU saba bAteM buddhi sIkha letI hai, phira unhIM se kAma calAtI rahatI hai jiMdagIbhara / aThAraha sAla ke bAda muzkila se AdamI milegA, jisakI buddhi bar3hatI hai| Apa kaheMge, galata / sattara sAla ke AdamI ke pAsa aThAraha sAla ke AdamI se jyAdA anubhava hotA hai| anubhava jyAdA hotA hai, buddhi jyAdA nahIM hotI; aThAraha sAla kI hI buddhi hotI hai / usI buddhi se vaha usI cammaca se vaha anubhava ko ikaTThA karatA calA jAtA hai| cammaca bar3I nahIM karatA; cammaca vahI rahatI hai; basa usase anubhava ko ikaTThA karatA calA jAtA hai| anubhava kA Dhera bar3ha jAtA hai usake pAsa bAkI cammaca jo usakI buddhi kI hotI hai,. vaha aThAraha sAla vAlI hI hotI hai| dUsare mahAyuddha meM to bar3I kaThinAI huI / kaThinAI yaha huI ki dUsare mahAyuddha meM amerikA ko jAMca-par3atAla karanI par3I ki jina sainikoM ko bhejate haiM, unakA AI. kyU. kitanA hai, unakA | buddhi-mApa kitanA hai| yuddha meM bheja rahe haiM, to unakI buddhi kI jAMca bhI to honI cAhie ! zarIra kI jAMca to ho jAtI hai ki yaha AdamI tAkatavara hai, lar3a sakatA hai, saba tthiik| lekina aba yuddha jo hai, vaha zarIra se nahIM cala rahA hai, maskulara nahIM raha gayA hai| aba yuddha bahuta kucha mAnasika ho gayA hai| buddhi kitanI hai ? to bar3I hairAnI huii| yuddha ke maidAna ke lie jo sainika bhartI ho rahe the, unakI jAMca karane se patA calA ki una sabhI sainikoM kI jo | ausata buddhi kI umra hai, vaha teraha sAla se jyAdA kI nahIM hai| teraha sAla ! usameM yunivarsiTI ke grejueTa haiM, usameM maiTrika se kama
Page #252
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ IIT gItA darzana bhAga-1 - par3hA-likhA to koI bhI nahIM hai| kahanA cAhie, par3he-likhe se | baMda ho gae haiN| yA yaha ho sakatA hai ki Age saMbhAvanA hai ki AdamI par3hA-likhA varga hai| usakI umra bhI utanI hI hai jitanI teraha sAla ke mastiSka meM aura bahuta kucha poTeMziyala hai, bIjarUpa hai, jo ke bacce kI honI cAhie-buddhi kii| bar3I cauMkAne vAlI, bar3I sakriya ho aura kAma kre| ghabarAne vAlI bAta hai| magara kAraNa hai| aura kAraNa yaha hai ki bAhara | - donoM hI bAteM thor3I dUra taka saca haiN| aise loga pRthvI para ho cuke kI duniyA meM jarUrata hI nahIM hai buddhi kI itnii| | haiM, buddha yA kRSNa yA kapila yA kaNAda, jinhoMne pUrI-pUrI buddhi kA isalie jaba kRSNa kahate haiM to bahuta manovaijJAnika satya kaha rahe | upayoga kiyaa| aise loga bhaviSya meM bhI hoMge, jo isakA pUrA-pUrA haiM vaha ki nikRSTatama upayoga hai karma ke lie buddhi kaa| | upayoga kreN| lekina bAhara ke kAma ke lie thor3I-sI hI buddhi se nikRSTatama! buddhi ke yogya hI nahIM hai vh| vaha binA buddhi ke bhI | kAma cala jAtA hai| vaha nyUnatama upayoga hai--nikRsstttm| ho sakatA hai| mazIneM AdamI se acchA kAma kara letI haiN| __ arjuna ko kRSNa kahate haiM, dhanaMjaya, tU buddhiyoga ko upalabdha ho| saca to yaha hai ki AdamI roja mazInoM se hAratA jA rahA hai, aura | tU buddhi kA bhItara jAne ke lie, svayaM ko jAnane ke lie, use dhIre-dhIre AdamiyoM ko kArakhAne, daphtara ke bAhara honA pdd'egaa| | jAnane ke lie jo saba cunAvoM ke bIca meM cunane vAlA hai, jo saba kI jagaha letI calI jaaeNgii| kyoMki AdamI utanA karane ke bIca meM karane vAlA hai. jo saba ghaTanAoM ke bIca meM sAkSI acchA kAma nahIM kara pAtA, jitanA jyAdA acchA mazIneM kara letI | hai, jo saba ghaTanAoM ke pIche khar3A hai dUra, dekhane vAlA draSTA hai, haiN| usakA kAraNa sirpha eka hI hai ki mazInoM ke pAsa bilakula | use tU khoj| aura jaise hI use tU khoja legA, tU samatA ko upalabdha buddhi nahIM hai| bhUla-cUka ke lie bhI buddhi honI jarUrI hai| galatI | ho jaaegaa| phira ye bAhara kI ciMtAeM-aisA ThIka, vaisA karane ke lie bhI buddhi honI jarUrI hai| mazIneM galatI karatI hI | galata-tujhe pIr3ita aura parezAna nahIM kreNgii| taba tU nizcita bhAva nhiiN| karatI calI jAtI haiM, jo kara rahI haiN| se jI sakatA hai| aura vaha nizcitatA terI samatA se AegI, terI hama bhI satraha-aThAraha sAla kI umra hote-hote taka mekenikala | behozI se nhiiN| ho jAte haiN| dimAga sIkha jAtA hai kyA karanA hai, phira usako karatA calA jAtA hai| eka aura buddhi kA mahata upayoga hai-buddhiyoga-buddhimAnI buddhiyukto jahAtIha ubhe sukRtdusskRte| nahIM, buddhimattA nahIM, iMTalekcualijma nahIM, sirpha bauddhikatA nhiiN| tasmAdyogAya yujyasva yogaH karmasu kauzalam / / 50 / / buddhiyoga kA kyA matalaba hai kRSNa kA? buddhiyoga kA matalaba hai, buddhiyukta puruSa puNya-pApa donoM ko isa loka meM hI tyAga jisa dina hama buddhi ke dvAra kA bAhara ke jagata ke lie nahIM, balki | detA hai arthAta unase lipAyamAna nahIM hotaa| isase buddhiyoga svayaM ko jAnane kI yAtrA ke lie prayoga karate haiN| taba sau pratizata ke lie hI ceSTA kr| yaha buddhirUpa yoga hI karmoM meM buddhi kI jarUrata par3atI hai| taba svayaM-praveza ke lie samasta kuzalatA hai arthAta karma baMdhana se chUTane kA upAya hai| buddhimattA pukArI jAtI hai| agara bAyolAjisTa se par3e to vaha kahatA hai. AdamI kI AdhI khopar3I bilakula bekAma par3I hai; AdhI khopar3I kA koI bhI hissA khyabuddhi ko upalabdha vyakti pApa-puNya se nivRtta ho kAma nahIM kara rahA hai| bar3I ciMtA kI bAta hai jIva-zAstra ke lie II jAtA hai| sAMkhyabuddhi ko upalabdha vyakti karma kI ki bAta kyA hai? isakI zarIra meM jarUrata kyA hai ? yaha jo sira kA kuzalatA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| aura karma kI bar3A hissA bekAra par3A hai, kucha karatA hI nahIM; isako kATa bhI deM kuzalatA hI, kRSNa kahate haiM, yoga hai| to cala sakatA hai; AdamI meM koI pharka nahIM par3egA; para yaha hai | isameM bahuta-sI bAteM haiN| eka to, saaNkhybuddhi| isake pahale sUtra kyoM? kyoMki prakRti kucha bhI vyartha to banAtI nhiiN| yA to yaha ho | meM maiMne kahA ki buddhi kA prayoga praveza ke lie, bahiryAtrA ke lie sakatA hai ki pahale kabhI AdamI pUrI khopar3I kA upayoga karatA rahA nahIM, aMtaryAtrA ke lie hai| jisa dina koI vyakti apane vicAra kA ho, phira bhUla-cUka ho gaI ho kucha, AdhI khopar3I ke dvAra-daravAje | | upayoga aMtaryAtrA ke lie karatA hai, usa dina sAMkhya ko upalabdha
Page #253
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m phalAkAMkSArahita karma, jIvaMta samatA aura parama pada - hotA hai| jisa dina bhItara pahuMcatA hai, svayaM meM jaba khar3A ho jAtA | bAhara se koI bhI upAya nahIM hai| hai-sTaiMDiMga ina vanaselpha-jaba apane meM hI khar3A ho jAtA hai, | lIbanija huA eka bahuta bar3A gaNitajJa aura vicaark| usane jaba svayaM meM aura svayaM ke khar3e hone meM rattIbhara kA phAsalA nahIM | | AdamI ke lie eka zabda diyA hai, monodd| vaha kahatA hai, hara hotA; jaba hama vahIM hote haiM jahAM hamArA saba kucha honA hai, jaba hama | | AdamI eka baMda makAna hai, jisameM koI dvAra-daravAjA-khir3akI bhI vahI hote haiM jo hama haiM, jaba hama ThIka apane prANoM kI jyoti ke | | nahIM hai| monoDa kA matalaba hai, viMDolesa sela-eka baMda makAna, sAtha eka hokara khar3e ho jAte haiM-ise sAMkhyabuddhi kRSNa kahate haiN| | jisameM koI khir3akI bhI nahIM hai, jisameM se ghusa jAo aura bhItara maiMne pIche Apase kahA ki sAMkhya parama jJAna hai, di suprIma jAkara jAna lo ki kyA ho rahA hai! ddoNkttrin| usase bar3A koI siddhAMta nahIM hai| hyUbarTa benaoNyaTa ne eka Apa prema se bhare haiN| kyA kareM ki hama Apake prema ko jAna leM kitAba likhI hai| kitAba kA nAma hai, di suprIma ddoNkttrin| lekina bAhara se? koI upAya nahIM hai| koI upAya nahIM hai| nira-upAya hai| use sAMkhya kA koI patA nahIM hai| usane vaha kitAba jhena para likhI hAM, lekina kucha-kucha jAna sakate haiN| para vaha jo jAnanA hai, vaha hai| lekina jo bhI likhA hai vaha sAMkhya hai| parama siddhAMta kyA hai? ThIka nahIM hai kahanA ki jJAna hai| sAMkhya ko parama jJAna kRSNa kahate haiM, kyA bAta hai? jJAnoM meM zreSThatama to baDa rasela ne do zabda banAe haiN| eka ko vaha kahatA hai jJAna sAMkhya kyoM hai? nAleja, aura eka ko kahatA hai ekventteNs| eka ko vaha kahatA hai - do taraha ke jJAna haiN| eka jJAna, jisase hama jJeya ko jAnate haiN| aura jJAna, aura eka ko kahatA hai pricy| to dUsare kA hama jyAdA se eka dUsarA jJAna, jisase hama jJAtA ko jAnate haiN| eka jJAna, jisase jyAdA paricaya kara sakate haiM, ekvenaTeMsa kara sakate haiM; dUsare kA hama AbjekTa ko jAnate haiM--vastu ko, viSaya ko| aura eka jJAna, | jJAna nahIM ho sktaa| aura dUsare kA jo paricaya hai, usameM bhI itane jisase hama sabjekTa ko jAnate haiM, jAnane vAle ko hI jAnate haiM | | mIDiyama haiM bIca meM ki vaha ThIka hai, isakA kabhI bharosA nahIM ho jisse| jJAna do haiN| pahalA jJAna sAiMsa bana jAtA hai, AbjekTiva sakatA hai| naalej| dUsarA jJAna sAMkhya bana jAtA hai, sabjekTiva naalej| Apa vahAM baiThe haiM bIsa gaja kI dUrI pr| maiMne Apake cehare ko ___ maiM Apako jAna rahA hUM, yaha bhI eka jAnanA hai| lekina maiM | kabhI nahIM dekhA, hAlAMki abhI bhI dekha rahA huuN| phira bhI Apake Apako kitanA hI jAnUM, taba bhI pUrA na jAna paauuNgaa| maiM Apako | cehare ko nahIM dekha rahA huuN| Apake pAsa se ye prakAza kI kiraNeM, kitanA hI jAnUM, merA jAnanA rAuMDa abAuTa hogA; maiM Apake Apake cehare ko lekara merI AMkhoM ke bhItara jA rahI haiN| phira AMkhoM Asa-pAsa ghUmakara jAnUMgA, Apake bhItara nahIM jA sktaa| agara | ke bhItara ye prakAza kI kiraNeM merI AMkhoM ke taMtuoM ko hilA rahI maiM Apake zarIra kI cIra-phAr3a bhI kara lUM, to bhI bAhara hI jAnUMgA, haiN| phira ve AMkhoM ke taMtu mere bhItara jAkara mastiSka ke kisI to bhI bhItara nahIM jA sktaa| agara maiM Apake mastiSka ke bhI rAsAyanika dravya meM kucha kara rahe haiM, jisako abhI vaijJAnika bhI nahIM Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara laM, to bhI bAhara hI rahUMgA, bhItara nahIM jA sktaa| kahate ki kyA kara rahe haiN| ve kahate haiM, smthiNg| abhI pakkA nahIM una arthoM meM maiM Apake bhItara nahIM jA sakatA, jina arthoM meM Apa hotA ki ve vahAM kyA kara rahe haiM! unake kucha karane se mujhe Apa apane bhItara haiN| yaha iMpAsibiliTI hai| dikhAI par3a rahe haiN| patA nahIM, Apa vahAM haiM bhI yA nhiiN| kyoMki Apake paira meM darda ho rahA hai| maiM samajha sakatA hUM, kyA ho rahA sapane meM bhI Apa mujhe dikhAI par3ate haiM aura nahIM hote haiM; subaha pAtA hai| mere paira meM bhI darda huA hai| nahIM huA hai, to mere sira meM darda huA hUM, nahIM haiN| abhI Apa dikhAI par3a rahe haiM, patA nahIM, haiM yA nahIM! hai, to bhI maiM anumAna kara sakatA hUM ki Apako kyA ho rahA hai| kyoMki kauna kaha sakatA hai ki jo maiM dekha rahA hUM, vaha sapanA nahIM agara kucha bhI nahIM huA hai, to bhI Apake cehare ko dekhakara samajha hai! kauna kaha sakatA hai ki jo maiM dekha rahA hUM, vaha sapanA nahIM hai! sakatA hUM ki koI pIr3A ho rahI hai| lekina saca meM Apako kyA ho phira pIliyA kA marIja hai, use saba cIjeM pIlI dikhAI par3atI rahA hai, ise maiM bAhara se hI jAna sakatA huuN| vaha inaphareMsa hai, anumAna haiN| kalara blAiMDa loga hote haiM-dasa meM se eka hotA hai, yahAM bhI hai| maiM anumAna kara rahA hUM ki aisA kucha ho rahA hai| lekina jaise kaI loga hoMge--unako khuda bhI patA nahIM hotaa| kucha loga raMgoM ke Apa apane darda ko jAna rahe haiM, vaisA jAnane kA mere lie Apake prati aMdhe hote haiN| koI kisI raMga ke prati aMdhA hotA hai| patA nahIM 223
Page #254
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Om gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM calatA, bahuta muzkila hai patA clnaa| kyoMki abhAva kA patA | lekina khurdabIna cAhie; AdamI ke cehare para bhI haiN| bar3I khurdabIna calanA bahuta muzkila hai| se jaba dekho to aisA lagatA hai ki khAI-pahAr3a, khAI-pahAr3a, aisA barnArDa zA hare raMga ke prati aMdhA thA-sATha sAla kI umra meM patA | | dikhAI par3atA hai| satya kyA hai? jo khurdabIna se dikhatA hai vaha ? yA claa| sATha sAla taka use patA hI nahIM thA ki harA raMga use dikhAI jo khAlI AMkha se dikhatA hai vaha? agara satya hI hogA, to hI nahIM par3atA! use harA aura pIlA eka-sA dikhAI par3atA thaa| kabhI khurdabIna vAlA hI jyAdA honA cAhie, khAlI AMkha kI bjaay| koI maukA hI nahIM AyA ki jisameM jAMca-par3atAla ho jaatii| vaha usako vaijJAnika bar3e iMtajAma se banAte haiN| to sAThavIM varSagAMTha para kisI ne eka sUTa use bheMTa bhejaa| hare raMga jo hameM dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha sirpha ekvenaTeMsa hai, kAmacalAU, kA sUTa thaa| TAI bhejanA bhUla gayA hogaa| to barnArDa zA na socA ki | yUTiliTeriyana! upayogI hai, satya nahIM hai| isalie dUsare se hama TAI bhI kharIda lAeM, to pUrA ho jaae| to bAjAra meM TAI kharIdane sirpha paricita hI ho sakate haiN| usa paricaya ko kabhI jJAna mata gayA; pIle raMga kI TAI kharIda laayaa| samajha lenaa| sekreTarI ne rAste meM kahA ki Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM, bar3I isalie kRSNa arjuna se kahate haiM, parama-jJAna hai saaNkhy| sAMkhya ajIba mAlUma par3egI! pIle raMga kI TAI aura hare raMga ke koTa para? | kA matalaba hai, dUsare ko nahIM, use jAno jo tuma ho| kyoMki use barnArDa zA ne kahA, pIlA aura harA! kyA donoM bilakula maica nahIM | hI tuma bhItara se, iMTimeTalI, AMtarikatA se, gahare meM jAna sakate karate? donoM bilakula eka jaise nahIM haiM? usane kahA ki Apa ho| usako bAhara se jAnane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| usameM tuma utara majAka to nahIM kara rahe haiM? barnArDa zA AdamI majAka karane vAlA sakate ho, DUba sakate ho, eka ho sakate ho| thaa| para usane kahA ki nahIM, majAka nahIM kara rhaa| tuma kyA kaha | ___ isalie isa mulka meM, hamAre mulka meM to hama jJAna kahate hI sirpha rahe ho! ye donoM alaga haiM? ye donoM eka hI raMga haiM! taba AMkha kI | | AtmajJAna ko haiN| bAkI saba paricaya hai| sAiMsa jJAna nahIM hai ina jAMca karavAI, to patA calA ki usakI AMkha ko harA raMga dikhAI | arthoM meN| sAiMsa kA jo zabda hai aMgrejI meM, usakA matalaba hotA hai hI nahIM pdd'taa| vaha blAiMDa hai hare raMga ke prti| jJAna, usakA matalaba bhI Tu no hai| sAiMsa kA matalaba aMgrejI meM to jo mujhe dikhAI par3a rahA hai, vaha saca meM hai? vaisA hI hai jaisA | hotA hai jnyaan| lekina hama apane mulka meM sAiMsa ko jJAna nahIM kahate, ' dikhAI par3a rahA hai? kucha pakkA nahIM hai| jo hameM dikhAI par3a rahA hai, hama use vijJAna kahate haiM; hama kahate haiM, vizeSa jnyaan| jJAna nahIM, vaha sirpha ez2amzana hai| hama mAnakara cala sakate haiM ki hai| eka bar3I | | spesiphika naalej| jJAna nahIM, kyoMki jJAna to hai vaha jo svayaM ko dUrabIna le AeM, eka bar3I khurdabIna le AeM aura Apake cehare para jAnatA hai| yaha vizeSa jJAna hai, jisase jiMdagI meM kAma calatA hai| lagAkara dekheN| eka spesiphika nAleja hai, ekvenaTeMsa hai, paricaya hai| aisI majAka maiMne sunI hai| eka vaijJAnika ne eka bahuta suMdara strI | isalie hamArA vijJAna zabda aMgrejI ke sAiMsa zabda se jyAdA se vivAha kiyaa| aura jAkara apane mitroM se, vaijJAnikoM se kahA maujUM hai, vaha ThIka hai| kyoMki vaha eka-vi-vizeSatA jor3akara ki bahuta suMdara strI se prema kiyA hai| una vaijJAnikoM ne kahA, ThIka yaha kaha detA hai ki jJAna nahIM hai, eka taraha kA jJAna hai| eka taraha se dekha bhI liyA hai ? khurdabIna lagAI thI ki nahIM? kyoMki bharosA kA jJAna hai, e TAipa Apha naalej| lekina saca meM jJAna to eka hI kyA hai! usane kahA, kyA pAgalapana kI bAta karate ho? kahIM strI | hai| aura vaha hai use jAnanA, jo sabako jAnatA hai| ke sauMdarya ko khurdabIna lagAkara dekhA jAtA hai| unhoMne kahA, tuma le | | yaha bhI smaraNa rakhanA jarUrI hai ki jaba maiM use hI nahIM jAnatA, AnA apanI suMdara strI ko| | jo sabako jAnatA hai, to maiM sabako kaise jAna sakatA hUM! jaba maiM mitra, sirpha majAka meM, milAne le aayaa| una sabane eka bar3I apane ko hI nahIM jAnatA ki maiM kauna hUM, to maiM Apako kaise jAna khurdabIna rakhI, suMdara strI ko dUsarI tarapha bitthaayaa| usake pati ko sakatA hUM ki Apa kauna haiM! abhI jaba maiMne isa nikaTatama satya ko bulAyA ki jarA yahAM se Akara dekho| dekhA to eka cIkha nikala | nahIM jAnA--di mosTa iMTimeTa, di niyaresTa-jisameM iMcabhara kA gaI usake muMha se| kyoMki usa tarapha to khAI-khaDDe ke sivAya kucha | | phAsalA nahIM hai, usa taka ko bhI nahIM jAna pAyA, to Apa to mujhase dikhAI nahIM par3atA thaa| strI ke cehare para itane khAI-khaDDe! | bahuta dUra haiM, anaMta dUrI para haiN| aura anaMta dUrI para haiN| kitane hI 1224
Page #255
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ phalAkAMkSArahita karma, jIvaMta samatA aura parama pada pAsa baiTha jAeM, ghuTane se ghuTanA lagA leM, chAtI se chAtI lagA leM, dUrI anaMta hai - inaphiniTa iz2a di DisTeMsa / kitane hI karIba baiTha jAeM, dUrI anaMta hai| kyoMki bhItara praveza nahIM ho sakatA; phAsalA bahuta hai, use pUrA nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| sabhI premiyoM kI takalIpha yahI hai| prema kI pIr3A hI yahI hai ki jisako pAsa lenA cAhate haiM, na le pAeM, to mana dukhatA rahatA hai ki pAsa nahIM le paae| aura pAsa le lete haiM, to mana dukhatA hai ki pAsa to A gae, lekina phira bhI pAsa kahAM A pAe ! dUrI banI hI rhii| ve premI bhI dukhI hote haiM, jo dUra raha jAte haiM; aura unase bhI jyAdA dukhI ve hote haiM, jo nikaTa A jAte haiN| kyoMki kama se kama dUra rahane meM eka bharosA to rahatA hai ki agara pAsa A jAte, to AnaMda A jaataa| pAsa Akara patA calatA hai ki DisailUjanameMTa huaa| pAsa A hI nahIM skte| tIsa sAla pati-patnI sAtha raheM, pAsa Ate haiM ? vivAha ke dina se dUrI roja bar3I hotI hai, kama nahIM hotI / kyoMki jaise-jaise samajha AtI hai, vaise-vaise patA calatA hai, pAsa Ane kA koI upAya nahIM mAlUma hotA / * hara AdamI eka monoDa hai-apane meM baMda, AIlaiMDa, kahIM se khulatA hI nhiiN| jitane nikaTa rahate haiM, utanA hI patA calatA hai ki paricaya nahIM hai, aparicita haiM bilakula / koI pahacAna ho paaii| marate dama taka bhI pahacAna nahIM ho paatii| asala meM jo AdamI dUsare kI pahacAna ko nikalA hai apane ko binA jAne, vaha galata hai; vaha galata yAtrA kara rahA hai, jo kabhI saphala nahIM ho sktii| sAMkhya svayaM ko jAnane vAlA jJAna hai| isalie maiM kahatA hUM, di suprIma sAiMsa, parama jnyaan| aura kRSNa kahate haiM, dhanaMjaya, agara tU isa parama jJAna ko upalabdha hotA hai, to yoga sadha gayA samajha; phira kucha aura sAdhane ko nahIM bacatA / saba sadha gayA, jisane svayaM ko jaanaa| saba mila gayA, jisane svayaM ko pAyA / saba khula gayA, jisane svayaM ko kholaa| to arjuna se ve kahate haiM, saba mila jAtA hai; saba yoga sAMkhyabuddhi ko upalabdha vyakti ko upalabdha hai| aura yoga karma kI kuzalatA bana jAtI hai| yoga karma kI kuzalatA kyoM hai ? vhAya ? kyoM ? kyoM kahate haiM, yoga karma kI kuzalatA hai? kyoMki hama to yogiyoM ko sirpha karma se bhAgate dekhate haiN| kRSNa bar3I ulaTI bAta kahate haiN| asala meM ulaTI bAta kahane ke lie kRSNa jaisI himmata hI cAhie, nahIM to ulaTI bAta kahanA bahuta muzkila hai| loga sIdhI-sIdhI bAteM kahate rahate haiN| sIdhI bAteM aksara galata hotI haiN| aksara galata hotI haiN| kyoMki sIdhI bAteM sabhI loga mAnate haiM / aura sabhI loga satya ko nahIM mAnate haiN| sabhI loga, jo kanavInieMTa suvidhApUrNa hai, usako mAnate haiN| kRSNa bar3I ulaTI bAta kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, yogI karma kI kuzalatA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| yoga hI karma kI kuzalatA hai| hama to yogI ko bhAgate dekhate haiN| eka hI kuzalatA dekhate | haiM-- bhAgane kii| eka hI ephizieMsI hai usake pAsa, ki vaha ekadama raphU ho jAtA hai kahIM se bhii| rapha zabda to Apa samajhate haiM na? kaMbala meM yA zAla meM cheda ho jAtA hai n| usako raphU karane vAlA ThIka kara detA hai| cheda ekadama raphU ho jAtA hai| raphU matalaba, patA hI nahIM calatA ki kahAM hai| aise hI saMnyAsI raphU honA jAnatA hai| basa eka hI kuzalatA hai-- raphU hone kii| aura to koI kuzalatA saMnyAsI meM, yogI meM dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| to phira ye kRSNa kyA kahate haiM? ye kisa yogI kI bAta kara rahe haiM? nizcita hI, ye jisa yogI kI bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha paidA nahIM | ho pAyA hai| jisa yogI kI ye bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha yogI cUka gyaa| | asala meM yogI to vaha paidA ho pAyA hai, jo arjuna ko mAnatA hai, kRSNa ko nahIM / arjuna bhI raphU hone ke lie bar3I utsukatA dikhalA rahe haiN| vaha bhI kahate haiM, raphU karo bhagavAna ! kahIM se rAstA de do, maiM nikala jaauuN| phira lauTakara na dekhUM / bar3e upadrava meM | ulajhAyA huA hai| yaha saba kyA dekha rahA huuN| mujhe bAhara nikalane kA rAstA batA do| kRSNa use bAhara le jAne kA upAya nahIM, aura bhI apane bhItara le jAne kA upAya batA rahe haiN| isa yuddha ke to bAhara le jA nahIM rhe| | vaha isa yuddha ke bhI bAhara jAnA cAhatA hai| isa yuddha ke to bhItara hI khar3A rakhe hue haiM, aura usase ulaTA kaha rahe haiM ki jarA aura bhItara cala - yuddha se bhI bhItara apane bhItara cl| aura agara tU apane bhItara calA jAtA hai, to phira bhAgane kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| phira tU jo bhI karegA, vahI kuzala ho jAegA - tU jo bhI karegA, vahI / kyoMki jo vyakti bhItara zAMta hai, aura jisake bhItara kA dIyA | jala gayA, aura jisake bhItara prakAza hai, aura jisake bhItara mRtyu na rahI, aura jisake bhItara ahaMkAra na rahA, aura jisake bhItara asaMtulana na rahA, aura jisake bhItara saba samatA ho gaI, aura jisake bhItara saba Thahara gayA; saba mauna, saba zAMta ho gayA -- usa vyakti ke karma meM kuzalatA na hogI, to kisake hogI ? azAMta hai hRdaya, to karma kaise kuzala ho sakatA hai? kaMpatA hai, 225
Page #256
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM DolatA hai mana, to hAtha bhI DolatA hai| kaMpatA hai, DolatA hai citta, | | ThIka hai, to bAhara saba ThIka ho jAtA hai| ise kRSNa ne yoga kI to karma bhI DolatA hai| saba vikata ho jAtA hai| kyoMki bhItara hI! | kazalatA kahA hai| saba Dola rahA hai, bhItara hI kucha thira nahIM hai| zarAbI ke paira jaise | aura yaha pRthvI taba taka dInatA, dukha aura pIr3A se bharI rahegI, kaMpa rahe, aisA bhItara saba kaMpa rahA hai| bAhara bhI saba kaMpa jAtA hai| | jaba taka ayogI kuzalatA kI koziza kara rahe haiM karma kI; aura kaMpa jAtA hai, akuzala ho jAtA hai| | yogI palAyana kI koziza kara rahe haiN| jaba taka yogI bhAgeMge aura bhItara jaba saba zAMta hai, saba mauna hai, to akuzalatA AegI kahAM | | ayogI jamakara khar3e raheMge, taba taka yaha duniyA upadrava banI rahe, to se? akuzalatA AtI hai-bhItara kI azAMti, bhItara ke tanAva, Azcarya nahIM hai| isase ulaTA ho, to jyAdA svAgata yogya hai| TeMzana, eMgjAiTI, bhItara kI ciMtA, bhItara ke viSAda, bhItara gar3e haiM jo | ayogI bhAgeM to bhAga jAeM, yogI TikeM aura khar3e hoM aura jIvana kAMTe dukha ke, pIr3A ke, ciMtA ke-ve saba kaMpA DAlate haiN| unase jo | | ke yuddha ko svIkAra kreN| Aha uThatI hai, vaha bAhara saba akuzala kara jAtI hai| lekina bhItara jIvana ke yuddha meM nahIM hai prshn| yuddha bhItara hai, vaha hai ksstt| dvaMdva agara vINA bajane lage mauna kI, samatA kI, to akuzalatA ke Ane | bhItara hai, vaha hai ksstt| vahAM nidvatA, vahAM mauna, vahAM zAMti, to kA upAya kahAM hai? bAhara saba kuzala ho jAtA hai| phira taba aisA bAhara saba kuzala ho jAtA hai| AdamI jo bhI karatA hai, vaha miDAsa jaisA ho jAtA hai| eka zloka aur| kahAnI hai yUnAna meM ki miDAsa jo bhI chUtA, vaha sone kA ho jaataa| jo bhI chU letA, vaha sone kA ho jaataa| miDAsa to bar3I muzkila meM par3A isase, kyoMki sonA pAsa meM na ho to hI tthiik| thor3A karmajaM buddhiyuktA hi phalaM tyaktvA manISiNaH / ho, to bhI cala jaae| miDAsa jaisA ho jAe, to muzkila ho gii| janmabandhavinirmuktAH padaM gacchantya nAmayam / / 51 / / kyoMki sonA na to khAyA jA sakatA, na pIyA jA sktaa| pAnI chue kyoMki buddhiyogayukta jJAnIjana kamoM se utpanna hone vAle miDAsa, to sonA ho jAe; khAnA chue, to sonA ho jaae| patnI usase phala ko tyAgakara, janmarUpa baMdhana se chUTe hue nirdoSa, dara bhAge. bacce usase dara bceN| sabhI sone vAloM kI patniyAM aura __ arthAta amRtamaya paramapada ko prApta hote haiN| bacce dUra bhAgate haiN| chueM, to sonA ho jaaeN| miDAsa kA Taca-patnI ko agara gale lagA le prema se, to vaha marI, sonA ho gii| * to jahAM bhI sone kA saMsparza hai, vahAM prema mara jAtA hai; saba sonA bhI aise jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, jo bhI aisI ho jAtA hai, saba paisA ho jAtA hai| miDAsa to bar3I muzkila meM UII niSThA ko, aisI zraddhA ko, aise anubhava ko upalabdha pdd'aa| kyoMki vaha jo chUtA thA, vaha jIvita bhI ho, to murdA sonA ho jAtA hai jahAM dvaMdva nahIM hai, vaisA vyakti janma ke, ho jaae| mRtyu ke ghere se mukta hokara paramapada ko pA letA hai| lekina maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki kRSNa eka aura taraha kI kImiyA, ise thor3A-sA kholanA pdd'egaa| aura taraha kI alkemI batA rahe haiN| ve yaha batA rahe haiM ki bhItara | eka to, janma-mRtyu se mukta ho jAtA hai, isakA aisA matalaba agara samatA hai, aura bhItara agara sAMkhya hai, aura bhItara agara saba nahIM hai ki abhI janma-matya meM hai| hai to abhI bhI nahIM: aisA pratIta mauna aura zAMta ho gayA hai, to hAtha jo bhI chUte haiM, vaha kuzala ho | karatA hai ki hai| janma-mRtyu se mukta ho jAtA hai, isakA matalaba jAtA hai; jo bhI karate haiM, vaha kuzala ho jAtA hai| phira jo hotA hai, | yaha nahIM ki pahale baMdhA thA aura aba mukta ho jAtA hai| nahIM, aisA vaha sabhI saphala hai| saphala hI nahIM, kahanA cAhie, suphala bhI hai| baMdhA to pahale bhI nahIM thA, lekina mAnatA thA ki baMdhA huuN| aura aba suphala aura bAta hai| saphala to cora bhI hotA hai, lekina suphala jAnatA hai ki nahIM baMdhA huuN| pahalA to yaha khayAla le lenA jarUrI nahIM hotaa| saphala kA to itanA hI matalaba hai ki kAma karate haiM, | hai| jo ghaTanA ghaTatI hai janma aura mRtyu se mukti kI, vaha vAstavika phala laga jAtA hai| lekina kar3avA lagatA hai, jaharIlA bhI lagatA | nahIM hai, kyoMki janma aura mRtyu hI vAstavika nahIM haiN| jo ghaTanA hai| suphala kA matalaba hai, amRta kA phala lagatA hai| bhItara jaba saba | | ghaTatI hai, vaha eka asatya kA, eka ajJAna kA nirAkaraNa hai| 226
Page #257
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - phalAkAMkSArahita karma, jIvaMta samatA aura parama pada 4K jaise ki maiM eka gaNita karatA hUM, do aura do pAMca jor3a letA huuN| ___ Apane apane ko kabhI marate dekhA hai? kisI ko marate dekhA; maiM kitanA hI do aura do pAMca jor3a, do aura do pAMca hote nahIM haiN| socA, hama bhI mreNge| nakala kara lii| phira roja koI na koI mara rahA jaba maiM do aura do pAMca jor3a rahA hUM, taba bhI do aura do cAra hI haiN| hai--eka marA, do mare, tIna mare, cAra mare, pAMca mre| phira patA calA yAnI mere jor3ane se koI do aura do pAMca nahIM ho jaate| eka kamare | ki sabako maranA hI par3atA hai| pahale jo bhI hue, saba mre| to phira meM kursiyAM rakhI haiM do aura do, aura maiM jor3akara bAhara AtA hUM aura pakkA hotA jAtA hai anumAna, gaNita taya hotA jAtA hai ki nahIM, kahatA hUM ki pAMca haiM, to bhI kamare meM pAMca kursiyAM nahIM ho jaatiiN| maranA hI hai| kamare meM kursiyAM cAra hI hotI haiN| bhUla jor3a kI hai| jor3a kI bhUla, ___ mRtyu hai, yaha anubhUta satya nahIM hai| yaha eksapIrieMsDa Tratha nahIM astitva kI bhUla nahIM bntii| hai ki mRtyu hai| yaha anumAnajanya, inaphareMziyala hai| yaha hamane cAroM __to sAMkhya kA kahanA hai ki jo galatI hai, vaha astitva meM nahIM | | tarapha dekha liyA ki aisA hotA hai, isalie mRtyu hai| hai| jo galatI hai, vaha hamArI samajha meM hai| vaha jor3a kI bhUla hai| ___ Apane apanA janma dekhA? yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, Apa janme aisA nahIM hai ki janma aura mRtyu haiN| aisA hameM dikhAI par3a rahA hai ki aura Apako apane janma kA bhI patA nahIM? chor3eM, mRtyu abhI Ane haiN| hamAre dikhAI par3ane se ho nahIM jaatii| vAlI hai, bhaviSya meM hai, isalie bhaviSya kA abhI hama kaise pakkA phira kala mujhe patA calatA hai ki nahIM, do aura do pAMca nahIM hote, | kareM! lekina janma to kama se kama atIta meM hai| Apa janme haiN| do aura do cAra hote haiN| maiM phira lauTakara kamare meM jAtA hUM aura maiM | | Apako janma kA bhI patA nahIM hai ki Apa janme haiM! bar3I majedAra dekhatA hUM ki ThIka, do aura do cAra hI haiN| aura maiM bAhara Akara bAta hai| mRtyu kA na patA ho, samajha meM AtA hai| kyoMki mRtyu abhI kahatA hUM ki jaba gaNita ThIka A jAtA hai kisI ko, to kursiyAM bhaviSya hai, patA nahIM hogI ki nahIM hogii| lekina janma to ho cukA pAMca nahIM raha jAtI, cAra ho jAtI haiN| aisA hI-ThIka aisA | | hai| para Apako janma kA bhI koI patA nhiiN| aura Apa hI janme aura hI-aisA hI samajhanA hai| jo bhUla hai, vaha jJAna kI bhUla hai, irara | | Apako hI apane janma kA patA nahIM hai! Apha noiNg| vaha bhUla ekjhisTeMziyala nahIM hai, astitvagata nahIM ___ asala meM Apako apanA hI patA nahIM hai, janma vagairaha kA patA hai| kyoMki astitvagata agara bhUla ho, to sirpha jAnane se nahIM miTa | | kaise ho! itanI bar3I ghaTanA janma kI ghaTa gaI, aura Apako patA nahIM sakatI hai| hai! asala meM Apako jIvana kI kisI ghaTanA kA-gaharI ghaTanA agara kursiyAM pAMca hI ho gaI hoM, to phira maiM do aura do cAra kara kA koI bhI patA nahIM hai| Apako to jo sikhA diyA gayA hai, lUM, isase cAra nahIM ho jaatiiN| kursiyAM do aura do cAra hone se cAra | vahI patA hai| skUla meM gaNita sikhA diyA gayA, mAM-bApa ne bhASA tabhI ho sakatI haiM, jaba ve cAra rahI hI hoM usa samaya bhI, jaba maiM sikhA dI, phira dharma-maMdira meM dharma kI kitAba sikhA dI, phira kisI pAMca ginatA thaa| vaha mere ginane kI bhUla thii| . ne hiMdU-musalamAna sikhA diyA, phira kisI ne kucha aura sikhA - jIvana aura maraNa AtmA kA hotA nahIM, pratIta hotA hai, epiyareMsa diyA-vaha saba sIkhakara khar3e ho gae haiN| magara Apako jiMdagI kA hai, dikhAI par3atA hai, gaNita kI bhUla hai| maiMne pIche Apase bAta kahI, | kucha bhI gaharA anubhava nahIM hai, janma taka kA koI anubhava nahIM hai! ise thor3A aura Age le jAnA jarUrI hai| hama dUsare ko marate dekha lete to dhyAna rahe, jaba janma se gujarakara Apako janma kA anubhava haiM, to socate haiM, maiM bhI mruuNgaa| yaha imiTeTiva misaaMDarasTaiMDiMga hai| nahIM milA, to pakkA samajhanA ki mRtyu se bhI Apa gujara jAoge aura cUMki jiMdagI meM hama saba imiTezana se sIkhate haiM, nakala se | | aura Apako anubhava nahIM milegaa| kyoMki vaha bhI itanI hI gaharI sIkhate haiM, to mRtyu bhI nakala se sIkha lete haiN| yaha nakala hai| nakala | ghaTanA hai, jitanI janma hai| vaha daravAjA vahI hai; janma se Apa Ae corI hai bilkul| jaise ki bacce skUla meM dUsare kI kApI meM se | the, mRtyu se Apa lauTeMge-di sema ddor| daravAjA alaga nahIM hai; utArakara uttara likha lete haiN| unako hama cora kahate haiN| hama saba cora | | daravAjA vahI hai| idhara Ae the, udhara jaaeNge| aura daravAje ko haiM, jiMdagI meM hamAre adhikatama anubhava corI ke haiN| mRtyu jaisA bar3A | | dekhane kI ApakI Adata nahIM hai| AMkha baMda karake nikala jAte anubhava bhI curAyA huA hai| kisI ko marate dekhA, kahA ki aba hama | haiN| abhI nikala Ae haiM AMkha baMda karake, aba phira AMkha baMda bhI mreNge| karake nikala jaaeNge| 227
Page #258
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1-4m to ye janma aura mRtyu...janma bhI, loga hamase kahate haiM ki | | jagaha banAnI par3atI hai| AdamI ke lie koI jagaha nahIM banAtA; ApakA haa| vaha bhI kathana hai| matya bhI hama dekhate haiM ki hotI hai, jaisA dikhAI par3atA hai. usake lie jagaha banAnI paDatI hai| vaha anumAna hai| janma kisI ne batAyA, mRtyu kA anumAna hamane __para jaise hI pAsa AyA aura jaise hI usane Upara AMkha uThAI, to kiyA hai| lekina na hameM janma kA koI patA hai, na hameM mRtyu kA koI | dekhA ki eka kImatI cazmA lagAe hue hai| usane kahA ki jAo, patA hai| to ye janma aura mRtyu hote haiM, ye bar3e imiTeTiva kanaklUjaMsa | naMbara eka; caparAsI ko kahA ki naMbara ek| caparAsI bhItara bhAgA haiM; ye nakala se lI gaI niSpattiyAM haiN| gyaa| vaha bUr3hA pAsa Akara khar3A huaa| jaba usane sira UMcA sAMkhya kahatA hai ki kaash| tama eka bAra janma lo jAnate he| kiyA-jhakI hai kamara usakI-to dekhA. gale ne meM sone kI cena hai| kAza! tuma eka bAra maro jAnate hue| phira tuma dubArA na kahoge ki | taba taka mor3hA lie caparAsI AtA thaa| usane kahA, ruka-ruka! janma aura maraNa hotA hai| aura abhI mRtyu ko to dera hai, aura janma naMbara do laa| taba taka usa bUr3he ne koTa uThAkara ghar3I dekhii| taba taka ho cukA, lekina jIvita abhI Apa haiN| sAMkhya kahatA hai, agara tuma caparAsI naMbara do lAtA thaa| majisTreTa ne kahA, ruk-ruk...| jIvita raho jAnate hue, to bhI chuTakArA ho jaaegaa| chuTakAre kA | ___ usa bUr3he ne kahA, maiM bUr3hA AdamI hUM, jo AkhirI naMbara ho, vahI matalaba hI itanA hai ki vaha jo bhrAMti ho rahI hai, vicAra se jo bulA lo| kyoMki abhI aura bhI bahuta bAteM haiN| tumheM zAyada patA niSkarSa liyA jA rahA hai, vaha galata siddha hotA hai| nahIM ki sarakAra ne mujhe rAya bahAdura kI padavI dI hai| aura tumheM to jo sAMkhyabuddhi ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM, kRSNa kahate haiM, | zAyada yaha bhI patA nahIM ki maiM yahAM AyA hI isalie hUM ki kucha arjuna, ve janma-mRtyu se mukta ho jAte haiN| ThIka hotA kahanA ki ve | lAkha rupayA sarakAra ko dAna karanA cAhatA huuN| naMbara AkhirI kursI kahate ki ve janma-mRtyu kI galatI se mukta ho jAte haiN| paramapada ko jo ho, tU bulA le| bAra-bAra caparAsI ko dikkata de rahe ho| aura upalabdha hote haiN| maiM bUr3hA AdamI huuN| paramapada kahAM hai? jaba bhI hama paramapada kI bAta socate haiM, to hamAre pada jo haiM, ve jamIna se UMce uThate haiN| aisA Upara uThate to kahIM Upara AkAza meM khayAla AtA hai| kyoMki pada jo haiM hamAre, jAte haiM siNhaasn| to usI siMhAsana ke AkhirI chora para kahIM ve jamIna se jitane UMce hote jAte haiM, utane bar3e hote jAte haiN| AkAza meM paramapada hamAre khayAla meM hai, ki paramapada jo hai, vaha kahIM paTTAbhi sItAramaiyA ne eka saMsmaraNa likhA hai| likhA hai ki samavheara apa, Upara hai| madrAsa meM eka majisTreTa thA aNgrej| vaha apanI adAlata meM eka hI jisa paramapada kI kRSNa bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha samavheara inakursI rakhatA thA, khuda ke baiThane ke lie| bAkI kursiyAM thIM, lekina Upara kI bAta nahIM hai vaha; vaha kahIM bhItara-usa jagaha, jisake vaha bagala ke kamare meM rakhatA thaa| naMbara DAla rakhe the| kyoMki vaha | aura bhItara nahIM jAyA jA sakatA; usa jagaha, jo AMtarikatA kA kahatA thA, AdamI dekhakara kursI denI caahie| to eka naMbara kA eka aMta hai| jo inaramosTa kora, vaha jo bhItarI se bhItarI jagaha hai, vaha mor3hA thA choTA-sA, bilakula garIba AdamI A jAe--bahuta jo bhItarI se bhItarI maMdira hai cetanA kA, vahIM paramapada hai| sAMkhya garIba A jAe, taba to khar3e-khar3e cala jAe-bAkI thor3A, ko upalabdha vyakti usa parama maMdira meM praviSTa ho jAte haiN| jisako ekadama garIba na bhI kahA jA sake, usako naMbara eka kA | zeSa phira kl| moddh'aa| phira naMbara do kA mor3hA, phira naMbara tIna kI kursI, phira cAra kI-aise sAta naMbara kI kursiyAM thiiN| eka dina eka AdamI AyA-paTTAbhi sItAramaiyA ne likhA hai ki eka dina bar3I muzkila ho gii| eka bar3A dhokhe se bharA AdamI A gyaa| AdamI AyA to majisTreTa ne dekhA usako, to socA ki khar3e-khar3e cala jaaegaa| socanA par3atA hai, kauna AdamI AyA! Apako bhI socanA par3atA hai, kahAM biThAeM! kyA kareM! kyA na kareM! AdamI dekhakara 228
Page #259
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 1-2 paMdrahavAM pravacana moha-mukti, Atma-tRpti aura prajJA kI thiratA
Page #260
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM yadA te mohakalilaM buddhi titariSyati / svabhAvataH, usake jIvanabhara kI sArI saMpadA naSTa huI jA rahI hai| tadA gantAsi nivedaM zrotavyasya zrutasya ca / / 52 / / / | jise usane jIvana samajhA hai, vahI naSTa huA jA rahA hai| jisake aura he arjuna, jisa kAla meM terI buddhi moharUpa daladala ko | AdhAra para vaha khar3A thA, vaha AdhAra girA jA rahA hai| jisake bilakula tara jAegI, taba tU sunane yogya aura sune hue ke AdhAra para usake maiM meM zakti thI, bala thA; jisake AdhAra para vaha vairAgya ko prApta hogaa| kucha thA, samabaDI thA, vaha saba bikharA jA rahA hai| jAna solija ne eka kitAba likhI hai, aresttros| usameM kucha kImatI vacana likhe haiN| usameM eka kImatI vacana hai, nobar3I vAMTsa + harUpI kAlimA se jaba buddhi jAgegI, taba vairAgya | Tu bI nobddii| nobaDI vAMTsa Tu bI nobddii| ThIka-ThIka anuvAda / phalita hotA hai| moharUpI kAlimA se! manuSya ke | muzkila hai| koI bhI nahIM cAhatA ki nA-kucha ho| sabhI cAhate haiM, Asa-pAsa kauna-sA aMdhakAra hai? samabaDI hoM, kucha hoN| eka to vaha aMdhakAra hai, jo dIyoM ke jalAne se miTa jAtA hai|| usakI samabaDInesa bikharI jA rahI hai, usa AdamI kii| vaha kucha dharma se usa aMdhakAra kA koI bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| vaha ho to bhI koI | thA isa makAna ke hone se| aura jinakA bhI kucha honA kisI aura pharka nahIM par3atA hai, nahIM ho to bhI koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai| phira cIja ke hone para nirbhara hai, kisI dina aisA hI rudana, aisI hI pIr3A dharma kisa aMdhakAra ko miTAne ke lie ceSTArata hai? | unheM ghera letI hai| kyoMki ve saba jo bAhara kI saMpadA para Tike haiM, eka aura bhI aMdhakAra hai, jo manuSya ke zarIra ko nahIM gheratA, kisI dina bikharate haiM, kyoMki bAhara kacha bhI Tikane vAlA nahIM hai| varana manuSya kI cetanA ko ghera letA hai| eka aura bhI aMdhakAra hai, vaha usI ke makAna meM Aga laga gaI ho, aisA nahIM, sabhI ke bAhara jo manuSya kI AtmA ke cAroM tarapha ghira jAtA hai| usa aMdhakAra ko | ke makAnoM meM Aga laga jAtI hai| asala meM bAhara jo bhI hai, vaha kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, moharUpI kaalimaa| to aMdhakAra aura moha ina do Aga para car3hA huA hI hai| zabdoM ko thor3A gahare meM samajhanA upayogI hai| to chAtI pITatA hai, rotA hai| svAbhAvika hai| phira par3osa meM se aMdhakAra kA lakSaNa kyA hai? aMdhakAra kA lakSaNa hai ki dikhAI koI dauDA haA AtA hai aura kahatA hai. vyartha ro rahe ho tm| tamhAre nahIM par3atA jahAM, jahAM dekhanA kho jAtA hai, jahAM dekhanA saMbhava nahIM lar3ake ne makAna to kala beca diyaa| usakA bayAnA bhI ho gayA hai| ho pAtA, jahAM AMkhoM para paradA par3a jAtA hai-ek| dUsarA, jahAM kyA tumheM patA nahIM? basa, AMsU tirohita ho ge| usa AdamI kA dikhAI na par3ane se koI mArga nahIM mAlUma par3atA, kahAM jAeM! kyA chAtI pITanA baMda ho gyaa| jahAM ronA thA, vahAM vaha haMsane lagA, kareM! tIsarA, jahAM dikhAI na par3ane se pratipala kisI bhI cIja se | muskurAne lgaa| saba ekadama badala gyaa| TakarA jAne kI saMbhAvanA ho jAtI hai| aMdhakAra hamArI dRSTi kA kho abhI bhI Aga lagI hai, makAna jala rahA hai; vaisA hI jaisA jAnA hai| kSaNabhara pahale jalatA thaa| pharka kahAM par3a gayA? makAna aba merA moha meM bhI aisA hI ghaTita hotA hai| isalie moha ko aMdhakAra | | nahIM rahA, apanA nahIM rhaa| moha kA jo jor3a thA makAna se, vaha TUTa kahane kI sArthakatA hai| moha meM jo hama karate haiM, moha meM jo hama hote gayA hai| aba bhI makAna meM Aga hai, lekina aba AMkha meM AMsU haiM, moha meM jaise hama calate haiM, moha meM jo bhI hamase nikalatA hai, nahIM haiN| AMkha meM jo AMsU the, ve makAna ke jalane kI vajaha se the? vaha ThIka aisA hI hai, jaise aMdhere meM koI TaTolatA ho| nahIM kucha | | vaha makAna aba bhI jala rahA hai| AMkha meM jo AMsU the, ve mere ke patA hotA, kyA kara rahe haiM! nahIM kucha patA hotA, kyA ho rahA hai! | jalane kI vajaha se the| merA aba nahIM jala rahA hai, AMkheM sApha ho nahIM kucha patA hotA, kauna-sA rAstA hai! kauna-sA mArga hai! AMkheM | | gaI haiN| aba AMsuoM kI parata AMkha para nahIM hai| aba usa AdamI nahIM hotI haiN| moha aMdhA hai| aura moha kA aMdhApana AdhyAtmika | ko ThIka-ThIka dikhAI par3a rahA hai| abhI use kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM aMdhApana hai, spricuala blAiMDanesa hai| par3a rahA thaa| sunA hai maiMne, eka AdamI ke makAna meM Aga laga gaI hai| bhIr3a | udhara Aga kI lapaTeM thIM, to idhara AMkha meM bhI to AMsU the, saba ikaTThI hai| vaha AdamI chAtI pITakara ro rahA hai, cillA rahA hai| dhuMdhalA thA, saba aMdherA thaa| aba taka usake hAtha-paira kaMpate the, 230
Page #261
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ymmoha-mukti, Atma-tRpti aura prajJA kI thiratA -AIR aba hAtha-paira kA kaMpana calA gyaa| aba vaha AdamI ThIka vaisA hI | | aMdhakAra ho jAtA hai| jitanA saghana maiM, utanI DArkanesa, utanA ho gayA hai, jaise aura loga haiN| aura kaha rahA hai, ThIka; jo ho gayA, nibir3a aMdhakAra cAroM ora phailatA calA jAtA hai| jo AdamI maiM meM ThIka hai| | hI jItA hai, vaha aMdhakAra meM jItA hai-moha-nizA meN| tabhI usakA lar3akA daur3A huA AtA hai| aura vaha kahatA hai, | to kRSNa kahate haiM, isa moha kI kAlimA se jo mukta ho jAtA bAta to huI thI, lekina bayAnA nahIM ho paayaa| becane kI bAta calI hai, vaisA vyakti vairAgya ko upalabdha hotA hai| lekina kRSNa jise thI, lekina ho nahIM paayaa| aura aba isa jale hue makAna ko kauna | vairAgya kahate haiM, hama Amataura se use vairAgya nahIM kahate haiN| isalie kharIdane vAlA hai! isa bAta ko bhI ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| phira AMsU vApasa lauTa Ae; phira chAtI pITanA zurU ho gyaa| | hama to vairAgya jise kahate haiM. vaha rAga kI viparItatA ko kahate makAna aba bhI vaisA hI jala rahA hai! makAna ko kucha bhI patA nahIM | | haiN| viparIta rAga ko kahate haiM vairAgya, hama jise vairAgya kahate haiN| calA ki isa bIca saba badala gayA hai| saba phira badala gayA hai| moha | makAna merA hai, aisA jAnanA rAga hai-hamArI buddhi meN| makAna merA phira lauTa AyA hai| AMkheM phira aMdhI ho gaI haiN| phira merA jalane nahIM hai, aisA jAnanA vairAgya hai-hamArI buddhi meN| lekina merA hai yA lagA hai| merA nahIM hai, ye donoM eka hI cIja ke do chora haiN| kRSNa ise vairAgya isa jIvana meM moha hI jalatA hai, moha hI ciMtita hotA hai, moha | nahIM khte| yaha viparIta rAga hai| yaha rAga se mukti nahIM hai| nahIM, hI tanAva se bharatA hai, moha hI saMtApa ko upalabdha hotA hai, moha hI | merA nahIM hai| bhaTakAtA hai, moha hI girAtA hai| moha hI jIvana kA dukha hai| | * rAmatIrtha amerikA se vApasa lauTe, TeharI gar3havAla meM mehamAna the| ise kRSNa moha kaha rahe haiN| buddha ne ise tRSNA kahA hai, tanahA kahA unakI patnI milane aaii| khir3akI se dekhA patnI ko Ate hue, to hai| ise koI aura nAma deM, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| isake bhItarI | | khir3akI baMda karake dvAra baMda kara liyaa| eka mitra sAtha Thahare hue the, rahasya meM eka guNa hai, aura vaha yaha ki jo merA nahIM hai, vaha merA | saradAra pUrNa siNh| unhoMne kahA, daravAjA kyoM baMda karate haiM? kyoMki mAlUma hone lagatA hai| moha kI jo hipnosisa hai, moha kA jo | maiMne Apako kisI bhI strI ke lie kabhI daravAjA baMda karate nahIM sammohana hai, vahAM jo merA nahIM hai, vaha merA mAlUma hone lagatA hai; | dekhA! pUrNa siMha jAnate haiM ki jo A rahI hai, unakI patnI hai-yA aura jo merA hai, usakA kucha patA hI nahIM cltaa| thii| rAmatIrtha ne kahA, vaha merI koI bhI nahIM hai| para pUrNa siMha ne moha ke aMdhakAra kA jo guNadharma hai, vaha yaha hai ki jo merA nahIM | kahA ki aura bhI jo striyAM AtI haiM, ve bhI ApakI koI nahIM haiN| tuma hotA hai| aura jo merA hai, vaha merA nahIM mAlUma | lekina una aura koI nahIM striyoM ke lie kabhI dvAra baMda nahIM kiyA! hotA hai| eka rivarsana, eka viparyaya ho jAtA hai| cIjeM saba ulaTI | nahIM, yaha strI jarUra ApakI koI hai--vizeSa Ayojana karate haiM, ho jAtI haiN| dvAra baMda karate haiN| rAmatIrtha ne kahA, vaha merI patnI thI, lekina merI makAna merA kaise ho sakatA hai? maiM nahIM thA, taba bhI thaa| maiM nahIM | koI patnI nahIM hai| pUrNa siMha ne kahA, agara vaha patnI nahIM hai, to rahUMgA, taba bhI rhegaa| jamIna merI kaise ho sakatI hai? maiM nahIM thA, | usake sAtha vaisA hI.vyavahAra kareM, jaisA kisI bhI strI ke sAtha taba bhI thii| maiM nahIM rahUMgA, taba bhI hogii| aura jamIna ko bilakula karate haiN| dvAra kholeM! patA nahIM hai ki merI hai| aura merA moha eka sammohana kA jAla phailA yaha vyavahAra vizeSa hai; yaha viparIta rAga kA vyavahAra hai| eka letA hai merA beTA hai, merI patnI hai, mere pitA haiM, merA dharma hai, merA | bhrama thA ki merI patnI hai, aba eka bhrama hai ki merI patnI nahIM hai| dharmagraMtha hai, merA maMdira hai, merI masjida hai--maiM ke Asa-pAsa eka | lekina agara pahalA bhrama galata thA, to dUsarA bhrama sahI kaise ho bar3A jAla khar3A ho jAtA hai| vaha jo maiM kA phailAva hai, vahI moha | sakatA hai? vaha pahale para hI khar3A hai; vaha pahale kA hI eksaTeMzana kA aMdhakAra hai| hai; vaha usI kA vistAra hai| asala meM maiM jo hai, use ThIka aisA samajheM ki vaha aMdhere kA dIyA | pahalA bhrama to hamArI samajha meM A jAtA hai| dUsarA bhrama virAgI hai| jaise dIe se rozanI giratI hai, aise maiM se aMdhakAra giratA hai| jaise | kA bhrama hai-saMnyAsI kA, tyAgI kA-vaha jarA hamArI samajha meM dIyA jalatA hai, to prakAza ho jAtA hai; aise maiM jalatA hai, to | | muzkila se AtA hai| lekina sApha hai bAta ki yaha patnI vizeSa hai, pastArahA |231
Page #262
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM yaha sAdhAraNa nahIM hai| isa strI ke prati rAmatIrtha kI koI dRSTi hai| bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki hamArI bhASA bana hI nahIM sakatI viparIta kisI dina rAmatIrtha ne isa strI ke lie uThakara dvAra kholA hotA. ke binaa| kyoMki binA viparIta ke hama paribhASA nahIM kara sakate. aba uThakara dvAra baMda kara rahe haiN| lekina isa strI ke lie uThate | | DephinIzana nahIM kara skte| agara koI Apase pUche ki aMdherA yAnI jarUra haiN| kisI dina dvAra kholane uThe hote, apanI patnI hai; Aja | kyA? to Apa kahate haiM, jo prakAza nahIM hai| bar3I sarkulara dvAra baMda karane uThe haiM, apanI patnI nahIM hai| lekina dvAra taka rAmatIrtha DephinIzana hai| koI pUche, prakAza yAnI kyA? to Apa kahate haiM, jo ko uThanA par3atA hai; vairAgya nahIM hai| aMdherA nahIM hai| na Apako aMdhere kA patA hai ki kyA hai, na prakAza pUrNa siMha ne kahA ki agara Apa dvAra nahIM kholate haiM, to maiM | | kA patA hai ki kyA hai| aMdhere ko jaba pUchate haiM, kyA hai? to kaha namaskAra karatA huuN| mere lie ApakA saba brahmajJAna vyartha ho gyaa| | dete haiM, prakAza nahIM hai| aura jaba pUchate haiM, prakAza kyA hai? to kaha maiM jAtA huuN| yaha kaisA brahmajJAna hai| kyoMki kisI strI se Apane nahIM dete haiM, aMdherA nahIM hai| yaha koI paribhASA huI? yaha koI DephinIzana kahA aba taka rukane ke lie| sabhI striyoM meM brahma dikhAI pdd'aa| huI? paribhASA to tabhI ho sakatI hai, jaba kama se kama eka kA to Aja isa strI meM kauna-sA kasUra ho gayA hai ki brahma nahIM hai! patA ho! rAmatIrtha ko bhI cubhI bAta; khayAla meM pdd'ii| dvAra to khola diyaa| maiMne sunA hai, eka AdamI eka ajanabI gAMva meM gyaa| usane pUchA lekina vicArazIla vyakti the| yaha to dikhAI par3a gayA ki vairAgya | | ki a nAma kA AdamI kahAM rahatA hai? to logoM ne kahA, ba nAma phalita nahIM huA hai| kyoMki vairAgya kA artha hI yaha hai ki jahAM na ke AdamI ke par3osa meN| para usane kahA, mujhe ba kA bhI koI patA rAga rahA ho, na virAga rahA ho| vairAgya bhI na rahA ho, vahIM vairAgya nahIM, ba kahAM rahatA hai? unhoMne kahA, a ke par3osa meN| para usane hai| moha kI nizA pUrI hI kho gaI ho| merA kho gayA ho, merA nahIM | | kahA ki isase kucha hala nahIM hotA, kyoMki na mujhe akA patA hai, hai, yaha bhI kho gayA ho| jahAM vairAgya bhI nahIM hai, vahIM vairAgya hai| | naba kA patA hai| mujhe ThIka-ThIka batAo, akahAM rahatA hai ? unhoMne rAmatIrtha ko bhI dikhAI to par3a gyaa| samajha meM to A gyaa| usI kahA, ba ke par3osa meN| lekina ba kahAM rahatA hai? unhoMne kahA, a dina unhoMne gerue vastra chor3a die| yaha jAnakara Apako hairAnI hogii| ke par3osa meN| ki rAmatIrtha ne jisa dina jala-samAdhi lI, usa dina ve gerue vastra | AdamI se pUcho, cetanA kyA hai? vaha kahatA hai, padArtha nhiiN| ' nahIM pahane hue the| usa dina unhoMne sAdhAraNa vastra pahana lie the| usase pUcho, padArtha kyA hai? vaha kahatA hai, cetanA nhiiN| mAiMDa kyA kyoMki yaha unako bhI yaha sApha ho gayA thA ki yaha vairAgya nahIM hai| hai? maiTara nhiiN| maiTara kyA hai? mAiMDa nhiiN| bar3e se bar3A dArzanika vairAgya kA artha, jahAM na rAga raha gayA, na virAga raha gyaa| na | bhI isako paribhASA kahatA hai, isako DephinIzana kahatA hai| yaha jahAM kisI cIja kA AkarSaNa hai, na vikarSaNa hai; na aTraikzana hai, | | DephinIzana huI ? dhokhA huA, Disepzana huA--paribhASA na huii| na pilzana hai| jahAM na kisI cIja ke prati khiMcAva hai, na viparIta | kyoMki isameM se eka kA bhI patA nahIM hai| bhAganA hai| na jahAM kisI cIja kA bulAvA hai, na virodha hai| jahAM | lekina AdamI ko kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, kAma to calAnA vyakti thira huA, sama huA; jahAM pakSa aura vipakSa eka se ho gae, | | pdd'egaa| isalie AdamI beImAna zabdoM ko rakhakara kAma calAtA hai| vahAM vairAgya phalita hotA hai| | usake saba zabda DisepTiva haiN| usake kisI zabda meM koI bhI artha lekina ise virAga kyoM kahate haiM? vairAgya kyoM kahate haiM? kyoMki | nahIM hai| kyoMki apane zabda meM vaha jisa zabda se artha batAtA hai, jahAM vairAgya bhI nahIM hai, vahAM vairAgya kyoM kahate haiM? koI upAya nahIM usa zabda meM bhI usako koI artha nahIM hai| usakI saba paribhASAeM hai| zabda kI majabUrI hai, aura koI bAta nahIM hai| AdamI ke pAsa sarkulara haiM, vartulAkAra haiN| vaha kahatA hai, bAeM yAnI kyA! vaha sabhI zabda dvaMdvAtmaka haiM, DAyalekTikala haiN| AdamI kI bhASA meM kahatA hai, dAeM jo nahIM hai| aura dAeM ? vaha kahatA hai, bAeM nhiiN| aisA zabda nahIM hai jo nAna-DAyalekTikala ho, dvaMdvAtmaka na ho| | lekina inameM se kisI kA patA hai ki bAyAM kyA hai? manuSya ne jo bhASA banAI hai, vaha mana se banAI hai| mana dvaMdva hai| yaha AdamI kI bhASA DAyalekTikala hai| DAyalekTikala kA isalie manuSya jo bhI bhASA banAtA hai, usameM viparIta zabdoM meM bhASA | | matalaba yaha ki jaba Apa pUche akyA, to vaha ba kI bAta karatA ko nirmita karatA hai| | hai; jaba pUche ba kyA, to vaha akI bAta karane lagatA hai| isase bhrama 232
Page #263
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m moha-mukti, Atma-tRpti aura prajJA kI thiratA + paidA hotA hai ki saba patA hai| patA kucha bhI nahIM hai; sirpha zabda patA ko banAtA hai| vaha kahIM bhI ghara ko banA legaa| vaha jhAr3a ke nIce haiN| lekina binA zabdoM ke kAma nahIM cala sktaa| rAga hai to virAga | baiTheMge, to merA ho jaaegaa| mahala hogA, to merA hogaa| laMgoTI hai| lekina tIsarA zabda kahAM se lAeM? aura tIsarA zabda hI satya | hogI, to merI ho jaaegii| aura mere ko koI dikkata nahIM AtI ki hai| vaha kahAM se lAeM? bar3A makAna ho ki choTA ho, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| mere kA mahAvIra kahate haiM, viitraag| lekina usase bhI koI pharka nahIM | | Ayatana kitanA hai, isase mere ke hone meM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| pdd'taa| vItarAga kA bhI matalaba rAga ke pAra ho jAnA, biyAMDa | | merA, Ayatana para nirbhara nahIM hai| aTaicameMTa hotA hai| virAga kA bhI matalaba vahI hotA hai ki rAga ke / ise aisA samajheM, eka AdamI do lAkha rupae kI corI kare aura bAhara ho jaanaa| koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| hama koI bhI zabda banAeMge. eka AdamI do paise kI corI kare, to kyA Apa samara vaha kisI zabda ke viparIta hogaa| vaha tIsarA nahIM hotA, vaha hamezA | paise kI corI choTI corI hai aura do lAkha rupae kI corI bar3I corI dUsarA hI hotA hai| aura satya tIsarA hai| isalie dUsare zabda ko | | hai? Ayatana bar3A hai, corI barAbara hai| do lAkha kI corI utanI hI kAmacalAU rUpa se upayoga karate haiN| kRSNa bhI kAmacalAU upayoga | | corI hai, jitanI do paise kI corI hai| kyoMki corI karane meM jo bhI kara rahe haiN| | ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, vaha,do paise meM bhI ghaTa jAtI hai, do lAkha meM bhI ghaTa isalie vairAgya kA artha rAga kI viparItatA mata samajha lenaa| jAtI hai| cora to AdamI ho hI jAtA hai do paise meM utanA hI, jitanA vairAgya kA artha hai, dvaMdva ke pAra, rAga aura virAga ke pAra jo ho gayA, | do lAkha meN| hAM, adAlata do paise ke cora ko choTA cora kahe, do jise na aba koI cIja AkarSita karatI hai, na vikarSita karatI hai| lAkha ke cora ko bar3A cora kahe, sajA kama-jyAdA kare, vaha bAta kyoMki vikarSaNa AkarSaNa kA hI zIrSAsana hai| kyoMki vikarSaNa | | alaga hai| kyoMki adAlata ko corI se matalaba nahIM hai, do lAkha AkarSaNa kA hI zIrSAsana hai| vaha sira ke bala khar3A ho gayA se matalaba hai| adAlata kvAMTiTI para jItI hai| AkarSaNa hai| aura moha kI aMdha-nizA Te to| zarta sApha hai| dharma kA kvAMTiTI se. parimANa se koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| vairAgya ko kauna upalabdha hotA hai? moha kI aMdha-nizA TUTe to, kvAliTI se saMbaMdha hai, guNa se saMbaMdha hai| dharma kahegA, do paise kI moha kI kAlimA bikhare to| | corI yA do lAkha kI corI, barAbara corI hai| isameM koI pharka nhiiN| lekina hama kyA karate haiM? hama moha kI kAlimA nahIM tor3ate, | | gaNita meM hogA pharka, dharma meM koI bhI pharka nahIM hai| dharma ke lie moha ke khilApha amoha ko sAdhane lagate haiN| hama moha kI kAlimA | corI ho gii| AdamI cora hai| nahIM tor3ate, moha ke khilApha, virodha meM amoha ko sAdhane lagate | saca to yaha hai ki dharma ko aura thor3A gahare meM utareM, to agara do haiN| hama kahate haiM. ghara meM moha hai. to ghara chor3a do. jaMgala cale jaaeN| lAkha a kha kI lekina jisa AdamI meM moha thA, AdamI meM thA ki ghara meM thA? | corI aura corI karane ke vicAra meM bhI koI pharka ho sakatA hai? dharma agara ghara meM moha thA, to AdamI calA jAe to moha ke bAhara ho ke lie koI pharka nahIM hai| corI kI yA corI karane kA vicAra jaaegaa| agara ghara moha thaa| lekina ghara ko koI bhI moha nahIM hai | kiyA, koI aMtara nahIM hai, bAta ghaTita ho gii| hama jo karate haiM, vaha Apase, moha Apako hai ghara se| aura Apa bhAga rahe haiM aura ghara vahIM bhI hamAre jIvana kA hissA ho jAtA hai| jo hama karane kI socate kA vahIM hai| Apa jahAM bhI jAeMge, moha vahIM pahuMca jaaegaa| vaha haiM, vaha bhI hamAre jIvana kA hissA ho jAtA hai| Apake sAtha calegA, vaha ApakI chAyA hai| phira Azrama se moha ho yaha jAna solija kI jisa kitAba kA maiMne nAma liyA, jAegA-merA aashrm| kyA pharka par3atA hai? merA ghara, merA aresTrosa, usameM usakA eka vacana aura hai ki AdamI apane karmoM Azrama-kyA pharka par3atA hai ? merA beTA, merA ziSya - kyA pharka se hI nahIM baMdhatA-sirpha karmoM se nahIM baMdhatA-balki jo usane par3atA hai? moha nayA iMtajAma kara legA, moha naI gRhasthI basA legaa| karanA cAhA aura nahIM kiyA, usase bhI baMdha jAtA hai| yaha bar3I majedAra bAta hai ki gRha kA artha ghara se nahIM hai| gRha kA hama sirpha corI se hI nahIM baMdhate-kI gaI corI se nahIM kI artha usa moha se hai, jo ghara ko basA letA hai, daiTa vhica bilTsa | | gaI corI se, socI gaI corI se bhI utane hI baMdha jAte haiN| kI gaI di hom| homa se matalaba nahIM hai gRha kA; usase matalaba hai, jo ghara corI se dUsare ko bhI patA calatA hai, na kI gaI corI se jagata ko jogI 233
Page #264
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + gItA darzana bhAga-1 4 patA nahIM calatA, lekina paramAtmA ko pUrA patA calatA hai| kyoMki paramAtmA se hamAre saMbaMdha bhAva ke haiM, kRtya ke nahIM karane ke nahIM | haiM hamAre saMbaMdha paramAtmA se, karane ke saMbaMdha jagata se haiM, samAja se haiM, bAhara se haiN| hone ke saMbaMdha haiM hamAre paramAtmA se - bIiMga ke, DUiMga ke nhiiN| aura hone meM kyA pharka par3atA hai? maiMne corI kI kalpanA kI yA maiMne corI kI, isase hone meM koI pharka nahIM par3atA, cora maiM ho gyaa| paramAtmA kI tarapha to corI kI khabara pahuMca gaI ki yaha AdamI cora hai| hAM, jagata taka khabara nahIM phuNcii| jagata taka khabara pahuMcane meM dera lgegii| jagata taka khabara pahuMcane meM corI kA vicAra hI nahIM, corI ko hAtha kA bhI sahayoga lenA hogaa| jagata taka pahuMcane meM bhAva hI nahIM, paudagalika kRtya, maiTIriyala ekTa bhI karanA hogaa| isase corI bar3hatI nahIM, sirpha corI prakaTa hotI hai; anamainiphesTa corI mainiphesTa hotI hai; avyakta corI vyakta hotI hai| basa aura koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| lekina avyakta corI utanI hI corI hai, jitanI vyakta corI hai, jahAM taka dharma kA saMbaMdha hai| to yaha savAla nahIM hai ki Apake pAsa kitanA bar3A makAna hai, ki makAna nahIM hai, jhopar3A hai| yaha savAla nahIM hai ki Apake pAsa karor3oM rupae haiM, ki kaur3iyAM haiN| yaha savAla nahIM hai| savAla yaha hai ki Apake pAsa merA kahane kA bhAva hai yA nahIM hai| vahI mere kA bhAva moha kI nizA hai, moha kA aMdhakAra hai| jaba taka Apa kaha sakate haiM merA, cAhe yaha merA kisI bhI cIja se jur3atA ho merA dharma - pharka nahIM par3atA, moha kI nizA jArI hai| Apa kaha sakate haiM: hiMdU, musalamAna merA; kurAna, bAibila, gItA merI; maMdira-masjida merA / hama ajIba loga haiN| sArI duniyA ke dharma cillAte haiM ki jise paramAtmA ko pAnA ho, use mere ko chor3anA pdd'egaa| aura hama itane kuzala haiM ki hama paramAtmA ko bhI merA banA lete haiM ki merA ! vaha paramAtmA terA, yaha paramAtmA merA / maiMne sunA hai ki kisI gAMva meM eka bahuta majedAra ghaTanA ghttii| gaNezotsava thA aura gaNeza kA julUsa nikala rahA thaa| lekina pUre gAMva ke logoM ke hara mohalle ke gaNeza hote the| aba gaNeza hara mohalle ke hote, koI brAhmaNoM kA gaNeza hotA, koI bhaMgiyoM kA gaNeza hotA, koI camAroM kA gaNeza hotA, koI lohAroM kA, koI teliyoM kaa| lekina niyama thA, Disiplina thI gaNezoM kI bhI eka / aura vaha yaha thI ki brAhmaNoM kA gaNeza pahale calatA, phira usake bAda kisI kA, phira kisI kA; aisI prosezana meM vyavasthA thii| lekina eka varSa aisA huA ki brAhmaNoM ke gaNeza jarA samaya se dera se phuNce| brAhmaNoM ke gaNeza the; samaya meM jarA dera dikhAnI hI cAhie! AdamI ke bar3e hone kA patA hI calatA hai ki vaha samaya se | jarA dera se phuNce| jitanA bar3A netA, utanI dera se pahuMcatA hai| jarA | dera se pahuMce brAhmaNoM ke gaNeza, aura teliyoM ke gaNeza jarA pahale pahuMca ge| garIba gaNeza the, vaha jarA pahale pahuMca gae, samaya se pahuMca gae ki kahIM julUsa na nikala jaae| kyoMki teliyoM ke gaNeza ke lie koI julUsa rukegA nhiiN| unako to samaya para pahuMcanA hI cAhie, ve samaya para phuNce| phira samaya se bahuta dera ho gaI, julUsa nikAlanA jarUrI thA, rAta huI jAtI thI, to teliyoM ke gaNeza hI Age ho ge| pIche se Ae | brAhmaNoM ke gaNeza ! to brAhmaNoM ne kahA, haTAo teliyoM ke gaNeza ko! teliyoM kA gaNeza aura Age? yaha kabhI nahIM ho sktaa| becAre teliyoM ke gaNeza ko pIche haTanA pdd'aa| hiMdU ke bhI devatA haiM, musalamAna ke bhii| hiMduoM meM bhI hiMduoM hajAra devatA haiN| eka devatA bhI teliyoM aura brAhmaNoM kA hokara, alaga ho jAtA hai| bhagavAna mere ko chor3ane se milatA hai| aura hama itane kuzala haiM ki bhagavAna ko bhI mere kI sImAoM meM bAMdhakara khar3A kara dete haiN| maMdira jalatA hai, to kisI musalamAna ko pIr3A nahIM . hotI; khuzI hotI hai| masjida jalatI hai, to kisI hiMdU ko pIr3A nahIM hotI; khuzI hotI hai| aura hara hAlata meM bhagavAna hI jalatA hai| lekina mere kI vajaha se dikhAI nahIM par3atA / merA aMdhA kara jAtA hai| vaha merA aMdhakAra hai| kisI bhI taraha ke mere kA bhAva moha kI nizA hai| isake prati jAganA hai, bhAganA nahIM hai| bhAge ki maiM kI viparItatA zurU huI, ki phira maiM kahIM aura nirmANa hogaa| phira vaha vahAM jAkara apane ko nirmita kara legA / | maiM jo hai, bar3I krieTiva phorsa hai, maiM jo hai, bar3I sRjanAtmaka zakti hai| vAstavika nahIM, svapna kA sRjana karatI hai, DrIma krieTiMga / svapna kA nirmANa karatI hai, lekina karatI hai| bahuta hipnoTika hai| | jahAM bhI khar3I ho jAtI hai, vahAM eka saMsAra bana jAtA hai| saca to yaha hai ki mere ke kAraNa hI saMsAra hai| jisa dina merA nahIM hai, usa dina saMsAra kahIM bhI nahIM hai| mere ke kAraNa hI gRha hai, gRhasthI hai| jisa dina merA nahIM hai, usa dina kahIM koI gRha nahIM hai, kahIM koI gRhasthI nahIM hai| saMnyAsI vaha nahIM hai, jo ghara chor3akara 234
Page #265
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ymm moha-mukti, Atma-tRpti aura prajJA kI thiratA - bhAga gayA; saMnyAsI vaha hai, jisake bhItara ghara ko banAne vAlA AdamI thA, jisakA koI hisAba nhiiN| aura eka dina to khuzceva bikhara gyaa| jisake bhItara se vaha nirmANa karane vAlI moha kI jo | | se usane kahA ki aba taka to maiM dUsaroM se DaratA thA, aba to maiM taMdrA thI, vaha kho gaI hai| apane se bhI Darane lagA huuN| Dara bhArI thaa| ise kRSNa kahate haiM, isa moha kI nizA ko jo chor3a detA hai aura | sTailina kabhI bhI bhojana nahIM kara sakatA thA sIdhA, jaba taka ki jisakI buddhi vairAgya ko upalabdha ho jAtI hai, usake jIvana meM, | do-cAra ko khilAkara na dekha le| apanI lar3akI para bhI bharosA nahIM usake jIvana meM phalita hotA hai-kaheM use mokSa, kaheM use jJAna, | thA, ki jo khAnA banA hai, usameM jahara to nahIM hai! khuzceva ne likhA kaheM use AnaMda, kaheM use paramAtmA, kaheM use brahma, isase koI pharka | hai, hama saba ko usakA bhojana pahale cakhanA par3atA thaa| hama bhI nahIM pdd'taa| ve sirpha nAmoM ke bheda haiN| kaMpate hue cakhate the ki jisase sTailina ghabar3A rahA hai, lauhapuruSa, vaha hamako cakhanA par3a rahA hai! lekina majabUrI thii| pahale cAra ko bhojana karavA letA sAmane bitthaakr| jaba dekha letA ki cAroM jiMdA zrutivipratipannA te yadA sthAsyati nishclaa| haiM, taba bhojana krtaa| bhojana karanA bhI nizcitatA na rhii| samAdhAvacalA buddhistadA yogmvaapsysi|| 53 / / ghara se bAhara nahIM jAtA thaa| samajhA to yaha jAtA hai ki usane eka aura jaba terI aneka prakAra ke siddhAMtoM ko sunane se | Dabala AdamI rakha chor3A thA, apanI zakala kA eka AdamI aura vicalita huI buddhi paramAtmA ke svarUpa meM acala aura sthira | | rakha chor3A thA, jo sAmUhika jalasoM meM sammilita hotA thaa| hiTalara ___Thahara jAegI, taba tU samatvarUpa yoga ko prApta hogaa| / | ne bhI eka Dabala rakha chor3A thaa| sAmUhika jalase meM kahAM-kaba | golI laga jAegI! saba iMtajAma hai, phira bhI Dara hai| iMtajAma bhArI thaa| sTailina aura hiTalara ke pAsa jaisA iMtajAma thA, aisA pRthvI para + sI buddhi hai, nizcala nahIM hai| jaisI buddhi hai, dRr3ha nahIM | | kisI AdamI ke pAsa kabhI nahIM rhaa| eka-eka AdamI kI talAzI - hai| jaisI buddhi hai, vevariMga, kaMpita, kaMpatI huI, | | le lI jAtI thii| hajAroM sainikoM ke bIca meM the| saba taraha kA laharAtI huI hai| jaisI buddhi hai vaha aisI hai, jaise tUphAna | | iMtajAma thaa| lekina phira bhI AkhirI iMtajAma yaha thA ki jo AdamI. aura AMdhI meM dIe kI jyoti hotI hai| eka kSaNa bhI eka jagaha nahIM; | salAmI le rahA hai janatA kI, vaha asalI sTailina nahIM hai| vaha eka eka kSaNa meM bhI aneka jgh| kSaNa ke zurU meM kahIM hotI hai, to | | nakalI abhinetA hai, jo sTailina kA kAma kara rahA hai| sTailina to kSaNa ke aMta meM khiiN| eka kSaNa ko bhI Azvasta nahIM ki bacegI, | | apane ghara meM baiThA huA dekha rahA hai, khabara suna rahA hai ki kyA ho bujhatI-jalatI mAlUma par3atI hai| jhoMke havA ke-aura jyoti aba | rahA hai| gaI, aba gaI, aisI hI hotI rahatI hai| kaisI viDaMbanA hai ki sTailina aura hiTalara jaise AdamI isI yaza kIrkagArDa ne manuSya ko kahA hai, e TreMbaliMga, eka kNpn| pUre | ko pAne ke lie itanA zrama karate haiM! aura phira koI abhinetA samaya-janma se lekara mRtyu taka-eka kaMpana, jahAM saba kaMpa rahA namaskAra letA hai jaakr| patnI ko bhI kamare meM salA nahIM skte| hai, jahAM saba bhUkaMpa hai| jahAM bhItara koI thiratA nahIM, koI dRr3hatA | kyoMki rAta kaba garadana dabA degI, kucha patA nhiiN| nhiiN| jo hama bAhara se cehare banAe hue haiM, ve jhUThe haiN| hamAre bAhara khUba sTIla ke AdamI haiM! to ghAsa-phUsa kA AdamI kaisA hotA ke cehare aise lagate haiM, bar3e akaMpa haiN| sacAI vaisI nahIM hai; bhItara | | hai? bhUse se bharA AdamI kaisA hotA hai? aura agara sTailina itane saba kaMpatA huA hai| bahAdura se bahAdura AdamI bhItara bhaya se kaMpa bhUse se bhare haiM, to hamArI kyA hAlata hogI? hama to sTailina nahIM rahA hai| bahAdura se bahAdura AdamI bhItara bhaya se kaMpa rahA hai| | haiM, hama to sTIla ke AdamI nahIM haiN| sTIla ke AdamI kI yaha sTailina thaa| nAma hI usako sTailina isalie diyA-maina Apha | | hAlata ho, to hamArI kyA hAlata hogI? sTIla, lauhpuruss| nAma nahIM hai usakA asalI vaha, diyA huA nAma | | nahIM, eka ceharA, eka mAska, eka mukhauTA hai, jo Upara se hai-lauhapuruSa, sTailina, sTIla kA aadmii| lekina khuzceva ne bilakula thira hai| bhItara asalI ceharA pUre vakta kaMpa rahA hai| vahAM abhI saMsmaraNa likhe haiN| to usameM likhA hai ki vaha itanA bhayabhIta | | kaMpana hI cala rahA hai| vahAM bahAdura se bahAdura AdamI bhItara bhayabhIta 2351
Page #266
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Im gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM hai| vahAM tathAkathita jJAnI se jJAnI, bhItara gahare meM ajJAna se kaMpa | ki lenina kI isa mahatvAkAMkSA meM usake pairoM kA choTA honA hI rahA hai| yahAM vaha kaha rahA hai ki mujhe patA hai, brahma hai| aura vahAM | kAraNa thA, vaha hInatA hI usako pIr3ita kara rahI thii| paira bahuta choTe 'bhItara vaha jAna rahA hai, mujhe kucha bhI patA nhiiN| yaha bhI patA nahIM hai | the, sAdhAraNa kursI para bhI laTaka jAte the, jamIna para nahIM pahuMcate the| ki maiM bhI huuN| bAhara vaha dikhalA rahA hai adhikAra, ki mujhe mAlUma | barnArDa zA ne majAka meM kahA hai ki choTe paira se kyA pharka! choTA hai| bhItara use kucha bhI mAlUma nahIM hai| bhItara ajJAna khAe jA rahA | ho paira ki bar3A ho, jamIna para AdamI khar3A ho, to sabhI ke paira hai| bAhara se vaha kaha rahA hai, AtmA amara hai| aura bhItara mauta muMha | jamIna para pahuMca jAte haiN| kyA pharka par3atA hai choTe-bar3e paira se? bAe mAlUma par3atI hai| jamIna para khar3A ho, to sabhI ke paira jamIna para pahuMca jAte haiN| aisI jo hamArI buddhi hai, jo dRr3ha nahIM hai| lekina dRr3ha kA kyA | __ vaha to ThIka hai| lekina choTe paira se pharka par3atA hai; AdamI kursI matalaba hai? phira vahI kaThinAI hai zabdoM kii| dRr3ha kA kyA matalaba para pahuMca jAtA hai| kyoMki jaba taka kursI para nahIM pahuMca jAtA, taba hai? jisako hama dRr3ha AdamI kahate haiM, kyA usake bhItara kaMpana nahIM | taka usake prANa pIr3ita hote rahate haiM ki paira choTe haiM, paira choTe haiM, hotA? asala meM jitanI dRr3hatA AdamI bAhara se dikhAtA hai, utanA | paira choTe haiN| vahI pIr3A usako viparIta yAtrA para le jAtI hai| hI bhItara kaMpita hotA hai| asala meM dRr3hatA jo hai, vaha sephTI mejara to eDalara se agara pUche ki dRr3hatA kA kyA matalaba hai? to hai, vaha bhItara ke kaMpana ko jhuThalAne ke lie Ayojana hai| | eDalara aura kRSNa ke matalaba meM pharka hai; vaha maiM samajhAnA cAhatA eDalara ne isa saMbaMdha meM bar3I mehanata kI hai| zAyada manuSya jAti huuN| eDalara kahegA, dRr3hatA kA matalaba ki AdamI vIkaliMga hai, ke itihAsa meM isa dizA meM eDalara kI khoja sarvAdhika kImatI hai| | bhItara kamajora hai| AdamI bhItara kamajora hai, isalie. bAhara se eDalara kahatA hai ki eka bar3I ajIba ghaTanA AdamI ke sAtha ghaTatI dRr3hatA Aropita kara rahA hai| AdamI bhItara ghAsa-phUsa kA hai, hai ki AdamI jo bhItara hotA hai, usase ThIka ulaTA bAhara Ayojana isalie bAhara se sTailina hai| AdamI bhItara se kucha nahIM hai, isalie karatA hai, di egjekTa kAnaTrerI, ThIka ulaTA Ayojana karatA hai| bAhara se saba kucha banane kI koziza meM lagA hai| kyA kRSNa bhI isI jitanA manuSya bhItara hInatA se pIr3ita hotA hai, utanA bAhara zreSThatA | dRr3hatA kI bAta kara rahe haiM? agara isI dRr3hatA kI bAta kara rahe haiM, kA Ayojana karatA hai| to do kaur3I kI hai| sabhI rAjanItijJa inaphIriariTI kAMpleksa se pIr3ita hote haiN| nahIM, isa dRr3hatA kI ve bAta nahIM kara rahe haiN| eka aura dRr3hatA hai, hoMge hI. anyathA rAjanItijJa honA mazkila hai| rAjanItijJa hone ke jo bhItara kI kamajorI ko dabAne se upalabdha nahIM hotI, jo bhItara lie jarUrI hai ki bhItara hInatA kA bhAva ho ki maiM kucha bhI nahIM huuN| ke citta ke viparIta Ayojana karane se upalabdha nahIM hotI, balki tabhI AdamI daur3akara siddha karatA hai ki dekho, maiM kucha huuN| yaha bhItara ke kaMpita citta ke vidA ho jAne se upalabdha hotI hai| Apako kama siddha karatA hai, apane ko jyAdA siddha karatA do taraha kI dRr3hatAeM haiN| eka dRr3hatA vaha hai, jisameM mere bhItara hai-apane sAmane ki nahIM, galata thI vaha bAta ki maiM kucha nahIM kamajorI to maujUda rahatI hai, aura usakI chAtI para savAra hokara maiM huuN| dekho, maiM kucha huuN| dRr3ha ho jAtA huuN| aura eka aisI dRr3hatA hai, jo merI kamajorI bikhara eDalara kA kahanA hai ki bar3e se bar3e jo saMgItajJa hue haiM jagata meM, | | jAtI hai, vilIna ho jAtI hai, usake abhAva meM jo mere bhItara chUTa ve ve hI loga haiM, jinake bacapana meM kAna kamajora hote haiN| kamajora jAtI hai| lekina use hama kyA kaheM? use dRr3hatA kahanA ThIka nahIM kAna kA AdamI saMgItajJa ho jAtA hai| kamajora AMkha ke AdamI itA pahale vAlI hI hai| vaha eDalara citrakAra ho jAte haiN| | ThIka kahatA hai| use hama kyA kaheM, jo kamajorI ke visarjana para lenina kursI para baiThatA thA, to usake paira jamIna nahIM chUte the| paira bacatI hai? bahuta choTe the, Upara kA hissA bahuta bar3A thaa| lekina bar3I se bar3I / eka to svAsthya vaha hai, jo bhItara bImArI ko dabAkara prakaTa hotA kursI para vaha AdamI baiTha skaa| usane siddha karake batA diyA ki hai| aura eka svAsthya vaha hai, jo bImArI ke abhAva para, ebseMsa meM tumhAre paira agara jamIna ko chUte haiM, to koI bAta nahIM, koI phikra prakaTa hotA hai| lekina jo bImArI ke abhAva meM prakaTa hotA hai, usa nahIM, hama kursI ko AsamAna se chUkara batAe dete haiN| eDalara kahegA svAsthya ko hama kyA kaheM? kyoMki hama eka hI taraha ke svAsthya hai. kyoMki ke saca to yaha 2361
Page #267
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - moha-mukti, Atma-tRpti aura prajJA kI thiratA -AM se paricita haiM, jo bImArI ko dabAkara upalabdha hotA hai| dabAne kI | blaika-borDa, utane akSara sApha dikhAI par3ate haiN| prakriyA ko isalie hama davA kahate haiN| davAI-dabAne vaalii| jitanA hIna AdamI, utanI zreSThatA dikhAI par3atI hai| jitanA jisase hama bImArI ko dabAte rahate haiM, usako hama davA kahate haiN| | | zreSTha AdamI, utanI zreSThatA sapheda dIvAra para sapheda akSaroM jaisI lekina eka aura svAsthya hai, jo bImArI kA abhAva hai-dabAva | lIna ho jAtI hai, dikhAI nahIM par3atI hai| kaMTrAsTa meM, virodha meM nahIM, saprezana nhiiN-ebseNs| lekina agara hama meDikala sAiMsa se | dikhAI par3atI hai| pUchane jAeM, to vaha kahegI ki nahIM, hama aise kisI svAsthya ko | agara Apako patA calatA hai ki maiM svastha hUM, to samajhanA ki nahIM jAnate haiM, jo bImArI kA abhAva hai| hama to aise hI svAsthya | bImArI kahIM dabI hai| agara Apako patA calatA hai, maiM jJAnI hUM, to ko jAnate haiM, jo bImArI se lar3akara upalabdha hotA hai| samajhanA ki ajJAna kahIM dabA hai| agara Apako patA calatA hai ki isalie agara Apa kisI cikitsaka se jAkara kaheM ki mujhe maiM dRr3ha cittavAna hUM, to samajhanA ki bhItara bhUsA kahIM bharA hai| agara svastha honA hai, to vaha kahegA, hama kucha rAstA nahIM batA sakate haiN| patA hI nahIM cltaa...| hamase to yaha pUcho ki kauna-sI bImArI hai, use alaga karanA hai, isalie upaniSada kahate haiM ki jo kahatA hai, maiM jAnatA hUM, use miTAnA hai, to hama rAstA batA sakate haiN| | samajhanA ki nahIM jAnatA hai| isalie upaniSada eka adabhuta vacana isalie Aja taka duniyA kI koI bhI meDikala sAiMsa, cAhe kahate haiN| zAyada isase jyAdA karejiyasa sTeTameMTa, isase jyAdA vaha Ayurveda ho aura cAhe vaha elopaithI ho aura cAhe homiyopaithI sAhasI vaktavya pathvI para kabhI nahIM diyA gayA hai| upaniSada kahate ho aura cAhe yUnAnI ho aura cAhe koI aura ho, koI bhI paithI ho, haiM ki jJAnI ko kyA kaheM! ajJAnI to bhaTaka hI jAte haiM aMdhakAra meM, vaha aba taka svAsthya kI paribhASA nahIM kara pAI, sirpha bImAriyoM jJAnI mahA-aMdhakAra meM bhaTaka jAte haiM, greTara ddaarknes| ajJAnI to kI paribhASA kara pAI hai| usase pUcho ki svAsthya kyA hai ? to vaha bhaTakate hI haiM aMdhakAra meM, jJAnI mahA-aMdhakAra meM bhaTaka jAte haiN| kahegI, hameM patA nhiiN| hamase pUcho ki bImAriyAM kyA haiM, to hama | | kina jJAniyoM kI bAta kara rahA hai upaniSada? una jJAniyoM kI bAta batA sakate haiM, TI.bI. kA matalaba yaha, kaiMsara kA matalaba yaha, phlU kara rahA hai, jinheM jJAna kA patA hai ki jJAna hai| kA matalaba yh| lekina svAsthya kA kyA matalaba hai ? svAsthya kA | jinheM dRr3hatA kA patA hai, ve dRr3ha nahIM haiN| kRSNa jisa dRr3hatA kI hameM koI patA nahIM hai| bAta kaha rahe haiM, use eDalara kI dRr3hatA se bilakula bhinna jAna lenaa| hInatA ko daMbAkara eka zreSThatA prakaTa hotI hai, yaha zreSThatA sadA | | kRSNa kA manovijJAna bahuta aura hai| vaha viparIta para khar3A huA nahIM hI nIce kI hInatA para kaMpatI rahatI hai| sadA bhayabhIta, sadA apane | hai| kyoMki jo viparIta para khar3A huA makAna hai, kisI bhI dina gira ko siddha karane ko Atura, sadA apane ko tarka dene ko ceSTArata, jAegA; usakA koI bharosA nahIM hai| jo pratikUla para hI nirmita hai, sadA saMdigdha, sadA bhItara se bhygrst| vaha apane zatru para hI AdhAra banAe hai| svabhAvataH, apane hI zatru aura eka aisI bhI zreSThatA hai-asaMdigdha, apane ko siddha karane ke kaMdhe para hAtha rakhakara jo balazAlI huA hai, vaha kitanI dera ko Atura nahIM, apane ko pramANita karane ke lie ceSTArata nahIM, balazAlI rahegA? jo apane hI viparIta ko apanI buniyAda meM jise apane hone kA patA hI nhiiN| / / AdhArazilA ke patthara banAyA hai, usake zikhara kitanI dera taka aba dhyAna rahe, jisa dRr3hatA kA Apako patA hai, vaha eDalara AkAza meM, sUrya kI rozanI meM unnata raheMge? kitanI dera taka? vAlI daDhatA hogii| aura jisa daDhatA kA Apako patA hI nahIM hai. nahIM yaha nahIM ho sakatA jyAdA der| aura jitanI dera ye zikhara vaha kRSNa vAlI dRr3hatA hogii| jisa dRr3hatA kA patA hai...patA calegA | Upara unnata dikhAI bhI par3eMge, utanI dera nIce buniyAda meM pUre samaya kaise? patA hamezA kaMTrAsTa meM calatA hai| skUla meM zikSaka likhatA | saMgharSa hai, pUre samaya dvaMdva hai, pUre samaya prANoM meM kaMpana hai, vevariMga hai, hai sapheda khar3iyA se kAle blaika-borDa pr| sapheda dIvAra para bhI | TreMbaliMga hai| vahAM kaMpana calatA hI rahegA, vahAM bhaya hilatA hI rahegA, likha sakatA hai, likha jAegA, patA nahIM clegaa| lekina kAle | vahAM pAnI kI dhAra kaMpatI hI rhegii| yaha reta para banAyA huA makAna blaika-borDa para likhatA hai; likhatA hai, dikhAI par3atA hai| kAle para | hai| reta para bhI nahIM, pAnI para banAyA huA makAna hai| yaha aba girA, likhatA hI isIlie hai ki dikhAI par3a ske| jitanA kAlA | aba girA, aba girA-bhItara Apa jAnate hI raheMge; aba girA, 237
Page #268
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM aba girA, aba girA-bhItara Apa Darate hI rheNge| jitanA bhItara | | hai jisake jJAna kI jyoti thira ho gaI? vaha kauna hai jisakI cetanA DareMge, utanI bAhara dRr3hatA dikhalAeMge-apane ko dhokhA dene ke | kA dIyA akaMpa hai? vaha kauna hai jise samAdhistha kahate haiM ? usakI lie, dUsaroM ko dhokhA dene ke lie| | bhASA kyA hai? vaha uThatA kaise hai? vaha calatA kaise hai? vaha bolatA lekina kRSNa jisa dRr3hatA kI bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha pravaMcanA nahIM kaise hai? usakA honA kyA hai? usakA vyavahAra kyA hai? use hama hai, vaha rUpAMtaraNa hai| lekina vaha kaba phalita hotA hai? vaha tabhI kaise pahacAneM? phalita hotA hai, vaha tabhI phalita hotA hai, jaba citta rAga aura virAga | do bAteM vaha pUcha rahA hai| eka to vaha yaha pUcha rahA hai, prajJA kA se, jaba buddhi cunAva se, aura jaba mana viSayoM ke bIca kaMpana ko | sthira ho jAnA, sthita ho jAnA, Thahara jAnA kyA hai? lekina vaha chor3akara akaMpa ho jAtA hai, jaba mana icchAoM ke bIca kaMpana ko | ghaTanA to bahuta AMtarika hai| vaha ghaTanA to zAyada svayaM para hI chor3akara anicchA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| anicchA kA matalaba | ghaTegI, tabhI patA clegaa| vaha zAyada kRSNa bhI nahIM batA pAeMge ki viparIta icchA nahIM, icchA ke abhAva ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| taba kyA hai| isalie arjuna tatkAla-aura isameM arjuna bahuta hI ve kahate haiM ki arjuna, aisI akaMpa citta kI dazA meM jIvana kI buddhimAnI kA sabUta detA hai| eka bahuta iMTelijeMTa, bahuta hI vicAra saMpadA kI upalabdhi hai| taba citta dRr3ha hai| taba citta pAnI para nahIM, | kA, viveka kA sabUta detA hai| prazna ke pahale hisse meM pUchatA hai ki caTTAnoM para hai| aura taba AkAza meM zikhara uTha sakatA hai| aura taba prajJA kA thira ho jAnA kyA hai kRSNa ? lekina jaise kisI anajAna patAkA, jIvana kI, astitva kI UMcAiyoM meM phaharA sakatI hai| | mArga se usako bhI ehasAsa hotA hai ki prazna zAyada ati-prazna hai, zAyada prazna kA uttara nahIM ho sakatA hai| kyoMki ghaTanA itanI AMtarika hai ki zAyada bAhara se na batAI jA ske| arjuna uvAca -- isalie ThIka prazna ke dUsare hisse meM vaha yaha pUchatA hai ki batAeM sthitaprajJasya kA bhASA samAdhisthasya keshv| yaha bhI ki bolatA kaise hai vaha, jisakI prajJA thira ho gaI ? jo sthitIH kiM prabhASeta kimAsIta brajeta kim / / 54 / / | samAdhi ko upalabdha huA, samAdhistha hai, vaha bolatA kaise? isa prakAra bhagavAna ke vacanoM ko sunakara arjuna ne pUchAH | DolatA kaise? calatA kaise? uThatA kaise? usakA vyavahAra kyA hai?' he kezava, samAdhi meM sthita sthira prajJA vAle puruSa kA kyA | isa dUsare prazna meM vaha yaha pUchatA hai ki bAhara se bhI agara hama lakSaNa hai aura sthirabuddhi puruSa kaise bolatA hai, jAnanA cAheM, to vaha kaisA hai? bhItara se jAnanA cAheM, to kyA hai? kaise baiThatA hai, kaise calatA hai? | vaha ghaTanA kyA hai? vaha haipaniMga kyA hai? jisako samAdhistha kahate haiM, vaha ghaTanA kyA hai? yaha bhItara se| lekina agara yaha na bhI ho sake, to jaba kisI vyakti meM vaisI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai, to usake 27 rjuna pahalI bAra, aba taka arjuna kA jo vartula- bAhara kyA-kyA phalita hotA hai? usa ghaTanA ke cAroM tarapha jo aa vyaktitva thA, usase uThakara prazna pUcha rahA hai| pahalI pariNAma hote haiM, ve kyA haiM? baar| aba taka jo bhI usane pUchA thA, vaha purAnA | yaha prazna pahalA prazna hai, jisane kRSNa ko AnaMdita kiyA hogaa| AdamI pUcha rahA thA, vaha purAnA arjuna pUcha rahA thaa| pahalI bAra | yaha pahalA prazna hai, jisane kRSNa ke hRdaya ko pulakita kara diyA usake prazna ne kRSNa ko chUne kI koziza kI hai--pahalI baar| isa hogaa| aba taka ke jo bhI prazna the, atyaMta rogagrasta citta se uThe vacana se pahalI bAra vaha kRSNa ke nikaTa A rahA hai| pahalI bAra prazna the| aba taka jo prazna the, ve arjuna ke jasTIphikezana ke lie arjuna arjuna kI taraha nahIM pUcha rahA hai, pahalI bAra arjuna kRSNa ke | the| vaha jo cAhatA thA, usake hI samarthana ke lie the| aba taka jo nikaTa hokara pUcha rahA hai| pahalI bAra kRSNa arjuna ke bhItara praviSTa | prazna the, unameM arjuna ne cAhA thA ki kRSNa, vaha jaisA hai, vaise hI hue pratIta hote haiN| arjuna ke lie koI kaMsolezana, koI sAMtvanA bana jaaeN| yaha savAla gaharA hai| vaha pachatA hai. sthitaprajJa kise kahate haiM? aba yaha pahalA prazna hai, jisase arjana usa moha ko chor3atA hai kise kahate haiM, jisakI prajJA sthira ho gaI? vaha kauna hai? vaha kauna | ki maiM jaisA hUM, vaise ke lie sAMtvanA ho| yaha pahalA prazna hai jisase 238
Page #269
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm moha-mukti, Atma-tRpti aura prajJA kI thiratA -am vaha pUchatA hai ki calo, aba maiM usako hI jAna, jaise AdamI ke ho skte| sirpha buddhihIna saMgata ho sakate haiN| buddhimAna ke uttara lie tuma kahate ho, jaise AdamI ko tuma cAhate ho| jisa manuSya ke asaMgata hoMge hii| kyoMki hara uttara kisI ko diyA gayA hai; koI Asa-pAsa tumhAre izAre haiM, aba maiM usako hI jAnane ke lie Atura uttara sabhI ko nahIM diyA gayA hai| huuN| choDUM use, jo aba taka maiMne pakar3a rakhA thaa| AnaMda ne buddha se kahA ki mujhe parezAnI meM DAla diyaa| rAta sote __isa prazna se arjuna kI vAstavika jijJAsA zurU hotI hai| aba | samaya mujhe nIMda na AegI, pahale merA uttara do! sahI kyA hai ? ina taka arjuna jijJAsA nahIM kara rahA thaa| aba taka arjuna kRSNa ko | tInoM meM kauna-sI bAta ThIka hai? yA ki cauthI bAta ThIka hai? aisI jagaha nahIM rakha rahA thA, jahAM se unase use kucha sIkhanA, buddha ne kahA, tujhe kyA matalaba! jinase maiMne bAta kI thI, unase jAnanA hai| aba taka arjuna kRSNa kA upayoga eka jasTIphikezana, | matalaba pUrA ho gyaa| terA na savAla thA, na tere lie javAba hai| tUne eka rezanalAijezana, eka yuktiyukta ho sake usakA apanA hI | | pUchA nahIM thA, tUne sunA kyoM? usane kahA, aura majA karate haiM Apa! khayAla, usake lie kara rahA thaa| | mere pAsa kAna haiM, maiM baharA nahIM huuN| maiM pAsa hI maujUda thaa| sunAI ise samajha lenA ucita hai, to Age-Age samajha aura spaSTa ho mujhe par3a gyaa| to buddha ne kahA, jo dUsare ke lie kahA gayA ho, skegii| use sunanA ucita nahIM hai| tujhe kyA jarUrata thI? para usane kahA, hama aksara jaba prazna pUchate haiM, to jarUrI nahIM ki vaha prazna | | jarUrata thI yA nahIM, mujhe sunAI par3a gayA aura maiM becaina huuN| tIna uttara jijJAsA se AtA ho| sau meM ninyAnabe mauke para prazna jijJAsA se | eka dina meM! Apa kahanA kyA cAhate haiM? nahIM aataa| sau meM ninyAnabe mauke para prazna sirpha kisI kanapharmezana buddha ne kahA, maiMne tIna uttara nahIM die| maiMne to uttara eka hI diyA ke lie, kisI dUsare ke pramANa ko apane sAtha jor3a lene ke lie| | hai ki maiM tumheM kanpharma na kruuNgaa| maiM tumhArI hAM meM hAM na bhruuNgaa| AtA hai| | maiMne to uttara eka hI diyA hai dinbhr| subaha jo AdamI AyA thA, buddha eka dina eka gAMva meM praviSTa hue| eka AdamI ne pUchA, vaha cAhatA thA ki maiM kaha dUM ki hAM, Izvara hai, tAki jisa Izvara Izvara hai? buddha ne kahA, nahIM, kahIM nahIM hai, kabhI nahIM thA, kabhI | ko vaha mAnatA hai, usako merA bhI sahArA mila jaae| tAki vaha nahIM hogaa| svabhAvataH, vaha AdamI kaMpa gyaa| kaMpa gyaa| usane Azvasta ho jAe ki calo, maiM ThIka hUM, buddha bhI yahI kahate haiN| vaha kahA, kyA kahate haiM Apa? Izvara nahIM hai? buddha ne kahA, bilakula sirpha merA upayoga karanA cAhatA thaa| vaha mujhase sIkhane nahIM AyA nahIM hai| saba jagaha khoja DAlA; maiM kahatA hUM, nahIM hai| thaa| vaha mujhase jAnane nahIM AyA thaa| vaha jAnatA hI thA, vaha sIkhA phira dopahara eka AdamI usa gAMva meM AyA aura usane pUchA ki | hI huA thaa| vaha sirpha merA aura sAtha cAhatA thA, vaha sirpha eka jahAM taka maiM socatA hUM, Izvara nahIM hai| ApakA kyA khayAla hai? sarTiphikeTa aura cAhatA thA, eka pramANapatra aura cAhatA thA ki jo buddha ne kahA, Izvara nahIM hai? Izvara hI hai| usake atirikta aura maiM kahatA hUM, vahI buddha bhI kahate haiM! maiM ThIka hUM, kyoMki buddha bhI kucha bhI nahIM hai| usa AdamI ne kahA, kyA kahate haiM! maiM to yaha yahI kahate haiM! vaha sirpha apane ahaMkAra ke lie eka yukti aura socakara AyA ki buddha nAstika haiN| khoja rahA thaa| vaha buddha kA bhI apane ahaMkAra ke lie zoSaNa kara sAMjha ko eka aura AdamI AyA aura usa AdamI ne buddha se kahA | rahA thaa| ki mujhe kucha bhI patA nahIM hai ki Izvara hai yA nhiiN| Apa kyA kahate ___ dopahara jo AdamI AyA thA, vaha nAstika thaa| vaha bhI Azvasta haiM? buddha ne kahA, maiM bhI kucha na khuuNgaa| maiM bhI cupa rhuuNgaa| usane kahA | | thA ki use pakkA patA hai| usakI koI jijJAsA na thii| jinheM pakkA ki nahIM-nahIM, kucha to kaheM! buddha ne kahA ki maiM kucha na khuuNgaa| | patA hai, unakI koI jijJAsA nahIM hotii| jinheM pakkA hI patA hai, ina tIna ko to chor3a deM, kaThinAI meM par3a gayA buddha kA bhikSu | | unheM jijJAsA kaise ho sakatI hai? aura majA yaha hai ki jinheM pakkA aanNd| vaha tInoM samaya sAtha thA, subaha bhI, dopahara bhI, sAMjha bhii| | patA hai, ve bhI jijJAsA karate haiN| taba unakA pakkA patA bahuta kacce usakA kaSTa hama samajha sakate haiN| socA na thA kabhI ki buddha aura / | pate para khar3A hai| para vaha kaccA patA bahuta nIce hai| pakkA Upara hai, aise inakaMsisTeMTa, itane asaMgata ki subaha kucha, dopahara kucha, sAMjha | | kaccA nIce hai| isalie vaha kaccA unako dhakke detA rahatA hai ki kuch| lekina kaMsisTeMTa sirpha buddhaoM ke sivAya aura koI bhI nahIM | | aura pakkA kara lo, aura pakkA kara lo| pakkA nahIM hai, patA kucha 239
Page #270
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-14 bhI nahIM hai, lekina bhrama hai ki patA hai| arjuna abhI aise bolatA rahA, isa prazna ke pahale taka, jaise use patA hai ki kyA ThIka hai, kyA galata hai! cAhatA thA itanA ki kRSNa aura hAmI bhara deM, gavAha bana jAeM, to kala vaha jagata ko kaha sake ki maiM hI nahIM bhAgA thA, kRSNa ne bhI kahA thaa| maiMne hI yuddha nahIM chor3A thA, kRSNa se pUcho ! rispAMsibiliTI bAMTanA cAhatA thA, dAyitva bAMTanA cAhatA thA / dhyAna rahe, jo dAyitva bAMTanA cAhatA hai, usake bhItara kaMpana hai| pakkA usako bhI nahIM hai, isIlie to dUsare kA sahArA cAhatA hai| lekina yaha batAnA bhI nahIM cAhatA ki mujhe patA nahIM hai / yaha ahaMkAra bhI nahIM chor3anA cAhatA ki mujhe patA nahIM hai| arjuna pUre samaya aise bola rahA hai ki jaise use bhalIbhAMti patA hai| dharma kyA hai, adharma kyA hai ! zreyasa kyA hai, azreyasa kyA hai ! jagata kA kisase lAbha hogA, kisase nahIM hogA ! maregA koI, nahIM maregA! saba use patA hai| patA bilakula nahIM hai; lekina ahaMkAra kahatA hai, patA hai| isI ahaMkAra meM vaha eka Teka kRSNa kI bhI lagavA lenA cAhatA thaa| tuma bhI bana jAo usa laMgar3e kI baisAkhI, yahI vaha cAhatA thaa| kRSNa jaise loga kisI kI baisAkhI nahIM bnte| kyoMki kisI laMgar3e kI baisAkhI bananA, usako laMgar3A banAe rakhane ke lie vyavasthA hai| kRSNa jaise loga to saba baisAkhiyAM chIna lete haiN| ve laMgar3e ko paira denA cAhate haiM, baisAkhI nahIM denA caahte| isalie kRSNa ne abhI isa bIca usakI saba baisAkhiyAM chIna lIM, jo usake pAsa thIM, ve bhI / aba vaha pahalI daphA, pahalI bAra kRSNa se jijJAsA kara rahA hai, jisameM apane lie samarthana nahIM mAMga rahA hai| aba vaha unhIM se pUcha rahA hai ki samAdhistha kauna hai kRSNa ? kise hama kahate haiM ki usakI prajJA Thahara gaI? aura jaba kisI kI prajJA Thahara jAtI hai, to usakA AcaraNa kyA hai? aura jaba kisI ke aMtasa meM jyoti Thahara jAtI hai, to usake bAhara ke AcaraNa para kyA pariNAma hote haiM? mujhe usa saMbaMdha meM btaaeN| aba vaha pahalI bAra haMbala hai, pahalI bAra vinIta hai| aura jahAM vinaya hai, vahIM jijJAsA hai| aura jahAM vinaya hai, vahAM jJAna kA dvAra khulatA hai| jahAM apane ajJAna kA bodha hai, vahIM se manuSya jJAna kI tarapha yAtrA zurU karatA hai| isa vacana meM kRSNa jJAnI aura arjuna ajJAnI, aisI arjuna kI pratIti pahalI bAra spaSTa hai| isake pahale arjuna bhI jJAnI hai| kRSNa bhI hoMge, naMbara do ke naMbara eka vaha khuda thA aba tk| bar3A kaThina hai, dUsare AdamI ko naMbara eka rakhanA bar3A kaThina hai| maiMne sunA hai, gAMdhI golameja- kAMphreMsa ke lie gae lNdn| to unakA eka bhakta barnArDa zA ko milane gayA / aura barnArDa zA ko kahA usa bhakta ne ki gAMdhI jI ko Apa mahAtmA mAnate haiM yA nahIM? bhaktoM ko bar3I ciMtA hotI hai ki unake mahAtmA ko koI dUsarA mahAtmA mAnatA hai ki nahIM! khuda hI saMdeha hotA hai bhItara, isalie dUsare se bhI pakkI gAraMTI karavAnA cAhate haiN| aba barnArDa zA se pUchane jAne kI kyA jarUrata hai bhakta ko ? isako khuda hI zaka rahA hogA / socA, calo, barnArDa zA se pUcha leN| aura socA hogA yaha bhI ki ziSTAcAravaza bhI kama se kama barnArDa zA kucha aisA to kaha nahIM sakatA ki nahIM haiN| lekina barnArDa zA jaise loga ziSTAcAra nahIM pAlate, satyAcAra pAlate haiN| aura satyAcAra bar3I aura bAta hai| aura ziSTAcAra to saba dikhAvA hai| barnArDa zA ne kahA, mahAtmA haiM tumhAre gAMdhI, bilakula haiM, lekina naMbara do ke haiN| bhakta ne kahA, naMbara do ke ? naMbara eka kA mahAtmA kauna hai ? barnArDa zA ne kahA, maiM ! barnArDa zA ne kahA, maiM jhUTha na bola skuuNgaa| maiM apane se Upara kisI ko rakha hI nahIM sakatA huuN| aisI merI spaSTa pratIti hai / bhakta to bahuta ghabar3A gayA ki kaisA ahaMkArI AdamI hai| lekina barnArDa zA bar3A ImAnadAra AdamI hai| naMbara eka koI bhI apane ko | rakhatA hai| vaha jo kahatA hai, caraNoM kI dhUla hUM, vaha bhI naMbara eka hI rakhatA hai apane ko| yaha caraNoM kI dhUla vagairaha saba ziSTAcAra hai| barnArDa zA ne kahA, sacAI yaha hai ki jyAdA se jyAdA naMbara do rakha sakatA hUM tumhAre mahAtmA / naMbara eka to taya hI hai| usakI koI bAta hI mata kro| usameM koI zaka - zubahA nahIM hai mujhe| maiM naMbara eka huuN| vyaMgya kara rahA thA gaharA pUrI manuSya jAti pr| aura kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai ki bahuta buddhimAna jo nahIM kaha pAte, vaha vyaMgya karane vAle kaha jAte haiN| 240 arabI meM eka kahAvata hai ki paramAtmA jaba bhI kisI AdamI ko | banAtA hai, to duniyA meM dhakkA dene ke pahale usake kAna meM eka | majAka kara detA hai| usase kaha detA hai, tujhase acchA AdamI kabhI bhI nahIM banAyA / basa usa majAka meM sabhI AdamI jIte haiN| jiMdagIbhara kAna meM vaha gUMjatI rahatI hai paramAtmA kI bAta ki mujhase acchA koI bhI nahIM! magara vaha dila meM hI rakhanI par3atI hai, kyoMki
Page #271
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - moha-mukti, Atma-tRpti aura prajJA kI thiratA - bAkI ko bhI yahI kaha diyA hai usne| usako agara jora se kahie, | usake DhAMce ke abhAva meM bhI, eka gaharI AMtarika vyavasthA hotI hai, to jhagar3e ke sivAya kucha ho nahIM sktaa| isalie mana meM | | eka inara Disiplina hotI hai| Upara to koI DhAMcA nahIM hotaa| apane-apane hara AdamI samajhatA hai| dUsare se ziSTAcAra kI bAteM aba jaise itanA to kahA hI jA sakatA hai ki usakA jIvana karatA hai, mana meM satya ko jAnatA hai, ki satya mujhe patA hai| sahaja-sphUrta hotA hai, spAMTeniyasa hotA hai| yaha bhI sUcanA ho gii| abhI jo bhI prazna pUche jA rahe the kRSNa se, kRSNa bhI samajhate haiM yaha bhI sUcanA ho gii| buddha subaha kucha kahate haiM, dopahara kucha kahate ki unameM arjuna abhI taka naMbara eka hai| isa pUre bIca usake naMbara | | haiM, sAMjha kucha kahate haiN| paiTarna nahIM hai, phira bhI paiTarna hai| DhAMcA nahIM eka ko girAne kI unhoMne saba tarapha se koziza kI hai| aura usako | | hai| subaha jo kahA thA, vahI dopahara nahIM dohraayaa| cAhA hai ki vaha samajhe ki sthiti kyA hai! vyartha hI apane ko naMbara buddha jaise vyakti marakara nahIM jIte haiM, jIkara hI jIte haiN| subaha eka na maane| kyoMki naMbara eka ko kevala vahI upalabdha hotA hai, | jo kahA thA, usako sirpha vahI doharAegA, jo dopahara taka marA huA jisako apane naMbara eka hone kA koI patA nahIM raha jaataa| vaha ho | hai| jo dopahara taka jIyA hai, vaha phira se uttara degA, phira rispAMDa jAtA hai| jisako patA rahatA hai, vaha kabhI nahIM ho paataa| pahalI daphe kregaa| usakA uttara sadA nayA hogaa| nae kA matalaba yaha hai ki vaha arjuna vinamra huA hai| aba usakI haMbala iMkvAyarI zurU hotI hai| purAne uttara ko doharAegA nhiiN| Apa pUchege, phira uttara usameM aba vaha pUchatA hai ki batAo kRSNa! aura isa pUchane meM bar3I pratidhvanita hogaa| vaha jo bhI ho! / vinamratA hai| lekina ina tIna alaga-alaga ghaTanAoM meM, ina tIna asaMgatiyoM meM, isa inakaMsisTeMsI meM bhI eka bhItarI kaMsisTeMsI hai| subaha bhI buddha sahaja uttara dete haiM, dopahara bhI, sAMjha bhii| subaha bhI dekha lete praznaH bhagavAna zrI, jaisA ki Apane batAyA, | | haiM ki vaha AdamI sirpha pramANa cAha rahA hai, dopahara bhI dekha lete haiM sthitaprajJatA eka AMtarika ghaTanA hai| aura sthitaprajJa | ki pramANa cAha rahA hai, sAMjha bhI dekha lete haiM ki pramANa cAha rahA puruSa jo jIvana jItA hai, vaha koI paiTarna meM to jItA hai| subaha bhI use DagamagA dete, dopahara bhI DagamagA dete, sAMjha bhI nahIM hai, koI nizcita paiTarna banAkara nahIM jItA hai| DagamagA dete| jaise ki buddha ke tInoM uttara alaga rhe| to bAhara se | buddha ke Upara koI mRta DhAMcA nahIM hai, lekina eka jIvaMta dhArA bhI hama kaise nizcita kara pAeM ki vaha sthitaprajJa hai? | hai| para usa jIvaMta-dhArA ke saMbaMdha meM kucha izAre kie jA sakate haiN| jaise eka izArA yahI kiyA jA sakatA hai ki sthitaprajJa kA jIvana sahaja-sphUrta, tatkSaNa-sphUrta, spAMTeniyasa hai| isalie do sthitaprajJa ka pUchate haiN| jisa vyakti ke bhItara jIvana meM satya kI | | ke jIvanoM ko Upara se bilakula alaga-alaga hote hue bhI, bhItara kiraNeM phaila jAtI haiM, satya kA sUrya jagatA hai, aura kI ekatA ko jAMcA jA sakatA hai, pahacAnA jA sakatA hai| jisakI AMtarika cetanA jAgRti ko, pUrNa jAgRti ko | jaisA maiMne pIche kahA, to kaI mitroM ne mujhe pUchA ki aisA kaise ho upalabdha ho jAtI hai, usakA jIvana spAMTeniyasa ho jAtA hai, sahaja | | sakatA hai! maiMne kahA ki mahAvIra aura buddha eka bAra eka hI gAMva ho jAtA hai, sahaja-sphUrta ho jAtA hai| usake jIvana meM kisI paiTarna | | meM eka hI dharmazAlA meM tthhre| aba eka hI dharmazAlA meM do ko, kisI DhAMce ko khojanA muzkila hai| usake jIvana meM koI | | sthitaprajJa--aisA kama hotA hai| eka hI bAra pRthvI para do sthitaprajJa baMdhI-baMdhAI rekhAeM nahIM hotii| usa vyakti kA jIvana rela kI | muzkila se hote haiN| eka hI dharmazAlA meM, eka hI gAMva meM bahuta paTariyoM para daur3atA huA jIvana nahIM hotA; gaMgA kI taraha bhAgatA | reyara phinAminana, bar3I adabhuta ghaTanA hai| to mujhase mitroM ne pUchA huA, svataMtratA se bharA jIvana hotA hai| vahAM koI rela kI paTariyAM | | ki kyA itane ahaMkArI rahe hoMge ki mile nahIM? nahIM hotI baMdhI haI, ki jina para hI calatA hai vaisA vykti| | hamako aisA hI sUjhatA hai ekadama se| kyoMki hama jaba nahIM lekina phira bhI kucha bAteM kahI jA sakatI haiN| kyoMki usake milate kisI se, to sirpha ahaMkAra ke kAraNa nahIM milte| aura no-paiTarna meM bhI eka bahuta gaharA paiTarna hotA hai| usake na-DhAMce meM bhI, hamAre pAsa koI kAraNa nahIM hotaa| kyoM mileM hama? lekina hamako [24]
Page #272
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM yaha patA hI nahIM hotA ki ahaMkAra na bacA ho, to milanA kaise ho donoM bilakula eka jaise haiN| donoM bilakula eka jaise haiN| sakatA hai| kyoMki milane vAlA bhI ahaMkAra hai, na milane vAlA bhI eka aura mitra ne isa saMbaMdha meM mujhe ciTThI likhakara bhejI hai ki ahaMkAra hai| hameM khayAla meM nahIM AtI vaha baat| | Apa kahate haiM ki mahAvIra aura buddha jo kahate haiM, vaha bilakula eka mile kauna? honA to cAhie na koI--milane ke lie bhI, na hai| to kyA buddha aura mahAvIra ko dikhAI nahIM par3A yaha ki eka hai? milane ke lie bhii| buddha haiM kahAM! mahAvIra haiM kahAM! kisase milanA bilakula dikhAI par3atA thaa| bilakula dikhAI par3atA thaa| to hai? koI parAyA bacA hai, jisase milanA hai? buddha agara bace hote, unhoMne pUchA hai ki agara dikhAI par3atA thA, to unhoMne kaha kyoM nahIM to cale jAte mahAvIra se milane, yA inakAra karate milane se| diyA ki eka hai! yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki na mile, na inakAra kiyA milane se| unhoMne nahIM kahA, Apa para kRpA krke| kyoMki agara baddha aura vaha huA hI nahIM, basa, iTa DiDanTa haipena-basa, yaha huA hI nhiiN| | mahAvIra kaha deM ki bilakula eka hai, to Apa sirpha kanaphyUjDa hoMge isakA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| kyoMki kauna mile? kisase mile? | | aura kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA; Apa sirpha vibhramita hoMge, aura kucha milane ke lie bhI ahaMkAra caahie| aura phira kisalie mile? | bhI nahIM ho sktaa| koI kAraNa caahie| isalie mahAvIra kahe cale jAte haiM ki jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, vahI hAM, agara ahaMkAra hotA, to zAyada eka hI dharmazAlA meM Thaharane ThIka hai| jo buddha...bekAra hai| yaha jo maiM kaha rahA hUM, yahI ThIka se bhI inakAra kara dete| kahate ki vahAM hama nahIM tthhrte| Thahara ge| | hai| Apa itane kamajora citta haiM ki agara mahAvIra itane atizaya se agara koI pakar3akara le jAtA, to cale jaate| rukate bhI nahIM, rokate | na boleM, to Apake citta para koI pariNAma hI hone vAlA nahIM hai| bhI nahIM ki nahIM jaate| koI pakar3akara nahIM le gyaa| kisI ne donoM | | kyoMki Apa itane kamajora haiM ki agara mahAvIra ko Apa dekheM ki ko khIMcA nhiiN| vaha kaheM, yaha bhI ThIka, vaha bhI ThIka; yaha bhI ThIka, vaha bhI ThIka, / asala meM donoM ke Asa-pAsa ahaMkAriyoM kA itanA bar3A jAla | sabhI ThIka, to Apa bhAga khar3e hoNge| Apa to khuda hI kamajora haiN| rahA hogA ki usane dIvAra kA kAma kiyA hogaa| donoM ke | Apa to cale hI jAeMge ki jaba sabhI ThIka hai, to phira ThIka hai, hama Asa-pAsa ahaMkAriyoM kA itanA jAla rahA hogA ki usane sakhta | | bhI ThIka haiN| Apa usase jo niSkarSa nikAleMge, vaha yaha ki phira prAcIra kA kAma kiyA hogaa| agara koziza bhI calI hogI, to | | hama bhI ThIka! phira hama jAte haiN| bhaktoM ne na calane dI hogI-milane kii| aisA kaise ho sakatA hai! ___ agara mahAvIra ko jJAniyoM ke bIca meM bolanA par3e, to mahAvIra agara buddha ke bhaktoM ne mahAvIra ke bhaktoM se kahA hogA ki milAne kaheMge, sabhI tthiik| agara buddha ko jJAniyoM ke bIca meM bolanA par3e, mahAvIra ko le Ao, to unhoMne kahA hogA, hama le AeM? tuma le buddha kaheMge, sabhI tthiik| agara jJAniyoM ke bIca meM bolanA par3e, to Ao apane buddha ko, milAnA ho to| unhoMne kahA hogA, yaha kaise buddha boleMge hI nahIM, mahAvIra boleMge hI nhiiN| itanA bhI nahIM kaheMge ho sakatA hai ki buddha ko hama lekara AeM! buddha nahIM A skte| ki sabhI tthiik| lekina bolanA par3atA hai ajJAniyoM ke bIca meN| magara yaha bAtacIta bhaktoM meM calI hogii| yaha unameM calI hogI, jo | | ye buddha aura mahAvIra kI pIr3A Apako patA nahIM hai| bolanA cAroM tarapha gherakara khar3e haiN| ve sadA khar3e haiN| | par3atA hai unake bIca meM, jinheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| unake lie isa . isa duniyA meM buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa aura mohammada aura IsA ke | taraha ke ebsolyUTa sTeTameMTa, isa taraha ke nirapekSa vacana ki sabhI bIca koI dIvAra nahIM hai; dIvAra hai, bhaktoM ke kAraNa; ve jo gherakara ThIka, sirpha vyartha hoMge, arthahIna hoNge| unake lie kahanA par3atA hai, khar3e haiN| bhayaMkara dIvAra hai| hAM, buddha agara tor3anA cAhate, to dIvAra | | yahI tthiik| aura itane jora se kahanA par3atA hai ki mahAvIra ke ko tor3a sakate the| lekina tor3ane kA bhI koI kAraNa nahIM hai| mahAvIra vyaktitva kA vajana aura garimA aura mahimA, usa yahI ThIka ke agara cAhate ki milanA hai, to mila sakate the| lekina mahAvIra aura bIca jur3a jAe, to zAyada Apa do kadama utthaaeN| buddha cAha se nahIM jIte; ekadama DijAyaralesa, acAha se jIte haiN| hAM, mahAvIra bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki jisa dina Apa pahuMceMge, milanA ho jAtA, to ho jaataa| nahIM huA, to nahIM huaa| rAha para jAna leMge, sabhI tthiik| lekina vaha usa dina ke lie chor3a diyA calate mila jAte, to mila jaate| nahIM mile, to nahIM mile| magara jAtA hai| usake lie koI abhI ciMtA karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| 242
Page #273
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yam moha-mukti, Atma-tRpti aura prajJA kI thiratA +m pahAr3a para Apa cala rahe haiN| maiM apane rAste ko kahatA hUM, yahI| yaha jo...Upara se DhAMce nahIM dikhAI par3eMge, lekina agara bahuta tthiik| Apa kahate haiM, usa rAste ke bAbata kyA khayAla hai, vaha jo gahare meM khoja-bIna kI, to bahuta jIvaMta paiTarna, liviMga paiTarna hoNge| vahAM se jA rahA hai? maiM kahatA hUM, bilakula galata! jaba maiM kahatA | paiTarna bhI DeDa aura liviMga ho sakate haiN| hUM, bilakula galata, to merA matalaba yaha nahIM hotA ki vaha eka citrakAra eka citra banAtA hai, vaha DeDa hotA hai| lekina bilakula glt| maiM bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hUM, usase bhI loga pahuMce haiN| | eka citra prakRti banAtI hai, vaha liviMga hotA hai| eka citrakAra bhI lekina hajAra rAste jA rahe haiM pahAr3a pr| aura Apa cala sakate haiM | eka vRkSa banAtA hai, lekina vaha marA hotA hai| eka vRkSa prakRti bhI sirpha eka para, hajAra para nhiiN| aura agara Apako hajAra hI ThIka banAtI hai, lekina vaha jIvaMta hotA hai| vaha pratipala badala rahA hai| dikhAI par3a jAeM, to saMbhAvanA yaha nahIM hai ki Apa hajAra para caleM, | kucha patte gira rahe, kucha A rahe, kucha jA rahe, kucha phUTa rahe, havAeM saMbhAvanA yahI hai ki Apa eka para bhI na cleN| do kadama eka para hilA rahI haiN| caleM, phira do kadama dUsare para caleM, phira do kadama tIsare para cleN| eka sUrya subaha ugatA hai, aura eka vAnagAga bhI sUryodaya kA jaisA ApakA citta hai DAMvADola, vaha rAste badalatA rahe aura Apa | citra banAtA hai| lekina vAnagAga ke sUryodaya kA citra ThaharA huA pahAr3a ke nIce hI bhaTakate rheN| hai, sTaiTika, sTaiganeMTa hai| subaha kA sUraja kabhI nahIM ThaharatA hai; __ hajAra rAste bhI pahuMca jAte haiM pahAr3a para, lekina hajAra rAstoM se ugatA hI calA jAtA hai, kahIM nahIM tthhrtaa| itanA ugatA calA jAtA calakara koI bhI nahIM phuNctaa| anaMta rAste pahuMcate haiM paramAtmA taka, | hai ki DUba jAtA hai, eka kSaNa nahIM ThaharatA hai| lekina anaMta rAstoM se koI bhI nahIM phuNctaa| pahuMcane vAle sadA | / jiMdagI meM jo paiTarna haiM, ve saba jIvita haiN| ve aise hI haiM jaise kisI eka hI rAste se pahuMcate haiN| vRkSa ke nIce khar3e ho jaaeN| pattoM se chanakara dhUpa kI kiraNeM AtI .to mahAvIra jisa rAste para khar3e haiM, ucita hai ki ve kaheM, isI | haiN| vRkSa meM havAeM daur3atI haiM, nIce chAyA aura dhUpa kA eka jAla bana rAste se pahuMca jAoge, A jaao| aura jarUrI hai ki Apako isa jAtA hai| vaha pratipala kaMpatA rahatA hai, badalatA rahatA hai-prtipl| rAste para calane ke lie bharosA aura niSThA A sake, ve kaheM ki | sthitaprajJa kI prajJA to sthira hotI hai, lekina usake jIvana kA bAkI koI rAstA nahIM pahuMcAtA hai| | paiTarna bilakula jIvaMta hotA hai, vaha pratipala badalatA rahatA hai| mahAvIra ko ApakI vajaha se bhI asatya bolane par3ate haiN| aura | kRSNa se jyAdA badalatA huA vyakti khojanA muzkila hai| nahIM buddha ko bhI ApakI vajaha se asatya bolane par3ate haiN| manuSya ke | | to hama soca hI nahIM sakate ki eka hI AdamI bAMsurI bhI bajAe Upara jo anukaMpA hai jJAniyoM kI, usakI vajaha se unheM Dhera asatya | | aura eka hI AdamI sudarzana cakra lekara bhI khar3A ho jaae| aura bolane par3ate haiN| lekina isa bharose meM ve asatya bole jAte haiM ki | eka hI AdamI gopiyoM ke sAtha nAce bhI, aura itanA komala, aura Apa eka se bhI car3hakara jaba zikhara para pahuMca jAeMge, taba Apa khuda | vahI AdamI yuddha ke lie itanA sakhta ho jaae| aura vahI AdamI hI dekha leMge ki sabhI rAste yahIM le Ae haiN| | nadI meM snAna karatI striyoM ke kapar3e lekara vRkSa para car3ha jAe, aura _aba jaise pUchA hai ki kyA DhAMcA hogA? DhAMcA koI nahIM hogaa| | vahI AdamI nagna hotI draupadI ke lie vastra bar3hAtA rahe, bar3hA de| lekina jaise yaha bAtaH kRSNa bhI kaheMge ki isa rAste se calo, baddha yaha eka hI AdamI itane badalatA paiTana bhI kaheMge ki isa rAste se calo, mahAvIra bhI kaheMge ki isa rAste se | jinhoMne kRSNa ko gopiyoM ke vastra uThAkara vRkSa para baiThate dekhA calo, zaMkara bhI kaheMge ki isa rAste se clo| aura agara jhaMjhaTa banI | hogA, kyA ve soca sakate the kabhI ki kisI nagna hotI strI ke yaha aura zaMkara se kisI ne pUchA, buddha ke rAste ke bAbata kyA khayAla vastra bar3hAegA? yaha AdamI! bhUlakara aisA nahIM soca sakate the| hai? to ve kaheMge, bilakula glt| aura buddha se agara kisI ne pUchA | koI soca sakatA thA ki yaha AdamI, jI mora ke paMkha bAMdhakara aura ki mahAvIra ke rAste ke bAbata kyA khayAla hai? to buddha kaheMge, | | striyoM ke bIca nAcatA hai, yaha AdamI kabhI yuddha ke lie jagata kI bilakula glt| aura mahAvIra se kisI ne pUchA ki buddha ke rAste ke sabase mukhara vANI bana jAegA? koI soca bhI nahIM sakatA thaa| mora bAbata kyA khayAla hai? to mahAvIra kaheMge, bhaTakanA ho to bilakula ke paMkhoM se aura yuddhoM kA koI saMbaMdha hai, koI saMgati hai? tthiik| isa mAmale meM to bilakula eka hI bAta hogii| lekina yaha mRta AdamI nahIM hai, mora ke paMkha ise bAMdhate nhiiN| 2431
Page #274
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM yaha mRta AdamI nahIM hai, bAMsurI kI dhuna ise bAMdhatI nhiiN| yaha mRta koI chor3a de, to acchA nahIM lagatA, kyoMki akele meM hama apane AdamI nahIM hai, yaha jIvita AdamI hai| | hI sAtha raha jAte haiN| hameM koI dUsarA cAhie, kaMpanI cAhie, sAtha __ aura jIvita AdamI kA matalaba hI hai, rispaaNsiv| jagata jo bhI caahie| tabhI hameM acchA lagatA hai, jaba koI aura ho| sthiti lA degA, usameM uttara degA aura uttara reDImeDa nahIM hoNge| | aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki do AdamiyoM ko sAtha hokara acchA sthitaprajJa ke uttara kabhI bhI reDImeDa nahIM haiM, taiyAra nahIM haiN| una para | lagatA hai aura ina donoM AdamiyoM ko hI akele meM burA lagatA hai| saimasana kI sIla nahIM hotI, ve reDImeDa kapar3e nahIM haiN| bane-banAe | jo apane sAtha hI AnaMdita nahIM hai, vaha dUsare ko AnaMda de pAegA? nahIM haiM ki basa koI bhI pahana le| vaha pratipala, pratipala jIvana ko | aura jo apane ko bhI isa yogya nahIM mAnatA ki khuda ko AnaMda de die gae uttara se, pratipala jIvana ke prati huI saMvedanA se, saba kucha | pAe, vaha dUsare ko AnaMda kaise de pA sakatA hai? karIba-karIba nikalatA hai| isalie eka anuzAsana nahIM hai Upara, lekina bhItara | hamArI hAlata aisI hai ki jaise bhikhArI rAste para mila jAeM aura eka gaharA anuzAsana hai| eka-dUsare ke sAmane bhikSA-pAtra phailA deN| donoM bhikhArI! aura eka bAta aur| jinake jIvana meM Upara anuzAsana hotA hai, | maiMne sunA hai, eka gAMva meM do jyotiSI rahate the| subaha donoM unake jIvana meM Upara anuzAsana isalie hotA hai ki unheM inara | nikalate the, to eka-dUsare ko apanA hAtha dikhA dete the ki Aja Disiplina kA bharosA nahIM hai| unake bhItara koI Disiplina nahIM | | kaisA dhaMdhA calegA! hai| jinheM bhItara ke anuzAsana kA koI bharosA nahIM hai, ve Upara se | | hama saba svayaM se bilakula rAjI nahIM haiN| eka kSaNa akelApana anuzAsana bAMdhakara calate haiN| lekina jinake bhItara ke anuzAsana | bhArI ho jAtA hai| jitanA hama apane se Uba jAte haiM, utanA hama kA jinheM bharosA hai, ve Upara se bilakula svataMtra hokara calate haiN| | kisI se nahIM uubte| reDiyo kholo, akhabAra uThAo, mitra ke pAsa koI Dara hI nahIM hai| koI Dara hI nahIM hai| ve taiyAra hokara nahIM jIte; | jAo, hoTala meM jAo, sinemA meM jAo, nAca dekho, maMdira meM ve jIte haiM, kyoMki ve taiyAra haiN| jo bhI sthiti AegI, usameM uttara | | jAo-kahIM na kahIM jAo, apane sAtha mata rho| apane sAtha unase aaegaa| usa uttara ke lie pahale se taiyAra hone kI koI bhI bdd'aa...| jarUrata nahIM hai| kRSNa pahalA sUtra dete haiM, svayaM se saMtuSTa, svayaM se tRpt| . svabhAvataH, jo apane se tRpta nahIM hai, usakI cetanA sadA dUsare kI tarapha bahatI rahegI, usakI cetanA sadA dUsare kI tarapha kaMpatI rhegii| zrI bhagavAnuvAca asala meM jahAM hamArA saMtoSa hai, vahIM hamArI cetanA kI jyoti Dhala prajahAti yadA kAmAnsarvAnyArtha manogatAn / jAtI hai| milatA hai vahAM yA nahIM, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina jahAM AtmanyevAtmanA tuSTaH sthitaprajastadocyate / / 55 / / hameM saMtoSa dikhAI par3atA hai, hamAre prANoM kI dhArA usI tarapha bahane usake uparAMta zrI kRSNa bhagavAna bole : he arjuna, jisa kAla lagatI hai| meM yaha puruSa mana meM sthita saMpUrNa kAmanAoM ko tyAga detA | to hama caubIsa ghaMTe bahate rahate haiM yhaaN-vhaaN| eka jagaha ko hai, usa kAla meM AtmA se hI AtmA meM saMtuSTa huA, | chor3akara apane meM hone ko chor3akara-hamArA honA saba tarapha sthira prajJA vAlA kahA jAtA hai| DAMvADola hotA hai| phira jisake pAsa bhI baiTha jAte haiM, thor3I dera meM vaha bhI ubA detA hai| mitra se bhI Uba jAte haiM, premI se bhI Uba jAte | hai, klaba se bhI Uba jAte haiM, khela se bhI Uba jAte haiM, tAza se bhI matarUpa se saMtuSTa-Tu bI kaMTeMTa vida vanaselpha-ise Uba jAte haiN| to phira viSaya badalane par3ate haiN| phira daur3a zurU hotI rapa pahalA sthitaprajJa kA lakSaNa kRSNa kahate haiN| hama kabhI | | hai-jaldI badalo-nae seMsezana kI, naI saMvedanA kii| saba purAnA bhI svayaM se saMtuSTa nahIM haiN| agara hamArA koI bhI par3atA jAtA hai-nayA lAo, nayA lAo, nayA laao| usameM hama lakSaNa kahA jA sake, to vaha hai, svayaM se asNtusstt| hamAre jIvana daur3ate cale jAte haiN| kI pUrI dhArA hI svayaM se asaMtuSTa hone kI dhArA hai| akele meM hameM , lekina kabhI yaha nahIM dekhate ki jaba maiM apane se hI asaMtuSTa 244
Page #275
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Om moha-mukti, Atma-tRpti aura prajJA kI thiratA - hUM, to maiM kahAM saMtuSTa ho sakU~gA? jaba maiM bhItara hI bImAra hUM, to maiM | hoziyAra hai ki isake pahale ki eka jagaha se taMbU ukhar3eM, vaha dUsarI kisI ke bhI sAtha hokara kaise svastha ho sakU~gA? jaba dukha mere jagaha khUTiyAM gAr3a cukA hotA hai| bhItara hI hai, taba kisI aura kA sakha majhe kaise bhara pAegA? aura hama saba isako samajha lete haiN| agara patnI dekhatI hai ki hAM, thor3I dera ke lie dhokhA ho sakatA hai| loga maraghaTa le jAte pati thor3I kama utsukatA le rahA hai, to vaha kisI bahuta gahare haiM kisI ko, kaMdhe para rakhakara usakI arthI ko, to rAste meM kaMdhA iMsaTiMkTiva AdhAra para samajha jAtI hai ki khUTiyAM kisI aura strI badala lete haiN| eka kaMdhA dukhane lagatA hai, to dUsare kaMdhe para arthI para gar3anI zurU ho gaI hoNgii| tatkAla! tatkAla koI use gahare meM kara lete haiN| lekina arthI kA vajana kama hotA hai? nahIM, dukhA huA batA jAtA hai, kahIM khUTiyAM aura gar3anI zurU ho gaI haiN| aura sau meM kaMdhA thor3I rAhata pA letA hai| nae kaMdhe para thor3I dera bhrama hotA hai ki nanyAnabe mauke para bAta sahI hotI hai| sahI isalie hotI hai ki sau ThIka hai| phira dasarA kaMdhA dakhane lagatA hai| sirpha vajana ke TAMsaphara | meM ninyAnabe mauke para AdamI sthitaprajJa nahIM ho jaataa| aura mana se kucha aMtara par3atA hai? nahIM koI aMtara pdd'taa| apane para vajana | binA TiyAM gAr3e jI nahIM sktaa| hai, to kaMdhe badalane se kucha na hogaa| aura bhItara dukha hai, to sAthI ___ hAM, eka mauke para galata hotI hai| kabhI kisI buddha ke mauke para badalane se kucha na hogaa| aura bhItara dukha hai, to jagaha badalane se | | galata ho jAtI hai| yazodharA ne bhI socI hogI pahalI bAta to yahI kucha na hogaa| ki kucha gar3abar3a hai| jarUra koI dUsarI strI bIca meM A gaI, anyathA .. dUsare meM saMtoSa khojanA hI prajJA kI asthiratA hai, svayaM meM saMtoSa | | bhAga kaise sakate the! pA lenA hI prajJA kI sthiratA hai| lekina svayaM meM saMtoSa vahI pA isalie buddha jaba bAraha sAla bAda ghara lauTe, to yazodharA bahuta sakatA hai, jo-dUsare meM saMtoSa nahIM milatA hai-isa satya ko | | nArAja thI, bar3I kruddha thii| kyoMki vaha yaha soca hI nahIM sakatI ki anubhava karatA hai| jaba taka yaha bhrama banA rahatA hai ki mila mana ne kahIM khaMTiyAM hI na gAr3I hoM, khaMTiyAM hI ukhAr3a dI hoM saba jAegA-isameM nahIM milatA to dUsare meM mila jAegA, dUsare meM nahIM | tarapha se| aura phira bhI bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki eka strI ko isameM milatA to tIsare meM mila jAegA-jaba taka yaha bhrama banA rahegA, | | hI jyAdA sukha milegA ki koI kisI dUsarI strI para khUTiyAM gAr3a taba taka janmoM-janmoM taka prajJA asthira rhegii| jaba taka yaha | le| isameM hI jyAdA pIr3A hogI ki aba khUTiyAM gAr3I hI nahIM haiN| ilUjana, jaba taka yaha bhrama pIchA karegA ki koI bAta nahIM, isa strI | kyoMki yaha bilakula samajha ke bAhara mAmalA ho jAtA hai| meM sukha nahIM milA, dUsarI meM mila sakatA hai; isa puruSa meM sukha nahIM kRSNa se arjuna ne jo bAta pUchI hai, usake lie pahalA uttara milA. dasare meM mila sakatA hai. isa makAna meM sakha nahIM milA. bahata hI gaharA hai. maulika hai. AdhArabhata hai| jaba taka citta socatA dUsare meM mila sakatA hai; isa kAra meM sukha nahIM milA, dUsarI kAra hai ki kahIM aura sukha mila sakatA hai, taba taka citta svayaM se meM mila sakatA hai jaba taka yaha bhrama banA rahegA ki badalAhaTa meM asaMtuSTa hai| jaba taka citta svayaM se asaMtuSTa hai, taba taka dUsare kI mila sakatA hai, taba taka prajJA DolatI hI rahegI, kaMpita hotI hI AkAMkSA, dUsare kI abhIpsA usakI cetanA ko kaMpita karatI rahegI, rhegii| yaha viSayoM kI AkAMkSA, yaha bhrAmaka dUra ke Dhola kA| | dUsarA use khIMcatA rhegaa| aura usake dIe kI lau dUsare kI tarapha suhAvanApana, yaha citta ko kaMpAtA hI rhegaa| daur3atI rahegI, to thira nahIM ho sktii| jaise hI-dUsare meM sukha nahIM lekina AdamI bahuta adabhuta hai| agara usakA sabase adabhuta | hai-isakA bodha spaSTa ho jAtA hai, jaise hI dUsare para khUTiyAM koI rahasya hai, to vaha yahI hai ki vaha apane ko dhokhA dene meM anaMta gAr3anA mana baMda kara detA hai, vaise hI sahaja cetanA apane meM thira ho rUpa se samartha hai| inaphiniTa usakI sAmarthya hai dhokhA dene kii| eka jAtI hai| sthiradhI kI ghaTanA ghaTa jAtI hai| cIja se dhokhA TUTa jAe, TUTa hI nahIM pAtA ki usake pahale vaha | bAyarana ne zAdI kii| muzkila se zAdI kii| koI sATha striyoM apane dhokhe kA dUsarA iMtajAma kara letA hai| se usake saMbaMdha the| hameM lagegA, kaisA puruSa thaa| lekina agara hameM barnArDa zA ne kahIM kahA hai, ki kaisA majedAra hai mana! eka jagaha | lagatA hai, to hama dhokhA de rahe haiN| asala meM aisA puruSa khojanA bhrama ke taMbU ukhar3a nahIM pAte ki mana tatkAla dUsarI jagaha khUTiyAM | | kaThina hai jo sATha striyoM se bhI tRpta ho jaae| yaha dUsarI bAta hai ki gAr3akara iMtajAma zurU kara detA hai| saca to yaha hai ki mana itanA samAja kA bhaya hai, himmata nahIM juTatI, vyavasthA hai, kAnUna hai, aura 245
Page #276
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM phira upadrava haiM bhut| lekina bAyarana ko eka strI ne majabUra kara diyA zAdI ke lie| usane kahA, pahale zAdI, phira kucha aur| pahale zAdI, anyathA hAtha bhI mata chuunaa| zAdI kii| carca meM ghaMTiyAM baja rahI haiM, momabattiyAM jalI haiM, mitra vidA ho rahe haiM, zAdI karake bAyarana utara rahA hai sIr3hiyoM para apanI nava-vadhU kA hAtha hAtha meM lie hue| aura tabhI sar3aka se eka strI jAtI huI dikhAI par3atI hai| aura usakA hAtha chUTa gyaa| aura usakI patnI ne cauMkakara dekhA, aura bAyarana vahAM nahIM hai| zarIra se hI hai, mana usakA usa strI ke pIche calA gayA hai| usakI patnI ne kahA, kyA kara rahe haiM Apa? bAyarana ne kahA, are, tuma ho? lekina jaise hI tumhArA hAtha mere hAtha meM AyA, tuma mere lie acAnaka vyartha ho gaI ho| merA mana eka kSaNa ko usa strI ke pIche calA gyaa| aura maiM kAmanA karane lagA ki kAza! vaha strI mila jaae| ImAnadAra AdamI hai| nahIM to pahale hI dina vivAhita strI se itanI himmata bahuta muzkila hai kahane kii| sATha sAla ke bAda bhI muzkila par3atI hai khnaa| pahalA dina, pahalA dina bhI nahIM, abhI sIr3hiyAM hI utara rahA hai carca kii| vaha strI to cauMkakara khar3I ho gii| lekina bAyarana ne kahA ki jo saca hai vahI maiMne tumase kahA hai| aisA hI hai saca hama saba ke baabt| kabhI Apane socA hai ki jisa kAra ke lie Apa dIvAne the aura kaI rAta nahIM soe the, vaha porca meM Akara khar3I ho gaI hai| phira! phira kala dasarI koI kAra sar3aka para camakatI huI nikalatI hai aura usakI camaka AMkhoM meM samA jAtI hai| phira vahI pIr3A hai| jisa makAna ke lie Apa dIvAne the ki patA nahIM usake bhItara pahuMcakara kauna-se svarga meM praveza ho jaaegaa| usameM praveza ho gayA hai| aura praveza hote hI makAna bhala gayA aura koI svarga nahIM milaa| aura phira svarga kahIM aura dikhAI par3ane lgaa| mRga-marIcikA hai| sadA sukha kahIM aura hai aura citta daur3atA rahatA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, jaba sukha yahIM hai bhItara, apane meM, tabhI prajJA kI sthiratA upalabdha hotI hai| abhI itanA hii| phira saaNjh| |246
Page #277
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 1-2 solahavAM pravacana viSaya-tyAga nahIMrasa-visarjana mArga hai
Page #278
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ am gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM duHkheSvanuddhignamanAH sukheSu vigataspRhaH / | kAMTe meM ATA lagA letA hai| ATe ko laTakA detA hai pAnI meN| koI vItarAgabhayakrodhaH sthitadhImunirucyate / / 56 / / | machalI kAMTe ko pakar3ane ko na aaegii| koI machalI kyoM kAMTe ko tathA dukhoM kI prApti meM udvegarahita hai mana jisakA aura sukhoM | | pakar3egI? lekina ATe ko to koI bhI machalI pakar3anA cAhatI hai| kI prApti meM dUra ho gaI hai spRhA jisakI, tathA naSTa ho gae | machalI sadA ATA hI pakar3atI hai, lekina ATe ke pakar3e jAne meM hai-rAga, bhaya aura krodha jisake, aisA muni sthira-buddhi | machalI kAMTe meM pakar3I jAtI hai| ATA dhokhA siddha hotA hai, kahA jAtA hai| AvaraNa siddha hotA hai; kAMTA bhItara kA satya siddha hotA hai| sukha ATe se jyAdA nahIM hai| hara sukha ke ATe meM dukha kA kAMTA | hai| aura sukha bhI tabhI taka mAlUma par3atA hai, jaba taka ATA dara hai 1 mAdhistha kauna hai? sthitadhI kauna hai? kauna hai jisakI | | aura machalI ke muMha meM nahIM hai tabhI taka! muMha meM Ate hI to kAMTA sa prajJA thira huI? kauna hai jo caMcala citta ke pAra huA? | | mAlUma par3anA zurU ho jAtA hai| arjuna ne usake lakSaNa pUche haiN| kRSNa isa sUtra meM kaha | | to sukha sirpha dikhAI par3atA hai, milatA sadA dukha hai| aura jisane rahe haiM, dukha Ane para jo udvigna nahIM hotaa...| | sukha cAhA ho, use dukha mila jAe, vaha udvigna na ho! to phira dukha Ane para kauna udvigna nahIM hotA hai? dukha Ane para sirpha | | udvigna aura kauna hogA? jisane sukha mAMgA ho aura dekha A jAe, vahI udvigna nahIM hotA, jisane sukha kI koI spRhA na kI ho, jisane jisane jIvana mAMgA ho aura mRtyu A jAe, jisane siMhAsana mAMge sukha cAhA na ho| jisane sukha cAhA ho, vaha dukha Ane para udvigna hoM aura sUlI A jAe-vaha udvigna nahIM hogA? udvigna hogA hii| hogA hii| jo cAhA ho aura na mile, to udvignatA hogI hii| sukha | apekSA ke pratikUla udvignatA nirmita hotI hai| kI cAha jahAM hai, vahAM dukha kI pIr3A bhI hogI hii| jise sukha ke | aura bhI eka bAta samajha lene jaisI hai ki asala meM jo sukha mAMga phUla cAhie, use dukha ke kAMToM ke lie taiyAra honA hI par3atA hai| | rahA hai, vaha bhI udvignatA mAMga rahA hai| zAyada isakA kabhI khayAla isalie pahalI bAta kahate haiM, dukha Ane para jo udvigna nahIM | na kiyA ho| khayAla to hama jIvana meM kisI cIja kA nahIM krte| hotaa| aura dUsarI bAta kahate haiM, sukha kI jise spahA nahIM hai, sukha AMkha baMda karake jIte haiN| anyathA kRSNa ko kahane kI jarUrata na raha kI jise AkAMkSA nahIM hai| jaae| hameM hI dikhAI par3a sakatA hai| ye eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| sukha kI AkAMkSA hai, to dukha sukha bhI eka udvignatA hai| sukha bhI eka uttejanA hai| hAM, kI udvignatA hogii| sukha kI AkAMkSA nahIM hai, to dukha asamartha hai | prItikara uttejanA hai| hai to AMdolana hI, mana thira nahIM hotA sukha meM phira udvigna karane meN| bhI, kaMpatA hai| isalie kabhI agara bar3A sukha mila jAe, to dukha dukha ko to koI bhI nahIM cAhatA hai, dukha AtA hai| sukha ko sabhI se bhI badatara siddha ho sakatA hai| kabhI ATA bhI bahuta A jAe cAhate haiN| isalie dukha ko Ane kA eka hI rAstA hai, sukha kI machalI ke muMha meM, to kAMTe taka nahIM pahuMcatI; ATA hI mAra DAlatA Ar3a meM; aura to koI rAstA bhI nahIM hai| dukha ko to koI bulAtA | hai, kAMTe taka pahuMcane kI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| nahIM, nimaMtraNa nahIM detaa| dukha ko to koI kahatA nahIM ki aao| eka AdamI ko lATarI mila jAtI hai aura hRdaya kI gati dukha kA atithi dvAra para Ae, to koI bhI dvAra baMda kara letA hai| ekadama se baMda ho jAtI hai| lAkha rupayA! hRdaya cale bhI to kaise dukha kA to koI svAgata nahIM krtaa| phira bhI dukha AtA to hai| to cale! itane jora se cala nahIM sakatA, jitane jora se lAkha rupaye dukha kahAM se AtA hai? ke sukha meM calanA caahie| itane jora se nahIM cala sakatA hai, dukha, sukha kI Ar3a meM AtA hai; vahI hai maarg| agara bahuta ThIka | isalie baMda ho jAtA hai| bar3I uttejanA kI jarUrata thii| hRdaya nahIM se samajheM, to dukha sukha kI hI chAyA hai| aura bhI gahare meM samajheM, | | | cAhie thA, lohe kA phephar3A cAhie thA, to lAkha rupaye kI to jo Upara se sukha dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha bhItara se dukha siddha hotA uttejanA meM bhI dhar3akatA rhtaa| lAkha rupaye acAnaka mila jAeM, hai| kaheM ki sukha kevala dikhAvA hai, dukha sthiti hai| .. to sukha bhI bhArI par3a jAtA hai| jaise eka AdamI machalI mAra rahA hai nadI ke kinAre baiThakara, to | khayAla meM le lenA jarUrI hai ki sukha bhI uttejanA hai; usakI bhI 1248
Page #279
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ im+ viSaya-tyAga nahIM-rasa-visarjana mArga hai +4 mAtrAeM haiN| kucha mAtrAoM ko hama saha pAte haiN| Amataura se sukha kI taka TUTa sakatI hai| tAra TUTa sakate haiN| mAtrA kisI ko mAratI nahIM, kyoMki mAtrA se jyAdA sukha Amataura | / sukha bhI uttejanA hai--priitikr| apane Apa meM to sirpha uttejanA se utaratA nhiiN| hai| hamAre manobhAva meM prItikara hai, kyoMki hamane use cAhA hai| yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki mAtrA se jyAdA dukha AdamI ko isalie eka aura bAta dhyAna meM rakha lenI jarUrI hai ki saba sukha nahIM mAra pAtA, lekina mAtrA se jyAdA sukha mAra DAlatA hai| dukha | kanavarTibala haiM, dukha bana sakate haiN| aura saba dukha sukha bana sakate ko sahanA bahuta AsAna hai, sukha ko sahanA bahuta muzkila hai| sukha haiN| kula savAla itanA hai ki cAha hai| cAha kA pharka ho jAnA caahie| milatA nahIM hai, isalie hameM patA nahIM hai| dakha ko sahanA bahata eka AdamI pahalI daphA zarAba pItA hai. to prItikara nahIM hotA AsAna hai, sukha ko sahanA bahuta muzkila hai| kyoM? kyoMki dukha | svaad| svAda tikta hI hotA hai, aprItikara hI hotA hai| isalie ke bAhara sukha kI sadA AzA banI rahatI hai| usa uttejanA ke bAhara | TesTa Devalapa karanA hotA hai| zarAba pIne vAle ko svAda vikasita nikalane kI AzA banI rahatI hai| use sahA jA sakatA hai| karanA par3atA hai| phira-phira pItA hai--mitroM kI zAna meM, logoM kI sukha ke bAhara koI AzA nahIM raha jAtI; milA ki Apa Thappa | tArIpha meM, ki maiM koI kamajora to nahIM hUM-pItA hai, abhyAsa ho hue, baMda hue| milatA nahIM hai, yaha bAta dUsarI hai| Apa jo cAhate | | jAtA hai| phira vaha tikta svAda bhI prItikara lagane lagatA hai| haiM, vaha tatkAla mila jAe, to Apake hRdaya kI gati vahIM baMda ho | | sigareTa koI pahalI daphA pItA hai, to khAMsI hI AtI hai, jaaegii| kyoMki sukha meM opaniMga nahIM hai, dukha meM opaniMga hai| dukha takalIpha hI hotI hai| phira sigareTa ke sAtha jur3I hai akar3a, sigareTa meM dvAra hai, Age sukha kI AzA hai, jisase jI sakate haiN| sukha agara | ke sAtha jur3A hai ahaMkAra, sigareTa ke sAtha zAna ke pratIka jur3e haiN| pUrA mila jAe, to Age phira koI AzA nahIM hai, jIne kA upAya | usa zAna ke lie AdamI usa dukha ko jhelatA hai aura abhyAsI ho nahIM raha jaataa| sukha bhI eka gaharI uttejanA hai| jAtA hai| phira vaha sigareTa kA gaMdA svAda-dhueM meM koI aura - maiMne sunA hai, eka AdamI ko lATarI mila gaI hai| usakI patnI | acchA svAda ho bhI nahIM sakatA-prItikara lagane lagatA hai, sukha bahuta ciMtita aura parezAna hai, ghabar3A gaI hai| usa AdamI ke hAtha meM | | ho jAtA hai| dukha kA bhI abhyAsa sukha banA sakatA hai| aura sukha kabhI sau rupaye nahIM Ae. ikaTe pAMca lAkha rupye| pAsa meM carca hai| ke abhyAsa se bhI dakha nikala AtA hai| vaha pAdarI ke pAsa gaI hai aura usane prArthanA kI, pAMca lAkha kI Ae haiM Apa mere pAsa, maiMne gale Apako lagA liyA; bahuta lATarI mila gaI hai, pati daphtara se lauTate hoNge| klarka haiM, sau rupaye prItikara lagA hai kSaNabhara ko| lekina miniTa hone lagA, aba Apa se jyAdA kabhI dekhe nahIM haiM hAtha meM, pAMca lAkha! unheM kisI taraha ghabar3A rahe haiN| do miniTa hone lage, aba Apa chUTanA cAhate haiN| tIna isa sukha se bcaao| kahIM kucha hAni na ho jAe! miniTa ho gae, aba Apa kahate haiM, chor3ie bhii| cAra miniTa ho pAdarI ne kahA, ghabar3Ao mata, ekadama se sukha par3e to khatarA ho gae, aba Apa ghabar3Ate haiM ki kahIM maiM pAgala to nahIM hUM! pAMca sakatA hai, iMsTAlameMTa meM par3e to khatarA nahIM ho sktaa| hama Ate | miniTa ho gae, aba Apa pulisa vAle ko cillAte haiM! haiM; hama khaMDa-khaMDa sukha dene kA iMtajAma karate haiN| yaha huA kyA? pahale kSaNa meM kaha rahe the, hRdaya se milakara bar3A mAna thA; A gayA, baiTha gyaa| pati ghara lauttaa| pAdarI AnaMda milA hai| pAMca miniTa meM AnaMda kho gayA! agara milA thA, ne socA, pAMca lAkha ikaTThA kahanA ThIka nahIM, pacAsa hajAra se zurU | to pAMca miniTa meM hajAra gunA ho jAnA cAhie thaa| jaba eka sekeMDa kro| to usane pati ko kahA ki sunA tumane, pacAsa hajAra lATarI | meM itanA milA, to dUsare meM aura jyAdA, tIsare meM aura jyaadaa| nahIM, meM mile haiN| phira AMkhoM kI tarapha dekhA ki itanA pacA jAe to phira vaha pahale sekeMDa meM bhI milA nahIM thA, sirpha socA gayA thaa| dUsare aura pacAsa hajAra kI bAta karUM! lekina usa AdamI ne kahA, saca! | sekeMDa meM samajha bar3hI, tIsare meM samajha aura bar3hI--pAyA ki kucha agara pacAsa hajAra mujhe mile haiM, yaha saca hai, to paccIsa hajAra carca | bhI nahIM hai| jina hAthoM ko hama hAthoM meM lene ko tarasate haiM, thor3I dera ko dAna detA hai| pAdarI kA hArTa-phela ho gyaa| paccIsa hjaar| pAMca | meM sivAya pasIne ke unase kacha bhI nahIM nikalatA hai| paise koI carca ko detA nahIM thaa| | saba sukha kI uttejanAeM paricita hone para dukha ho jAtI haiM; saba sukha kA AghAta agara Akasmika ho, tIvra ho, to jIvanadhArA dukha kI uttejanAeM paricita hone para sukha bana sakatI haiN| sukha aura pAdarI badimAna 1249
Page #280
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM dukha kanavarTibala haiM, eka-dUsare meM badala sakate haiN| isalie bahuta thor3I-bahuta to bacI hI hogI; rAkha ke nIce dabI hogii| sAdhu ne gahare meM donoM eka hI haiM, do nahIM haiN| kyoMki badalAhaTa unhIM meM ho kahA, AdamI kaise ho? maiM kahatA hUM, nahIM hai aag| usa AdamI ne sakatI hai, jo eka hI hoN| sirpha hamAre manobhAva meM pharka par3atA hai, kahA, jarA kuredakara to dekheM, zAyada kahIM koI cinagArI par3I hI ho! cIja vahI hai, usameM koI aMtara nahIM par3atA hai| sAdhu kA hAtha apane cimaTe para calA gyaa| usane kahA, tU AdamI isalie kRSNa ne do sUtra khe| pahalA ki dukha meM jo udvigna na hai ki jAnavara? maiM kahatA hUM, nahIM hai koI aag| usa AdamI ne ho, dukha meM jo anudvignamanA ho; dUsarA-sukha kI jise spRhA na kahA, bAbA jI, aba to cinagArI hI nahIM, lapaTa bana gaI hai| ho, jo sukha kI AkAMkSA aura mAMga kie na baiThA ho| tIsarI vaha jisa Aga kI bAta kara rahA hai, vaha krodha hai| vaha jisa rAkha bAta-krodha, bhaya jisameM na hoN| kI bAta kara rahA hai, vaha Upara kA damana hai| eka choTI-sI carcA, yahAM eka bAta bahata ThIka se dhyAna meM le leM. kyoMki usake dhyAna patA nahIM usa rAkha meM Aga thI yA nahIM. lekina sAdha meM kAphI Aga meM na hone se sAre mulka meM bar3I nAsamajhI hai| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki thI, vaha nikala aaii| jarA-sI coTa aura vaha nikala aaii| usa jisameM krodha aura bhaya na hoM, vaha samAdhistha hai| ve yaha nahIM kaha | AdamI ne kahA, maiMne bhI yahI sunA thA ki rAkha hI rAkha bacI hai, rahe haiM ki jo krodha aura bhaya ko chor3a de, vaha samAdhistha ho jAtA | Aga nahIM bacI hai| yahI dekhane AyA thaa| lekina Aga kAphI bacI hai-ve yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiN| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM, jo samAdhistha hai,| | hai| rAkha Upara kA hI dhokhA hai, bhItara Aga hai| usameM krodha aura bhaya nahIM pAe jAte haiN| ina donoM bAtoM meM gaharA pharka krodha se jo lar3egA, vaha jyAdA se jyAdA krodha ko bhItara dabAne hai| krodha aura bhaya jo chor3a de, vaha samAdhistha ho jAtA hai--aisA meM samartha ho sakatA hai| bhaya se jo lar3egA, vaha jyAdA.se jyAdA ve nahIM kaha rahe haiN| jo samAdhistha ho jAtA hai, usakA krodha aura nirbhaya hone meM samartha ho sakatA hai, abhaya hone meM nhiiN| nirbhaya kA bhaya chUTa jAtA hai--aisA ve kaha rahe haiN| | itanA hI matalaba hai ki bhaya ko bhItara dabA diyA hai| bhaya AtA bhI Apa kaheMge. isameM kyA pharka paDatA hai? ye donoM eka hI bAta haiN| hai to koI phikra nahIM hama DaTe hI rahate haiN| abhaya kA matalaba bahata ye donoM eka bAta nahIM haiN| ye bahuta phAsale para haiM, viparIta bAteM aura hai| abhaya kA matalaba hai, bhaya kA abhaav| nirbhaya kA artha, haiN| jisa AdamI ne socA ki krodha aura bhaya chor3ane se samAdhi mila | bhaya ke bAvajUda bhI DaTe rahane kI himmt| abhaya kA matalaba, jAtI hai, vaha krodha aura bhaya ko chor3ane meM hI lagA rahegA, samAdhi | phiyrlesnes| nirbhaya kA matalaba, brevrii| bar3e se bar3A bahAdura ko kabhI nahIM pA sktaa| aura jisa AdamI ne socA ki krodha aura | AdamI bhI bhayabhIta hotA hai, abhaya nahIM hotaa| abhaya hone kA bhaya ko chor3ane se samAdhi mila jAtI hai, vaha krodha aura bhaya se | matalaba, bhaya hai hI nahIM; nirbhaya hone kA bhI upAya nahIM hai| bhaya bacA ldd'egaa| aura krodha se lar3akara AdamI krodha ke bAhara nahIM hotaa| hI nahIM hai| bhaya se lar3akara AdamI bhaya ke bAhara nahIM hotaa| bhaya se lar3akara jo AdamI lakSaNa ko...lakSaNa haiM ye| ye kRSNa lakSaNa ginA rahe AdamI aura sUkSma bhayoM meM utara jAtA hai| krodha se lar3akara AdamI haiM; kAjeja nahIM, kAMsikveMseja ginA rahe haiN| ye kAraNa nahIM ginA rahe aura sUkSma taloM para krodhI ho jAtA hai| haiM, lakSaNa ginA rahe haiM ki agara krodha na ho, agara bhaya na ho, to maiMne eka kahAnI sunI hai| maiMne sunA hai ki eka AdamI kI khyAti aisA AdamI sthitadhI hai| ho gaI ki usane krodha para vijaya pA lI hai| usakA eka mitra usake lekina hama Amataura se ulaTA kara lete haiN| hama kaha sakate haiM ki parIkSaNa ke lie gyaa| subaha thI, sardI thI abhI, lekina sUraja uga | | eka AdamI kA zarIra agara garama na ho, to usa AdamI ko bukhAra AyA thaa| zAyada sAdhu cAra baje rAta se uTha AyA hogaa| Aga | nahIM hai| ThIka, isameM koI ar3acana nahIM mAlUma par3atI hai| eka jalAkara Aga tApatA thaa| phira Aga bhI bujha gaI thI, phira rAkha hI | AdamI kA zarIra garama na ho, to use bukhAra nahIM hai| lekina eka raha gaI thii| aba bhI sAdhu baiThA thaa| mitra AyA, usane pAsa Akara | | AdamI kA zarIra garama ho, to usake zarIra ko ThaMDA karane se bukhAra namaskAra kiyA aura kahA ki thor3I-bahuta Aga bacI yA nahIM? | | nahIM jAtA; pAnI DAlane se bukhAra nahIM jaataa| bukhAra agara pAnI kahA, nahIM; dekhate nahIM, aMdhe ho? koI Aga nahIM hai, rAkha DAlakara miTAne kI koziza kI, to bImArI ke jAne kI ummIda hI rAkha hai| vaha AdamI hNsaa| usane kahA ki nahIM bAbA jI. | | kama, bImAra ke jAne kI ummIda jyAdA hai| 250/
Page #281
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PM viSaya-tyAga nahIM-rasa-visarjana mArga hai - nahIM, zarIra para bukhAra jaba dekhatA hai cikitsaka, TeMparecara dekhatA | lete haiN| dabAne se eka khatarA hai| vaha khatarA yaha hai ki samAdhi to hai, to yaha jAnane ke lie dekhatA hai ki bImArI kitanI hai bhItara, | | bhItara phalita nahIM hotI, dabe hue krodha aura bhaya ke kAraNa hameM patA jisase itanA uttApa bAhara hai| uttApa sirpha lakSaNa hai| uttApa bImArI bhI nahIM calatA ki bhItara samAdhi nahIM hai| hama lakSaNoM meM dhokhA de nahIM hai| zarIra kahIM bhItara gahana saMgharSa meM par3A hai, usa saMgharSa ke lete haiN| kAraNa uttapta ho gayA hai| zarIra ke sela, zarIra ke koSTha kahIM lar3a __maiMne gurajiepha kA nAma bIca meM liyA thaa| aura maiMne kahA ki rahe haiM bhItara duzmanoM kI trh| kahIM bhItara koI lar3AI jArI hai| koI | | gurajiepha ke koI pAsa AtA, to vaha zarAba pilaataa| vaha na kevala kITANu bhItara ghusa gae haiM, jo zarIra ke kITANuoM se lar3a rahe haiN| zarAba pilAtA, balki jaba koI AdamI sAdhanA ke lie usake pAsa zarIra ke rakSaka aura zarIra ke zatruoM ke bIca kahIM gaharA saMgharSa hai| AtA, to vaha ajIba-ajIba taraha ke TeMpaTezana paidA krtaa| vaha usa saMgharSa kI vajaha se sArA zarIra uttapta ho gayA hai| uttapta honA ajIba sicuezaMsa, sthitiyAM paidA krtaa| vaha eka AdamI ko isa sirpha lakSaNA hai, simpaTama hai, bImArI nahIM hai| aura agara garama hone hAlata meM lA detA ki usako patA hI na cale ki usako krodha ko hI koI bImArI samajha le, to ThaMDA karanA ilAja hai| to pAnI | dilAyA jA rahA hai, usakA pUrA krodha jagavA detaa| vaha aisI hAlata ddaaleN| bukhAra to nahIM, bImAra calA jaaegaa| | paidA kara detA ki vaha AdamI bilakula pAgala hokara kruddha ho jaae| nahIM. itanA hI samajheM ki bakhAra hai. to bhItara bImArI hai| aba aura jaba vaha pUre krodha meM A jAtA, taba vaha usa AdamI ko kahatA bImArI ko alaga kreN| aura bImArI alaga huI, yaha taba z2AneM, jaba | ki jarA jAgakara dekha ki kitanA krodha hai tere bhItara! jaba tU AyA zarIra para bukhAra na raha jaae| to cikitsaka kahatA hai, jaba zarIra | thA taba itanA krodha nahIM thaa| lekina tU yaha mata samajhanA ki yaha para garamI nahIM hai taba AdamI svastha hai| lekina zarIra para garamI krodha abhI A gayA hai| yaha thA taba bhI, lekina bhItara dabA thA, ghaMTAne kA upAya svAsthya kI vidhi nahIM hai| aba prakaTa huA hai| ise pahacAna le, kyoMki yahI lakSaNa hai| kRSNa jaba kaha rahe haiM ki bhaya nahIM raha jAtA, krodha nahIM raha jAtA, hameM patA hI nahIM calatA ki hamAre bhItara kitanA dabA hai| Amataura to samajhanA ki krodha aura bhaya TeMparecara haiN| jo bImAra AdamI ke, se hama samajhate haiM ki kabhI-kabhI koI hameM krodhita karavA detA hai| DijIjDa mAiMDa ke, bhItara jisakA mana Apasa meM lar3a rahA hai, kalaha yaha bar3I jhUThI samajha hai| koI duniyA meM kisI ko krodhita nahIM se bharA hai-kalahagrasta mana meM krodha kA bukhAra hotA hai| kalahagrasta karavA sakatA, jaba taka ki bhItara krodha maujUda na ho| dUsare loga mana meM kamajorI A jAtI hai| svayaM se lar3akara AdamI TUTa jAtA hai, | to kevala nimitta bana sakate haiM, khUTiyAM bana sakate haiM; koTa ApakA apanI zakti ko khotA hai aura isalie bhayabhIta ho jAtA hai| krodha hI TaMgatA hai, koTa khUTI kA nahIM hotaa| Apake pAsa koTa hotA hai, aura bhaya, svayaM jaba AdamI mana meM saMgharSa meM par3A hotA hai, taba | to Apa TAMga dete haiN| Apa yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki isa khUTI ne koTa lakSaNAeM haiN| ve khabara detI haiM ki AdamI bhItara bImAra hai, citta rugNa | TaMgavA liyaa| koTa to thA hI-cAhe hAtha para TAMgate, cAhe sAMkala hai| basa, itanI hI khbr| aura jaba krodha aura bhaya nahIM hote, taba | para TAMgate, cAhe khIlI para TAMgate, cAhe kaMdhe para TAMgate-kahIM na khabara milatI hai ki bhItara citta svastha hai| citta kA svAsthya samAdhi kahIM ttaaNgte| koTa to thA hI Apake pAsa; khUTI ne sirpha rAstA hai. aMtara-svAsthya samAdhi hai| diyA. ApakA koTa TAMga liyaa| khaMTI jimmevAra nahIM hai. jimmevAra isa bheda ko isalie Apase kahanA cAhA ki Apa krodha aura Apa hI haiN| khUTI sirpha nimitta hai| bhaya se mata lar3ane laga jaanaa| krodha aura bhaya ko dekhanA, jAnanA, eka AdamI mujhe gAlI detA hai| Aga bhar3aka uThatI hai, krodha A phcaannaa| unakI pahacAna se patA calegA ki bhItara samAdhi nahIM | jAtA hai| to maiM kahatA hUM, isa AdamI ne krodha paidA karavA diyaa| hai| phira samAdhi lAne ke upAya alaga hI haiN| samAdhi lAne ke upAya | yaha AdamI krodha paidA karavA sakatA hai? to maiM AdamI hUM ki mazIna krnaa| samAdhi A jAegI. to krodha aura bhaya cale jaaeNge| haM. ki isane baTana dabAI aura krodha paidA ho gyaa| TeMparecara kahegA ki nahIM, tharmAmITara batAegA ki nhiiN| jaba krodha nahIM, krodha mere bhItara ubala rahA hai; yaha AdamI sirpha nimitta hai| aura bhaya mAlUma na par3eM, taba samajhanA ki samAdhi phalita huI hai| aura aisA mata kahie ki yaha AdamI mujhako khoja rahA hai| lekina hama isase ulaTA kara lete haiM, krodha aura bhaya ko dabA | asaliyata to yaha hai ki maiM isa AdamI ko khoja rahA huuN| agara yaha 251|
Page #282
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ im gItA darzana bhAga-1-AM na mile, to maiM musIbata meM par3a jaauuNgaa| yaha mila jAtA hai, to maiM | arjuna ki aisA vyakti samAdhistha hai| halkA ho jAtA hUM, anabarDanDa ho jAtA hUM, bojha utara jAtA hai| jaise eka kueM meM hama bAlaTI DAlate haiN| phira bAlaTI meM pAnI bharakara A jAtA hai| lekina kueM meM pAnI to honA cAhie na! bAlaTI | | praznaH bhagavAna zrI, sthitaprajJa ke guNa-lakSaNa kahate khAlI kueM se pAnI nahIM lA sakatI, sUkhe kueM se pAnI nahIM lA hue Apane yaha to vizadatA kI ki usakI seMsiTiviTI sktii| khar3akhar3Akara lauTa aaegii| kaha degI, nahIM hai| dUsare blaMTa nahIM hotii| to sthitaprajJa manuSya sukha meM AdamI kI gAlI jyAdA se jyAdA bAlaTI bana sakatI hai mere bhiitr| vigataspRha rahegA aura dukha meM anudvignamana rhegaa| to lekina krodha vahAM honA cAhie, taba usa bAlaTI meM bharakara bAhara isameM eka bAdhA par3a jAtI hai| agara vaha sukha ko A jaaegaa| sukha kI bhAMti aura kaSTa ko kaSTa kI bhAMti na le, saba bharA hai bhiitr| dabA-dabAkara baiThe haiN| bahuta kAgajI dabAva to usakI saMvedanA ko jhUmana, mAnavIya kaise kaheM? hai, bar3A dabAva nahIM hai| jarA kharoMca do, abhI ubhara pdd'egaa| lekina sthitaprajJa honA kyA supara hyUmana phinAminana hai? use dekhanA jarUrI hai| to kRSNa kI isa bAta se yaha mata samajha lenA ki krodha ko dabA liyA, bhaya ko dabA liyA, to nizcita ho gae, samAdhistha ho gae, jisakI prajJA jAgI, thira huI, akaMpa huI, kyA use kaSTa sthitadhI ho gae! itanA sastA mAmalA nahIM hai| dabAne kI bajAya krodha IUI kA patA nahIM calegA? ko ubhArakara hI dekhnaa| aura jaba koI gAlI de, to apane bhItara aba yahAM eka nayA zabda bIca meM AyA hai, jo abhI dekhanA, kitanA ubharatA hai! aura jaba koI gAlI de, to use dhanyavAda | | carcA meM nahIM thaa| sukha thA, dukha thA, kaSTa nahIM thaa| inake phAsale denA ki terI bar3I kRpA! tU agara bAlaTI na lAtA, to apane kueM kI ko samajhanA jarUrI hogaa| khabara hI na miltii| aisA kabhI-kabhI bAlaTI le aanaa| kaSTa tathya hai, dukha vyAkhyA hai| paira meM kAMTA cubhatA hai, to cubhana kabIra ne kahA hai, niMdaka niyare rAkhie, AMgana kuTI chvaay| tathya hai, phaikTa hai, sthitaprajJa ko bhI hogii| sthitaprajJa mara nahIM gayA sAdhuoM se kabIra ne kahA hai ki sAdhuo! apane niMdaka ko hai ki paira meM kAMTA cubhe to patA nahIM cle| patA clegaa| zAyada AMgana-kuTI chavAkara apane par3osa meM hI basA lo, ki jaise hI tuma Apase jyAdA patA clegaa| kyoMki usakI prajJA jyAdA zAMta hai, bAhara nikalo, vaha bAlaTI DAla de aura tumhAre bhItara jo par3A hai, | | jyAdA saMvedanazIla hai| usakI anubhUti kI kSamatA Apase gaharI vaha tumheM dikhAI par3a jaae| kyoMki use tuma dekha lo, use tuma | | aura ghanI hai| usakA bodha, usakI seMsiTiviTI Apase pragAr3ha hai, pahacAna lo, to tumheM apanI asalI sthiti kA bodha ho| aura jise | | anaMta gunA pragAr3ha hai| zAyada Apako jo kAMTA cubhA hai, isa taraha apanI asalI sthiti kA bodha nahIM hai, vaha apanI parama sthiti ko | kabhI patA hI nahIM calA hogA, jaisA usako patA clegaa| kyoMki kabhI prApta nahIM ho sakatA hai| jo apanI vAstavika, yathArtha sthiti | | patA calanA dhyAna kI kSamatA para nirbhara hotA hai| ko jAnatA hai Aja ke kSaNa meM, vaha apanI parama sthiti ko, parama | | eka yuvaka khela rahA hai hAkI maidAna meN| paira para coTa laga gaI hai svabhAva ko bhI upalabdha karane kI yAtrA para nikala sakatA hai| | hAkI kii| khUna baha rahA hai aMgUThe se| nAkhUna TUTa gayA hai| use kucha krodha aura bhaya iMgita haiM, sUcaka haiM, siMbAlika haiM, siMpTamaiTika patA nahIM hai| sAre dekhane vAle dekha rahe haiM ki paira se khUna Tapaka rahA haiN| unase DAyagnosisa kara lenaa| unase apanA nidAna kara lenA ki hai| vaha daur3a rahA hai, aura khUna kI biMduoM kI katAra bana jAtI hai| ye haiM, to mere bhItara samAdhi nahIM hai| lekina inako dabAkara mata soca | phira khela khatma huA aura vaha paira pakar3akara baiTha gayA hai| aura vaha lenA ki inako dabAne se samAdhi ho jAtI hai| nahIM, samAdhi AegI kaha rahA hai ki kaba yaha coTa laga gaI? mujhe kucha patA nahIM hai! kyA to ye nahIM ho jaaeNge| inake dabAne se samAdhi phalita nahIM hogii| huA? coTa lagI aura patA nahIM calA! . __ isalie kRSNa ne bahuta ThIka sUtra kahe, dukha udvigna na kare, sukha ___ asala meM jaba coTa lagI, taba usakI aTeMzana kahIM aura thI, kI AkAMkSA na ho, krodha uttapta na kare, bhaya kaMpAe nahIM. to jAnanA | dhyAna kahIM aura thaa| aura dhyAna ke binA patA nahIM cala sktaa| 2521
Page #283
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya-tyAga nahIM -- rasa - visarjana mArga hai 4 aMgUThe taka pahuMcane ke lie dhyAna usake pAsa thA hI nhiiN| dhyAna eMgejDa thA, AkupAiDa thA, pUrA kA pUrA saMlagna thA khela meN| abhI dhyAna ke pAsa suvidhA na thI ki aMgUThe taka jaae| to aMgUThA par3A rahA, cillAtA rahA ki coTa lagI hai, coTa lagI hai| lekina kahIM koI sunavAI na thii| sunane vAlA maujUda nahIM thaa| sunane vAlA usa yAtrA para jAne ko rAjI nahIM thA, jahAM aMgUThA hai| sunane vAlA abhI kahIM aura thA, vyasta thA / phira khela baMda huA; vyastatA samApta huii| sunane vAlA, dhyAna, aTeMzana vApasa aayaa| aba phursata thI / vaha paira kI tarapha bhI gyaa| vahAM patA calA ki khUna baha rahA hai, coTa laga gaI hai, darda hai| 1 to sthitaprajJa kI prajJA to pUre samaya avyasta hai, anaAkupAiDa hai / jisa vyakti kA citta bilakula zAMta hai, usakI cetanA hamezA avyasta hai| usakI cetanA kahIM bhI ulajhI nahIM hai, sadA apane meM hai| to usake paira meM agara kAMTA gar3egA, to anaMta gunA anubhava use hogA, jitanA hameM hotA hai| kaSTa tathya hai, vaha jAnegA ki paira meM kaSTa hai| lekina paira meM kaSTa usakA, mujhameM dukha hai, aisI vyAkhyA nahIM bnegaa| paira kA kaSTa eka ghaTanA hai-- bAhara, dUra, alg| dhyAna rahe, kaSTa aura hamAre bIca sadA phAsalA hai, dukha aura hamAre bIca phAsalA nahIM hai| jaba hama kaSTa se AiDeMTiphAiDa hote haiM, jaba kaSTa hI maiM ho jAtA hUM, taba kaSTa dukha banatA hai| vaha kahegA, paira meM coTa hai, paira meM kAMTA gar3a rahA hai| vaha upAya karegA ki kAMTe ko nikAle; paira ke lie iMtajAma kre| lekina isase udvigna nahIM hai| aba yaha bhI bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki agara paira meM kaSTa hai, to udvigna hone se kama nahIM hogaa| jitanA udvigna AdamI hogA, utanA kama karane ke upAya kama kara skegaa| jitanA anudvigna AdamI hogA, utane zIghra upAya kara skegaa| maiM eka gAMva meM ThaharA thaa| mere par3osa ke makAna meM Aga laga gii| eka bahuta majedAra dRzya dekhane ko milaa| tIna maMjila makAna hai| pUre makAna para TIna hI TIna chAe hue haiN| dUsare maMjila para Aga lgii| bIr3I ke patte rakhe hue haiN| makAna mAlika itanA udvigna ho gayA ki vaha tIsarI maMjila para car3ha gayA, jahAM usakI TaMkI hai pAnI / aura usane TaMkI se bAlaTiyAM lekara pAnI pheMkanA zurU kara diyA tIsarI maMjila se / sArA makAna TIna se chAyA huA hai| TIna Aga kI taraha lAla tapa rahe haiN| vaha pAnI una TInoM para gire aura vaha pAnI jAkara nIce khar3e logoM para gire, jo ghara se baccoM ko nikAla rahe haiM, sAmAna nikAla rahe haiN| jisa para vaha pAnI gira jAe, vahI cIkhakara bhAge ki mAra DAlA ! phira koI usake pAsa Ane ko taiyAra na huaa| bhIr3a khar3I hai, sAre loga nIce se cillA rahe haiM, tuma yaha kyA pAgalapana kara rahe ho! pAnI DAlanA baMda karo, nahIM to tumhAre bacce aMdara mara jaaeNge| tumhAre ghara se eka cIja na nikAlI jA skegii| | lekina vaha AdamI basa itanA hI cillA rahA hai, bacAo ! Aga laga gaI! bacAo ! Aga laga gaI ! aura pAnI DAlatA calA jA rahA hai| usa AdamI ne - Aga ne nahIM-usa pUre makAna ko jalavA diyaa| kyoMki eka AdamI bhI bujhAne kI sthiti meM bhItara nahIM jA skaa| eka baccA bhI marA, Aga se nahIM, usake pAnI se / usa taka |pahuMcane kA bhI koI upAya na rahA ki kaise usa taka koI car3hakara | jAe ! usakA pAnI itane jora se AtA thA ki kauna vahAM car3hakara jAe! bAMsoM se logoM ne dUsare makAnoM para car3hakara usa para coTa kI ki bhAI sAhaba! yaha kyA kara rahe ho ? vaha bAMsa ko aisA alaga kara de aura kahe ki bacAo ! Aga lagI hai! aura pAnI DAlatA rhaa| yaha udvigna citta AtmaghAtI ho jAtA hai| anudvigna citta, jo ucita hai, vaha karatA hai / kaSTa ho sirpha, dukha na ho, to udvigna nahIM hote Apa, sirpha kaSTa ke bodha se bhare hote haiN| dukha mAnasika vyAkhyA hai, kaSTa tathya hai| ThIka aise hI akaSTa tathya hai, sukha mAnasika vyAkhyA hai| sthitaprajJa kaSTa aura akaSTa ko bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai| kAMToM para liTAie, to use patA calatA hai ki kAMTe haiM; aura gaddI para biThAie, | to use patA calatA hai ki gaddI hai| lekina gaddI para baiThane kI vaha AkAMkSA nahIM bAMdha letA, gaddI para baiThakara vaha pAgala nahIM ho jAtA, gaddI se vaha eka nahIM ho jaataa| gaddI sukha banatI, mAnasika vyAkhyA nahIM banatI, eka bhautika tathya hotI hai| kAMTe bhI eka bhautika tathya hote haiN| sthitI anubhava meM, anubhUti meM, tathyoM ke jAnane meM pUrI taraha saMvedanazIla hotA hai| lekina vyAkhyA jo hama karate haiM, vaha nahIM karatA hai / mRtyu usakI bhI AtI hai| hama dukhI hote haiM, vaha dukhI nahIM hotaa| vaha mRtyu ko dekhatA mRtyu AtI hai| bur3hApA usakA bhI AtA hai| aisA nahIM ki use patA nahIM calatA ki aba bur3hApA A | gyaa| lekina vaha bur3hApe ko dekhatA hai ki jIvana kA eka tathya hai aura AtA hai| vaha javAnI ko jAte dekhatA, bur3hApe ko Ate dekhtaa| bur3hApe ke kaSTa hoMge, zarIra jIrNa - jarjara hogaa| lekina zarIra hogA, sthitadhI ko aisA nahIM lagatA ki maiM ho rahA huuN| lekina jaba hama bUr3he 253
Page #284
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yam gItA darzana bhAga-1 - hote haiM, to aisA nahIM lagatA ki zarIra bUr3hA ho rahA hai, aisA lagatA | dekhane kA avasara tumane juTA diyaa| tuma bhI dekha loge, hama bhI dekha hai ki maiM bUr3hA ho rahA huuN| leMge ki kaSTa dukha banatA hai yA nahIM banatA hai| hamAre pratyeka tathya meM hamArA maiM tatkAla samAviSTa ho jAtA hai| kaSTa-akaSTa alaga bAta hai, sukha aura dukha bilakula alaga jIvana kA koI tathya hamAre maiM kI vyAkhyA ke bAhara nahIM chuutttaa| hama | bAta hai| sukha aura dukha manuSya kI vyAkhyA hai| isalie jaba Apa pratyeka tathya ko tatkAla vyAkhyA, iMTarapriTezana banA lete haiN|| | pUcha rahe haiM ki kyA aisA AdamI supara hyUmana ho jAegA? sthitaprajJa kI koI vyAkhyA nahIM hai| vaha a ko a kahatA hai, ba ko nizcita hii| supara hyUmana ina arthoM meM nahIM ki use kAMTe nahIM ba kahatA hai| vaha kahIM bhI apane ko jor3a nahIM letA hai| aura cUMki | cubhNge| ina arthoM meM bhI atimAnavIya nahIM ki use bImArI hogI, to jor3atA nahIM, isalie sadA bAhara khar3e hokara haMsa sakatA hai| pIr3A nahIM hogii| atimAnavIya ina arthoM meM nahIM ki mauta AegI, maiMne sunA hai, ipikTeTasa yUnAna meM, jisako kRSNa samAdhistha | | bur3hApA AegA, to vaha bUr3hA nahIM hogaa| nahIM, atimAnavIya ina kaheM, aisA eka vyakti huaa| vaha kahatA thA, mujhe mAra DAlo to bhI | | arthoM meM ki vaha vyAkhyA jo manuSya kI karane kI Adata hai, nahIM maiM haMsatA rahUMgA, mujhe kATa DAlo to bhI maiM haMsatA rhuuNgaa| samrATa ne | | kregaa| vaha manuSya kI vyAkhyA karane kI Adata ke bAhara hogaa| ina use pakar3a bulAyA aura kahA ki chor3o ye baateN| hama bAteM nahIM | | arthoM meM vaha atimAnava hai, suparamaina hai| mAnate, hama kRtya mAnate haiN| do pahalavAna bulavAe, jaMjIreM bAMdhakara ipikTeTasa ko DAla diyA aura kahA ki isakA eka paira ukhaadd'o| una pahalavAnoM ne usakA eka paira ukhAr3ane ke lie paira modd'aa| yaH sarvatrAnabhisnehastattatprApya zubhAzubham / ipikTeTasa ne kahA ki bilakula ThIka, jarA aur| abhI tuma jitanA nAbhinandati na dveSTi tasya prajJA prtisstthitaa|| 57 / / kara rahe ho, isase sirpha kaSTa ho rahA hai, paira TUTegA nhiiN| jarA aura, ___ yadA saMharate cAyaM kUmo'GgAnIva srvshH|| basa jarA aura ki TUTa jAegA! indriyANIndriyArthebhyastasya prajJA prtisstthitaa|| 58 / / samrATa ne kahA, tU pAgala to nahIM hai! apane hI paira ko tor3ane | aura jo puruSa sarvatra sneharahita huA usa-usa zubha tathA kI tarakIba batA rahA hai! ipikTeTasa ne kahA ki mujhe jyAdA ThIka azubha vastuoM ko prApta hokara na prasanna hotA hai aura na dveSa se patA cala rahA hai, una becAroM ko kyA patA calegA! dUsare kA karatA hai, usakI prajJA sthira hai| paira maror3a rahe haiN| maiM idhara bhItara jAna rahA hUM ki takalIpha bar3hatI | aura kachuA apane aMgoM ko jaise sameTa letA hai, vaise hI yaha jA rahI hai, takalIpha bar3hatI jA rahI hai, bar3hatI jA rahI hai| aba ThIka | puruSa jaba saba ora se apanI iMdriyoM ko iMdriyoM ke viSayoM vaha jagaha hai, jahAM har3I Ta jaaegii| para samrATa ne kahA. terA paira se sameTa letA hai, taba usakI prajJA sthira hotI hai| hama tor3a rahe haiN| ipikTeTasa ne kahA ki agara mujhe tor3a rahe hote, to bAta aura hotii| mere paira ko hI tor3a rahe haiM na? to mere paira ko Apa nahIM tor3eMge, ha rSa meM, viSAda meM, anukUla meM, pratikUla meM bheda nhiiN| to kala mauta tor3a degii| aura Apa to sirpha paira hI tor3a rahe haiM, e lekina yaha abheda kaba phalita hogA? kRSNa kahate haiM, phuTakara, mauta holasela tor3a degI, sabhI kucha TUTa jaaegaa| eka paira jaise kachuA apane aMgoM ko kabhI bhI bhItara sikoDa tor3a rahe haiM, dUsarA to bacA hai| ipikTeTasa se hama bhItara kaha rahe haiM letA hai, jaise kachuA apane aMgoM ko sikor3anA jAnatA hai, aisA hI ki dekho beTe, eka hI TUTa rahA hai, abhI dUsarA bacA hai| abhI tuma | samAdhistha puruSa viSayoM se apanI iMdriyoM ko sikor3anA jAnatA hai| isako hI tur3avA do ThIka se| thor3I nAjuka bAta hai, thor3I DelikeTa bAta hai| . phira yaha bhI hama anubhava kara rahe haiM-usane kahA ki jitanI | yahAM iMdriyoM ko sikor3anA...yoga kI dRSTi meM iMdriyoM ke do dera lagegI TUTane meM, utanI dera kaSTa hogaa| tumhArA prayoga bhI na ho| | rUpa haiN| eka iMdriya kA vaha rUpa jo hameM bAhara se dikhAI par3atA hai, pAegA, hamArA prayoga bhI na ho paaegaa| Aja maukA A gayA hai| kaheM iMdriya kA shriir| eka iMdriya kA vaha rUpa jo hameM dikhAI nahIM kahA hamane sadA hai ki koI tor3a DAle hameM, to kucha na hogaa| Aja | | par3atA hai, lekina iMdriya kA prANa hai, kaheM iMdriya kA prANa yA AtmA 254
Page #285
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya-tyAga nahIM -- rasa - visarjana mArga hai 4 iMdriya kii| eka merI AMkha hai| iMsTrUmeMTa hai AMkha kA / isa AMkha ke saMbaMdha meM cikitsaka AMkha kA saba kucha batA sakatA hai| AMkha ko kATa-pITa karake, sarjarI karake, eka-eka raga-reze kI khabara le A sakatA hai| lekina yaha sirpha AMkha zarIra hai AMkha kA / vastutaH yaha iMdriya nahIM hai| sirpha iMdriya kI bAhya rUpa - AkRti hai / iMdriya to | aura hai| isa AMkha ke pIche dekhane kI jo vAsanA hai, dekhane kI jo AkAMkSA hai, vaha iMdriya hai, vaha prANa hai| usakA kisI cikitsaka ko AMkha ke kATane-pITane se kucha patA nahIM cala sktaa| pratyeka iMdriya kA zarIra hai aura pratyeka iMdriya kA prANa hai| AMkha sirpha dekhane kA kAma hI nahIM karatI, dekhane kI AkAMkSA, dekhane kA rasa bhI usake pIche chipA hai| dekhane kI vAsanA bhI usake pIche hiloreM letI hai| vahI vAsanA asalI iMdriya hai| kRSNa ko samajhane ke lie samasta iMdriyoM ke ina do hissoM ko samajha lenA jarUrI hai| anyathA AdamI AMkha phor3ane laga jaae| iMdriyAM sikor3ane kA kyA matalaba - AMkha phor3a leM? iMdriyAM sikor3ane kA kyA matalaba - kAna phor3a leM? iMdriyAM sikor3ane kA kyA matalaba - jIbha kATa DAleM ? aura Apa socate hoM ki nahIM, aisA to koI bhI nahIM samajhatA, to galata socate haiN| jamIna para adhika logoM ne aisA hI socA hai| aisA hI socA hai| aise sAdhu hue haiM, jinhoMne AMkheM phor3I haiN| aise sAdhu hue haiM, jinhoMne kAna phor3e haiN| aise sAdhu hue haiM, jinhoMne paira kATa DAle haiN| aise sAdhu hue haiM, jinhoMne jananeMdriyAM kATa DAlI haiN| madhyayuga meM yoropa meM eka bahuta bar3A IsAiyoM kA saMpradAya thA, jisane lAkhoM logoM kI jananeMdriyAM kaTavA ddaaliiN| striyoM ke stana kaTavA DAle; puruSoM kI jananeMdriyAM kaTavA ddaaliiN| lekina kyA AMkha ke phUTa jAne se dekhane kI vAsanA phUTa jAtI hai ? kyA jananeMdriya ke kaTa jAne se kAma kI vAsanA kaTa jAtI hai ? taba to sabhI bUr3he kAmavAsanA ke bAhara ho jAeM! nahIM, iMdriya kaTa jAne se sirpha abhivyakti kA mAdhyama kaTa jAtA hai / aura abhivyakta hone kI jo prabala vAsanA thI bhItara, vaha aura vikSipta hokara daur3ane lagatI hai| mArga na milane se vaha aura pAgala ho jAtI hai, dvAra na milane se aura vikSipta ho jAtI hai| hAM, dUsaroM ko patA calanA baMda ho jAtA hai| vaha vAsanA preta bana jAtI hai, usake pAsa zarIra nahIM raha jaataa| kRSNa jisa iMdriya ko sikor3ane kI bAta kara rahe haiM, aura kachue se jo udAharaNa de rahe haiM; kachue ke udAharaNa ko bahuta mata khIMca lenA / gItA para TIkA likhane vAloM ne bahuta khIMcA hai| AdamI kachuA nahIM hai| koI udAharaNa pUre nahIM hote / saba udAharaNa sirpha sUcaka hote haiM-- jasTa e iMDikezana - eka izArA, jisase bAta samajha meM A jAe, basa / jaise kachuA apanI iMdriyoM ko sikor3a letA hai, aisA hI sthitaprajJa, ve jo bhItara kI rasa iMdriyAM haiM, unheM sikor3a letA hai| lekina rasa iMdriyoM kA jo bAhya zarIra hai, use sikor3ane kA koI matalaba nahIM hai| use sikor3ane kA matalaba to sirpha maranA hai| aura use kATakara bhItara kA rasa nahIM kaTatA / hAM, bhItara kA rasa kaTa jAe, to vaha iMdriya zuddha iMsTrUmeMTa raha jAtI hai-vAsanA kA nahIM, sirpha vyavahAra kA / AMkha taba dekhatI hai binA dekhane kI vAsanA ke / taba jo AMkha ke sAmane A jAtA hai, vaha dekhA jAtA hai| lekina taba AMkha kucha AMkha ke sAmane A jAe, isakI AkAMkSA se pIr3ita nahIM hotI hai| taba jo bhojana sAmane A jAtA hai, vaha kara liyA jAtA hai| taba jIbha usa bhojana ko karane meM sahayoga detI hai, lAra chor3atI hai| lekina jo bhojana sAmane nahIM hai, jIbha phira usake lie lAra nahIM TapakAtI hai / phira jo kAna meM par3a jAtA hai, vaha suna liyA jAtA hai| lekina phira kAna tar3apate nahIM haiM kisI ko sunane ke lie| nahIM, taba iMdriyAM sirpha vyavahAra ke mAdhyama raha jAtI haiN| dhyAna rahe, jaba iMdriyAM vyavahAra ke mAdhyama rahatI haiM, taba ve kevala bAhara se seMsa DeTA ikaTThA karatI haiM, basa / jaba iMdriyAM sirpha vyavahAra kA mAdhyama hotI haiM, to bAhara ke jagata se tathyoM kI sUcanA bhItara detI haiN| aura jaba iMdriyAM vAsanA ke mAdhyama banatI haiM, taba vAsanAoM ko bAhara le jAkara viSayoM se jor3ane ke upayoga meM lAI jAtI haiN| ye donoM alaga-alaga phaMkzana haiM, ye donoM alaga-alaga kAma haiN| yaha to AMkha kA kAma hai ki vaha batAe ki sAmane darakhta hai| yaha AMkha kA kAma hai ki vaha batAe ki sAmane patthara hai| yaha AMkha kA kAma hai ki vaha khabara de ki sAmane kyA hai| lekina jaba AMkha vAsanA se bharatI hai, to bahuta majedAra hai| ' tulasIdAsa bhAge haiM patnI ko khojane / usa vakta unakI AMkha phaMkzanala nahIM hai, usa vakta sAMpa ko ve rassI samajha lete haiN| AMkha apanA phaMkzana nahIM kara pA rahI hai| vAsanA itanI tIvra hai, rassI ko hI dekhanA cAhatI hai| isalie sAMpa ko bhI rassI dekha letI hai| rassI hI cAhatI hai usa vakta, eka kSaNa caina nahIM hai| sAmane ke daravAje se jAeMge, ucita nahIM; abhI patnI ko Ae dera bhI nahIM huI, ve 255
Page #286
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1- gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM pIche-pIche hI cale Ae haiN| kyoMki lailA ke sauMdarya ko dekhane ke lie majanU kI AMkha caahie| nadI pAra karate haiM, to eka murade kI lAza ko lakar3I samajhakara | majanU ke pAsa kauna-sI AMkha hai? koI aura taraha kI AMkha hai ? sahArA lekara nadI pAra kara jAte haiN| AMkha apanA phaMkzanala kAma | AMkha to aisI hI hai, jaisI merI hai, ApakI hai, usa rAjA ke pAsa nahIM kara pA rahI hai| AMkha jo karane ke lie banI hai, vaha nahIM kara | thii| AMkha to jaisI saba kI hai vaisI usakI bhI hai| lekina AMkha pA rahI hai ki lAza hai| na, mana kaha rahA hai, kahAM lAza! mana ko | vAsanAgrasta hai| AMkha AMkha kA kAma nahIM kara rahI hai, pIche jo lAza se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| mana ko pahaMcanA hai usa paar| usa AMkha kI vAsanA kI iMdriya hai, vaha hAvI hai| AMkha vahI dekha pAra bhI nahIM pahuMcanA hai, vaha jo patnI calI gaI hai, usa taka pahuMcanA hai, jo vAsanA dikhAnA cAha rahI hai| hai| aba mana bilakula AMkhoM kA upayoga nahIM kara rahA hai| AMkheM ___ isa bhItara kI aMtara-iMdriya ko sikor3a lene kI bAta haibilakula aMdhI ho gaI haiN| lAza kA sahArA lekara, lakar3I | aMtara-iMdriya ko, disa inara iMsTameMTa, yaha jo bhItara hai hmaare| samajhakara, pAra ho jAte haiN| sAMpa ko pakar3akara chata para car3ha jAte haiN| isa phAsale ko ThIka se hameM samajha lenA caahie| jaba hAtha se maiM aba yahAM agara hama ThIka se samajheM, to AMkha kA jo vyavahAra jamIna chUtA hUM, taba merA hAtha kyA vahI kAma karatA hai! jaba hAtha se hai, jisake lie AMkha hai, vaha nahIM ho rahA hai| balki AMkha ke pIche | maiM patthara chUtA hUM, taba bhI vahI karatA hai! jaba hAtha se maiM kisI usako jo vAsanA hai, vaha vAsanA AMkha para hAvI hai| AMkha vAsanA se | chUtA hUM jisako maiM chUnA cAhatA hUM, taba hAtha vahI kAma karatA hai? AbsesDa hai| vAsanAgrasta AMkha aMdhI ho jAtI hai| vaha vahI dekhatI nahIM, hAtha ke kAma meM pharka par3a gayA hai| jaba maiM jamIna ko chUtA hai. jo dekhanA cAhatI hai: vaha nahIM dekhatI. jo hai| hai, to sirpha chUtA huuN| koI vAsanA nahIM hai vaha, sirpha sparza hai, eka kRSNa jaba kahate haiM, kachue kI taraha iMdriyoM ko sikor3a letA hai| | bhautika ghaTanA hai, eka mAnasika AropaNa nhiiN| lekina jaba maiM sthitadhI, to matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki AMkheM phor3a letA hai, ki AMkheM | | kisI ko prema karatA hUM aura usake hAtha ko chUtA hUM, taba sirpha baMda kara letA hai| matalaba itanA hI hai ki AMkhoM se sirpha AMkhoM kA | | bhautika ghaTanA hai? hI kAma letA hai| sirpha dekhatA hI hai AMkhoM se; vahI dekhatA hai, jo nahIM, taba eka mAnasika ghaTanA bhI hai| hAtha sirpha chU hI nahIM rahA hai| kAnoM se vahI sunatA hai, jo hai| hAthoM se vahI chUtA hai, jo hai|| | hai, hAtha kucha aura bhI kara rahA hai| hAtha koI sapanA bhI dekha rahA hai| viSayoM para vAsanA ko Aropita nahIM krtaa| viSayoM para vAsanA ke hAtha kisI DrIma meM utara rahA hai| hAtha apane sparza karane ke hI sapanoM ke bhavana nahIM bnaataa| viSayoM ko ApUrita nahIM kara detaa| akele kAma ko nahIM kara rahA hai, sparza ke Asa-pAsa kAvya bhI sunA hai maiMne ki majanU ko usake gAMva ke rAjA ne bulAyA aura | buna rahA hai, kavitA bhI gar3ha rahA hai| kahA, tU bilakula pAgala hai, sAdhAraNa-sI strI hai lailaa| | vaha bhItarI, vaha jo bhItarI hAtha hai, jo yaha kara rahA hai, isa bhItarI Apako bhI khayAla na ho. kyoMki majana itanA lailA-lailA hAtha ke sikoDa lene kI bAta kaSNa kaha rahe haiM ki sthitadhI cillAyA hai ki aisA khayAla paidA ho gayA hai ki lailA koI bahuta | aMtara-iMdriyoM ko aise hI sikor3a letA hai, jaise kachuA bahira-iMdriyoM suMdara strI rahI hogii| lailA bahuta sAdhAraNa strI hai| | ko sikor3a letA hai| samrATa ne bulAkara kahA ki tU pAgala hai| bahuta sAdhAraNa-sI strI | | lekina AdamI ko bahira-iMdriyAM sikor3anI nahIM haiN| bahira-iMdriyAM hai, usake pIche tU dIvAnA hai? usase acchI striyAM maiM tujhe bulAe paramAtmA kI bar3I se bar3I dena haiN| unake kAraNa hI jagata kA virATa detA hai; koI bhI cuna le| samrATa ne nagara kI bAraha suMdaratama | hama taka utaratA hai, unake dvAra se hI hama paricita hote haiM prakAza se| lar3akiyoM ko lAkara khar3A kara diyaa| majanU para use dayA A gii| unake dvAra se hI AkAza se, unake dvAra se hI phUloM se, unake dvAra majanU haMsane lgaa| usane kahA ki kahAM lailA aura kahAM ye | se hI manuSya ke sauMdarya se, unake dvAra se hI jagata meM jo bhI hai, usase striyAM! ApakA dimAga to ThIka hai? lailA ke caraNoM meM bhI to ye koI hama paricita hote haiN| nahIM baiTha sakatIM! samrATa ne kahA, dimAga merA ThIka hai ki terA ThIka nahIM, iMdriyAM to dvAra haiN| lekina ina dvAra se sirpha jo bAhara hai, hai! majanU ne kahA, kucha bhI ho, dimAga se lenA-denA kyA hai! lekina vaha bhItara jAe, taba taka ye dvAra vikSipta nahIM haiN| aura jaba bhItara eka bAta Apase kahe detA hUM, aba dobArA yaha bAta mata utthaanaa| | | kA mana ina dvAra se bAhara jAkara hamale karane lagatA hai, aura cIjoM 256
Page #287
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - viSaya-tyAga nahIM-rasa-visarjana mArga hai +HIK para Aropita hone lagatA hai, aura Agraha nirmita karane lagatA hai, | | kitanI bAra Apane sapane dekhe, vaha saba grApha batA detA hai| aba to aura kalpanAeM sajAne lagatA hai, aura sapane nirmANa karane lagatA dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre samajha meM A rahA hai ki kisa taraha kA sapanA hai, taba, taba hama eka jAla meM kho jAte haiM, jo jAla bAhara kI iMdriyoM | | dekhA! grApha se vaha bhI patA calane lagA hai| kyoMki jaba Apa kA nahIM hai, aMtara-iMdriyoM kA hai| | seksuala sapanA dekhate haiM, jaba Apa kAmuka sapanA dekhate ___ aMtara-iMdriyoM ko sikor3a letA hai sthitdhii| kaise sikor3a letA haiM aura sau meM se kama se kama pacAsa sapane kAmuka hote haiM sabhI hogA? kyoMki bahira-iMdriyoM ko sikor3anA to bahuta AsAna samajha | | ke, sAdhAraNataH sabhI ke; jo asAdhAraNa haiM, unake jarA aura jyAdA meM AtA hai| yaha hAtha phailA hai, isako sikor3a liyaa| isake lie | | paraseMTeja meM hote haiM; pacAsa pratizata kAmuka sapane-taba to AMkha koI sthitaprajJa hone kI jarUrata nahIM hai| kachuA sthitaprajJa nahIM hai, hI nahIM, jananeMdriya bhI tatkAla prabhAvita ho jAtI hai| usa para bhI nahIM to sabhI AdamI kachue ho jAeM aura sthitaprajJa ho jaaeN| / | mazIna lagAI jA sakatI hai, vaha bhI khabara kara detI hai grApha pr| lekina bahuta logoM ne kachuA banane kI koziza kI hai| kaI ___ aba koI bhI nahIM hai, Apa bilakula akele haiM apane sapane meN| sAdhu, saMnyAsI, sAdhaka, tyAgI, yogI, kachuA banane kI koziza | na koI viSaya hai, na koI strI hai, na koI puruSa hai, na koI bhojana meM lage rahe haiM ki kaise iMdriyoM ko sikor3a leN| kachuA banane se koI hai-kucha bhI nahIM hai| nipaTa akele haiM, saba iMdriyAM baMda haiN| phira hala nahIM hai| kachuA to sirpha eka pratIka thA, aura acchA pratIka | | yaha bhItara kauna gati kara rahA hai? ye aMtara-iMdriyAM haiM, jo bhItara gati thaa| zAyada kRSNa jisa duniyA meM the, isase acchA pratIka aura koI | | kara rahI haiN| aura inakI bhItarI gati ke kAraNa inakI bahira-iMdriya mila nahIM sakatA thaa| Aja bhI nahIM hai| Aja bhI hama khojeM koI | | bhI prabhAvita ho jAtI hai| kATa DAleM pUre AdamI ko, to bhI koI dUsarA sabsTITayUTa, to bahuta muzkila hai| kachuA bilakula ThIka | | pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| patA nahIM calegA basa, saba bhItara-bhItara dhuAM se bAta kaha jAtA hai-aisA kucha, bhItara ke jagata meN| lekina vaha | | hokara ghUmane lgegaa| aksara sajjana AdamiyoM ke bhItara saba dhuAM bhItara ke jagata meM hogA kaise? | ho jAtA hai, bhItara ghUmane lagatA hai| bure AdamI jo bAhara kara lete bAhara kI iMdriyAM sikor3anA bahuta AsAna hai| AMkheM phor3a lenA haiM, acche AdamI bhItara karate rahate haiN| dharma kI dRSTi se koI bhI kitanA AsAna hai, lekina dekhane kA rasa chor3anA kitanA kaThina hai! | pharka nahIM hai| saca to yaha hai ki AMkheM phor3a lo, tabhI pahalI daphA patA calatA hai| ina bhItara kI iMdriyoM ko kaise sikor3eMge? eka choTA-sA sUtra, ki dekhane kA rasa kitanA hai! rAta AMkha to baMda ho jAtI hai, lekina phira hama dUsarA zloka leN| bahuta choTA-sA sUtra hai bhItara kI iMdriyoM sapane to baMda nahIM hote| aura dinabhara jo nahIM dekhA, vaha bhI rAta meM | ko sikor3ane kaa| dikhAI par3atA hai| AMkha phor3a leMge, to kyA hogA? itanA hI hogA ___ eka dina buddha baiThe haiM aise hI kisI sAMjha; bahuta loga unheM sunane ki sapane caubIsa ghaMTe calane lgeNge| aura kyA hogA? | A gae haiN| eka AdamI sAmane hI baiThA huA paira kA aMgUThA hilA sapanoM para bahuta khojabIna huI hai| jaba Apa rAta sapanA dekhate haiM, rahA hai| buddha ne bolate bIca meM usa AdamI se kahA ki kyoM bhAI, to aba to bAhara se bhI patA cala jAtA hai ki Apa sapanA dekha rahe | yaha paira kA aMgUThA kyoM hilAte ho? vaha AdamI bhI cauMkA, aura haiM ki nhiiN| aba to yaMtra bana gae haiM, jo ApakI AMkhoM para lagA | loga bhI cauMke, ki kahAM bAta calatI thI, kahAM usa AdamI ke paira die jAte haiM rAta meM, aura rAtabhara aMkita karate rahate haiM ki isa kA aMgUThA! buddha ne kahA, yaha paira kA aMgUThA kyoM hila rahA hai? AdamI ne kaba sapanA dekhA, kaba nahIM dekhaa| kyoMki jaba Apa | usa AdamI kA tatkAla aMgUThA ruka gyaa| usa AdamI ne kahA, sapanA dekhate haiM, taba baMda AMkha meM bhI AMkha tejI se calane lagatI | | Apa bhI kaisI bAteM dekha lete haiM! chor3ie bhii| buddha ne kahA, nahIM, hai| baMda AMkha hai, dekhane ko kucha nahIM hai vahAM, lekina AMkha tejI | | choDUMgA nhiiN| jAnanA hI cAhatA hUM, aMgUThA kyoM hilatA thA? tumhAre se calane lagatI hai| usake mUvameMTsa raipiDa ho jAte haiN| itanI tejI itane savAloM ke javAba maiMne die, Aja pahalI daphe maiMne savAla pUchA * se AMkha calane lagatI hai, jaise saca meM vaha dekha rahI hai ab| hai; mujhe uttara do| usa AdamI ne kahA, aba Apa pUchate haiM, to __ to vaha usakI AMkha kI gati Upara se pakar3a lI jAtI hai, vaha muzkila meM DAlate haiN| saca bAta yaha hai ki mujhe patA hI nahIM thA ki grApha bana jAtA hai ki AMkha kaba kitanI tejI se clii| rAta meM paira kA aMgUThA hila rahA hai; aura jaise hI patA calA, ruka gyaa| to 1257
Page #288
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m gItA darzana bhAga-1-m buddha ne kahA, jo aMtara-kaMpana haiM, ve patA calate hI ruka jAte haiN| | | tapasvI bhI mAnatA hai ki jo karUMgA vaha zarIra se| bhogI bhI mAnatA aMtara-kaMpana jo haiM, ve patA calate hI ruka jAte haiN| hai ki zarIra hI dvAra hai sukha kA, tyAgI bhI mAnatA hai ki zarIra hI to bhItara kI iMdriyoM ko sikor3anA nahIM par3atA, sirpha isakA patA dvAra hai sukha kaa| sukha kI dhAraNAeM unakI alaga haiN| bhogI zarIra calanA ki bhItara iMdriya hai aura gati kara rahI hai, isakA bodha hI | se hI viSayoM taka pahuMcane kI koziza karatA hai, tyAgI zarIra se hI unakA sikur3anA ho jAtA hai--di verI aveyrnes| jaise hI patA viSayoM se chUTane kI koziza karatA hai| lekina zarIra orieMTezana calA ki yaha bhItara kAma kI vAsanA uThI, kucha kareM mata, sirpha | hai, zarIra hI AdhAra hai donoM kaa| aura donoM bar3e dehAbhimAnI haiM, dekheN| AMkha baMda kara leM aura dekheM, yaha bhItara kAma kI vAsanA utthii| | bADI-seMTrika haiM, zarIra-keMdrita haiN| donoM kI dRSTi zArIrika hai| yaha kAma kI vAsanA calI jananeMdriya ke keMdroM kI tarapha sirpha isa tathya ko pahale samajheM, phira dUsarA hissA khayAla meM lAyA dekheN| do sekeMDa se jyAdA nahIM, aura Apa acAnaka pAeMge, sikur3a | jA sakatA hai| donoM kI sthiti zArIrika hai| eka AdamI socatA gii| yaha krodha uThA, calA yaha bAhara kI iMdriyoM ko pkdd'ne| sirpha | hai, zarIra se iMdriyoM ko tRpta kara leN| sArA jagata socatA hai| dekheM; AMkha baMda kara leM aura dekheM; aura Apa pAeMge, vApasa lauTa - mujhase koI pUchatA thA ki cArvAka kA koI saMpradAya kyoM na banA? gyaa| yaha kisI ko dekhane kI icchA jagI aura AMkha tdd'pii| dekheM, usake zAstra kyoM na bace? usake maMdira kyoM na nirmita hue? usakA calI bhItara kI iMdriya bAhara kI iMdriya ko pkdd'ne| dekheM-sirpha koI paMtha, usakA koI saMpradAya kyoM nahIM hai? dekheM aura Apa pAeMge ki vApasa lauTa gii| to maiMne usa AdamI ko kahA ki zAyada tuma socate ho ki usake bhItara kI iMdriyAM itanI saMkocazIla haiM ki jarA-sI bhI cetanA pAsa anuyAyI kama haiM isalie, to galata socate ho| asala meM nahIM saha paatiiN| unake lie acetanA jarUrI mAdhyama hai-muurchaa| saMpradAya sirpha mAinara grupsa ke banate haiM; mejara grupa kA saMpradAya nahIM isalie jo apane bhItara kI iMdriyoM ke prati jAgane lagatA hai, usakI bntaa| jo alpamatIya hote haiM, unakA saMpradAya banatA hai; jo bhItara kI iMdriyAM sikur3ane lagatI haiM, apane Apa sikur3ane lagatI | bahumatIya hote haiM, ve binA saMpradAya ke jIte haiN| bahumata ko saMpradAya haiN| bAhara kI iMdriyAM bAhara par3I raha jAtI haiM, bhItara kI iMdriyAM banAne kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| bahumata ko saMpradAya banAne kI kyA sikar3akara aMdara calI jAtI haiN| aisI sthiti vyakti kI samAdhistha | jarUrata hai? alpamata saMpradAya banAtA hai| karor3a AdamI haiM, dasa sthiti bana jAtI hai| AdamI eka mata ke hoMge, to saMpradAya banAeMge, bAkI kyoM banAeMge? | cArvAka kA saMpradAya isIlie nahIM banA ki sArI pRthvI cArvAka kI hai| saba cArvAka haiM, nAma kucha bhI rakhe hoN| viSayA vinivartante nirAhArasya dehinaH / isalie cArvAka zabda bar3A acchA hai, vaha banA hai cAru-vAka rasavarja raso'pyasya paraM dRSTvA nivartate / / 59 / / se, jo vacana sabhI ko priya lagate haiN| cArvAka kA matalaba, jo bAteM yadyapi iMdriyoM dvArA viSayoM ko na grahaNa karane vAle sabhI ko prItikara haiN| cArvAka kA eka dUsarA nAma hai, lokaayt| dehAbhimAnI tapasvI puruSa ke bhI viSaya to nivRtta ho jAte haiM, | lokAyata kA matalaba hai, loka ko mAnya, jo sabako mAnya hai| bar3I paraMtu rasa nivRtta nahIM hotaa| paraMtu isa puruSa kA rasa bhI ajIba bAta hai| jo sabako mAnya hai, aisA vicAra lokAyata hai| jo paramAtmA ko sAkSAta karake nivRtta ho jAtA hai| sabako prItikara hai, madhura hai, aisA vicAra cArvAka hai| nahIM, koI maMdira nahIM, koI saMpradAya nahIM banA, kyoMki sabhI usake sAtha haiN| kyA, cArvAka kahatA kyA hai? vaha kahatA yaha hai ki saba sukha - hAbhimAnI tapasvI ke...| aiMdrika haiN| iMdriya ke atirikta koI sukha nahIM hai| sukha yAnI aiMdrika " tapasvI aura dehAbhimAnI? asala meM dehAbhimAna do| | | honaa| sukha cAhie to iMdriya se hI milegaa| hAM, vaha kahatA hai, yaha taraha kA ho sakatA hai--bhogI kA, tapasvI kaa| bAta saca hai ki dukha bhI iMdriya se milate haiN| yaha bilakula ThIka hI lekina donoM kI sthiti dehAbhimAna kI hai, bADI orieMTezana kI hai, jahAM se sukha milegA, vahIM se dukha bhI milegaa| lekina vaha hai| kyoMki bhogI bhI mAnatA hai ki jo karUMgA vaha zarIra se, aura kahatA hai, koI bhI pAgala bhUse ke kAraNa gehUM ko nahIM pheMka detaa| 258
Page #289
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSaya-tyAga nahIM-rasa-visarjana mArga hai - koI bhI pAgala kAMToM ke kAraNa phUla ko nahIM chor3a detaa| to dukha | to kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA vyakti jyAdA se jyAdA viSayoM ko chor3a ke kAraNa sukha ko chor3ane kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| buddhimAna sakatA hai, lekina rasa se mukta nahIM hotaa| aba AMkha phor3a DAleMge, dukha ko kama karatA aura sukha ko bar3hAtA calA jAtA hai| lekina to dikhAI par3ane vAle AbjekTa se to mukta ho hI jaaeNge| jaba saba sukha aiMdrika haiN| dikhAI hI nahIM par3egA, to dikhAI par3ane vAlA viSaya to kho hI kyA isa bAta para Apako kabhI bhI zaka huA hai ki saba sukha jaaegaa| jaba kAna hI na hoMge, to vINA to kho hI jAegI, sunAI aiMdrika haiM? agara zaka nahIM huA, to kRSNa ko samajhanA bahuta par3ane vAlA viSaya to kho hI jaaegaa| lekina kyA rasa kho jAegA? mazkila ho jaaegaa| hama saba kA bhI bharosA yahI hai ki saba sakha | rasa, viSaya se alaga bAta hai| viSaya bAhara hai, rasa bhItara hai, aiMdrika haiN| hamane koI sukha jAnA bhI nahIM hai, jo iMdriya ke bAhara jAnA | iMdriyAM bIca meM haiN| iMdriyAM setu haiM; brijeja haiM; rasa aura viSaya ke ho| svAda jAnA hai, saMgIta jAnA hai, dRzya dekhe haiM, gaMdha sUMghI hai, | bIca meM banA huA setu haiN| rasa ko le jAtI haiM viSaya taka, viSaya sauMdarya dekhA hai-jo bhI, vaha saba iMdriyoM se dekhA hai| vaha saba ko lAtI haiM rasa tk| iMdriyAM bIca ke dvAra, mArga, paiseja haiN| iMdriya aiMdrika haiN| iMdriya ke atirikta hamane aura kucha jAnA nahIM hai| hama | tor3a deM; to ThIka hai, viSaya se rasa kA saMbaMdha TUTa jaaegaa| lekina iMdriyoM ke anubhava kA hI jor3a haiN| rasa to nahIM TUTa jaaegaa| rasa bhItara nirmita raha jAegA-apanI isIlie to hameM AtmA kA koI patA nahIM cltaa| kyoMki iMdriya | | jagaha tar3apatA, apanI jagaha kUdatA, viSayoM kI mAMga karatA, lekina kA anubhava hI jisakI sArI saMpadA hai, vaha zarIra ke Upara kisI viSayoM taka pahuMcane meM asamartha, iMpoTeMTa; klIva ho jAegA rs| bhI tatva ko nahIM jAna sakatA hai| yaha to hamArI sthiti hai| yaha hamArI satva kho degA, dvAra kho degA, mArga kho degA, vikSipta ho jAegA, dehAbhimAnI bhogI kI sthiti hai| lekina bhItara ghUmane lgegaa| aba vaha rasa bhItara kalpanA ke viSaya * phira agara kabhI koI dehAbhimAnI bhogI deha ko bhogate-bhogate nirmita kregaa| kyoMki jaba vAstavika viSaya nahIM milate, jaba Uba jAtA hai...| hara cIja ko bhogate-bhogate Uba A jAtI hai| ekcuala AbjekTsa nahIM milate, taba citta kalpita viSaya nirmita sabhI cIjoM se citta Uba jAtA hai| agara svarga meM bhI biThA diyA | karanA zurU kara detA hai| jAe Apako, to Uba jaaegaa| aisA mata socanA ki svarga meM baiThe dinabhara upavAsa karake dekheM, to rAta sapane meM patA cala jAtA hai, hue loga jamhAI nahIM lete, lete haiN| vahAM bhI Uba jaaeNge| | ki dinabhara kiyA upavAsa to rAtabhara sapane meM bhojana karanA par3atA baDa rasela ne to kahIM majAka meM kahA hai ki maiM svarga se bahuta | hai| rasa bhItara viSaya nirmita karane lagatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, koI DaratA huuN| sabase bar3A Dara yaha hai ki iTaranala hai svarga; phira vahAM se | phikra nhiiN| bAhara nahIM milA, bhItara kara lete haiN| lauTanA nahIM hai| usane kahA, isase bahuta Dara lagatA hai| dUsarA, usane | asala meM, rasa itanA prabala hai ki agara viSaya na hoM, to vaha kahA ki vahAM sukha hI sukha hai, sukha hI sukha hai, to phira Uba nahIM kAlpanika viSayoM ko nirmita kara letA hai| setu TUTa jAe, to bhItara jAeMge sukha se? miThAsa bhI ubA detI hai; bIca-bIca meM namakIna kI hI viSaya banA letA hai; ATo iroTika ho jAtA hai| dUsare kI jarUrata jarUrata par3a jAtI hai| sukha bhI ubA detA hai; bIca-bIca meM dukha kI hI nahIM raha jAtI, vaha Atmamaithuna meM rata ho jAtA hai| apane hI rasa bhI jarUrata par3a jAtI hai| saba ekarasatA monoTonasa ho jAtI hai aura | ko apanA hI viSaya banAkara bhItara hI jIne lagatA hai| pAgala, ubA detI hai| kitanA hI suMdara saMgIta ho, bajatA rahe, bajatA rahe, to | vikSipta, nyUroTika ho jAtA hai| phira sirpha nIMda hI lA sakatA hai, aura kucha nahIM kara sktaa| kRSNa jo kaha rahe haiM ki viSaya to TUTa jAeMge, chUTa jAeMge to dehAbhimAnI bhogI Uba jAtA hai, iMdriyoM ke sukhoM se Uba jAtA | dehAbhimAnI tyAgI ke, lekina rasa nahIM chuutteNge| aura asalI savAla hai, to vaha iMdriyoM kI zatrutA karane lagatA hai| vaha dehAbhimAnI bhogI | viSayoM kA nahIM hai, asalI savAla rasoM kA hai| asalI savAla kI jagaha dehAbhimAnI tyAgI bana jAtA hai| phira jisa-jisa iMdriya | isakA nahIM hai ki bAhara koI bar3A makAna hai; asalI savAla isakA se usane sukha pAyA hai, usa-usa iMdriya ko satAtA hai| aura kahatA | hai ki mere bhItara bar3e makAna kI cAha hai| asalI savAla yaha nahIM hai hai, aba isase viparIta calakara sukha pA leNge| lekina mAnatA hai | ki bAhara sauMdarya hai; asalI savAla yaha hai ki mere bhItara sauMdarya kI iMdriya ko hI AdhAra aba bhii| mAlakiyata kI AkAMkSA hai| asalI savAla yaha nahIM hai ki bAhara 259
Page #290
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mgItA darzana bhAga-1 AM phUla hai; asalI savAla yaha hai ki mere hAtha meM phUla ko tor3ane kii| pulisa meM riporTa likhAne bhaagegaa| yaha kyA ho rahA hai? ye kRSNa hiMsA hai| asalI savAla phUla nahIM hai, rahe phUla; agara mere hAtha meM | | aura nAca rahe haiM? kRSNa ko samajha pAnA use muzkila ho jaaegaa| tor3ane kI hiMsA nahIM hai, to maiM nikala jAUMgA phUla ke pAsa se| | usake khayAla meM bhI nahIM A sakatA ki kisI vyakti ke rasa agara phUla kabhI kahatA nahIM ki Ao, todd'o| phUla bulAtA nahIM, phUla | | bhItara sikur3a gae hoM, to bAhara ke viSayoM se koI bhI setu nahIM nimaMtraNa nahIM detA, maiM hI jAtA huuN| bntaa| setu banAne vAlA hI kho gayA hai| taba na koI bhAganA hai, na rasa! kImatI kyA hai, viSaya yA rasa? agara viSaya kImatI hai, to koI cAhanA hai| tapazcaryA bahuta maiTIriyala hogI, zArIrika hogI, phijikala hogii| isalie kRSNa ke jIvana meM adabhuta ghaTanAeM ghaTatI haiN| jisa aura agara rasa, to phira tapazcaryA manovaijJAnika hogI; phira | vRMdAvana meM ve nAce haiM, usa vRMdAvana ko jaba chor3akara cale gae haiM, tapazcaryA AMtarika hogii| aura maiMne jaisA kahA ki kRSNa gahare | to lauTakara bhI nahIM dekhA hai| vAsanAgrasta citta hotA, to chor3akara manovaijJAnika haiM, isalie sAdhaka ke isa mAmale meM bhI vaha jo jAnA bahuta muzkila pdd'taa| vAsanAgrasta citta hotA, to smRtiyAM phijikala, vaha jo bhautika sAdhaka hai, usakI gaharI vyaMganA aura bar3I pIr3A detiiN| vAsanAgrasta citta hotA, to lauTa-lauTakara vRMdAvana gaharI majAka kara rahe haiN| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki usake viSaya chUTa mana ko gheratA, sapanoM meM aataa| jAte haiM, rasa nahIM chuutttaa| aura dehAbhimAnI kahakara jitanI kar3I nahIM, vRMdAvana jaise thA hI nahIM gyaa| jaise pRthvI ke nakze para AlocanA ho sakatI hai, utanI unhoMne kara dI hai| dehAbhimAnI | aba nahIM hai| jinhoMne vRMdAvana meM unake Asa-pAsa nRtya karake tapasvI! aba dehAbhimAnI aura tapasvI kahate haiN| unako prema kiyA thA, unakI pIr3A kA aMta nahIM hai| vahAM rasa bhI rahA nahIM, deha ko mAnane vAlA tpsvii...| usako bhI tapasvI kaha rahe | | hogaa| isalie unakA mana to vRMdAvana aura dvArikA ke bIca brija haiM, kyoMki tapazcaryA to bahuta karatA hai--vyartha karatA hai, karatA banAne kI ceSTA meM lagA hI hai, setu banAnA hI cAhatA hai| lekina bahuta hai| asaphala hotA hai, ceSTA bahuta karatA hai| zrama meM kamI nahIM | kRSNa ko? kRSNa ko jaise koI bAta hI nahIM hai, saba samApta ho hai, dizA galata hai| rasa bhItara raha jaaeNge| aura agara sAre viSaya gyaa| jahAM the, vahAM the| jahAM nahIM haiM, vahAM nahIM haiN| vRMdAvana nahIM hai| bAhara se chor3a die jAeM aura sAre rasa bhItara raha jAeM, to isase sirpha | vaha nakze se gira gyaa| rasa na ho bhItara, to hI yaha saMbhava hai| rasa / sAikosisa, vikSiptatA paidA hotI hai, vimaktatA paidA nahIM hotii| | bhItara ho, to yaha kataI saMbhava nahIM hai| samAdhistha vyakti ke viSaya nahIM, rasa chUTa jAte haiN| aura jisa khUbI hai yaha ki jitanA rasa, vAsanA se bharA huA vyakti ho, dina rasa chUTate haiM, usa dina viSaya viSaya nahIM raha jaate| kyoMki ve utanA viSaya ke nikaTa hone para pIr3ita nahIM hotA, jitanA dUra hone viSaya isIlie mAlUma par3ate the ki rasa unako viSaya banAte the| para pIr3ita hotA hai| jise hama cAhate haiM, vaha pAsa rahe, to usakI jisa dina rasa chUTa jAte haiM, usa dina viSaya vastueM raha jAte haiM, | yAda nahIM AtI hai| jise hama cAhate haiM, vaha dUra ho, tabhI usakI yAda viSaya nhiiN-thiNgs| kyoMki unase aba koI rasa kA saMbaMdha nahIM | | AtI hai| jise hama cAhate haiM, vaha pAsa ho, taba to bhUlanA bahuta raha jaataa| AsAna hai| jise hama cAhate haiM, jaba vaha pAsa na ho, taba bhUlanA samAdhistha vyakti rasoM ke visarjana meM utsuka hai, viSayoM ke | bahuta kaThina hai| tyAga meM nhiiN| tyAga ho jAtA hai, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina asalI | | lekina kRSNa ulaTe haiN| jo pAsa hai, use ve parI taraha yAda rakhate savAla AMtarika rasoM ke visarjana kA hai| isalie yaha lakSaNa bhI ve | | haiN| hama, jo pAsa hai, use bilakula bhUla jAte haiM; jo dUra hai, use ginAte haiM ki samAdhistha vyakti rasoM se mukta ho jAtA hai, viSayoM | pUrI taraha yAda rakhate haiN| kRSNa, jo pAsa hai, use pUrI taraha yAda rakhate kI use jarA bhI ciMtA nahIM hai| | haiN| vaha unakI cetanA meM pUrA kA pUrA hai| usI se to bhrama paidA hotA yaha dhyAna meM le lenA jarUrI hai, kyoMki yahI kRSNa ke Upara bar3e | hai| usI se to pratyeka ko lagatA hai ki itanI aTeMzana mujhe dI, itanA se bar3A AkSepa rahA hai| kyoMki kRSNa ko Amra-kuMjoM meM nAcate | dhyAna merI tarapha diyA; phira mujhe isa taraha bhUla gae, to bar3I dekhakara bar3I kaThinAI par3egI dehAbhimAnI tapasvI ko, ki yaha kyA | | gaira-vaphAdArI hai| ho rahA hai| usakI pIr3A kA aMta na rhegaa| usakA vaza cale to vaha use patA nahIM hai ki kRSNa jahAM haiM, vahIM unakA pUrA dhyAna hai| ve 12601
Page #291
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - viSaya-tyAga nahIM-rasa-visarjana mArga hai - jahAM haiM, vahAM pUre haiM; unakI upasthiti pUrI hai| patthara ko bhI dekhate vaha dUsarA yaha hai ki iMdriyAM maikenikala haibiTsa haiM, yAMtrika AdateM haiM, to pUre dhyAna se dekhate haiN| patthara bhUla meM nahIM par3atA, yaha bAta | haiN| aura Apane janmoM-janmoM meM jisa iMdriya kI jo Adata banAI hai, dUsarI hai| lekina AdamI ko dekha lete haiM, to bhUla meM par3a jAtA hai| jo kaMDIzaniMga kI hai usakI, jaba Apa badalate haiM to use kucha bhI strI ko dekha lete haiM, to aura bhI bhUla meM par3a jAtI hai| phira vaha | | patA nahIM hotA ki Apa badala gae haiN| vaha apanI purAnI Adata ko tar3apatI hai, rotI hai, cillAtI hai| use patA nahIM hai ki kRSNa gae, to | | doharAe calI jAtI hai| iMdriyAM yaMtra haiM, unheM kucha patA nahIM hotaa| ge| vahAM bhItara koI setu nahIM banatA, vahAM bhItara koI rasa nahIM hai| | Apane eka grAmophona para rikArDa car3hA diyaa| rikArDa gAe calA ___ isa tathya ko na samajhe jAne se kRSNa ke saMbaMdha meM bhArI bhUla huI | jA rahA hai| AdhA gIta ho gayA, aba ApakA mana bilakula sunane hai| jisa sthitadhI kI ve bAta kara rahe haiM, vaisI thiratA cetanA kI ko nahIM hai, lekina rikArDa gAe calA jA rahA hai| aba rikArDa ko svayaM unameM pUrI taraha phalita huI hai| koI bhI patA nahIM hai ki aba ApakA mana sunane kA nahIM hai| rikArDa ko patA ho bhI nahIM sktaa| rikArDa to sirpha yaMtra kI taraha cala rahA hai| lekina uThakara Apa rikArDa ko baMda kara dete haiM, kyoMki rikArDa yatato hyapi kaunteya puruSasya vipazcitaH / | ko kabhI Apane apanA hissA nahIM smjhaa| indriyANi pramAthIni haranti prasabhaM mnH|| 60 / / | ___ iMdriyoM ke yaMtra ke sAtha eka dUsarI AiDeMTiTI hai ki Apa iMdriyoM aura he arjuna, isalie yatna karate hue buddhimAna puruSa ke bhI | || ko apanA hI samajhate haiN| isalie iMdriyAM jaba calatI calI jAtI mana ko yaha pramathana svabhAva vAlI iMdriyAM haiM, to apanA hI samajhane ke kAraNa Apa bhI unake pIche cala par3ate balAtkAra se hara letI hai| haiN| Apa unako yaMtra kI taraha baMda nahIM kara paate| tAni sarvANi saMyamya yukta AsIta matparaH / ___ aba eka AdamI hai; use sigareTa pIne kI yAMtrika Adata par3a vaze hi yasyendriyANi tasya prajJA pratiSThitA / / 61 / / gaI hai, yA zarAba pIne kii| kasama khAtA hai, nahIM piiuuNgaa| nirNaya isalie manuSya ko cAhie ki una saMpUrNa iMdriyoM ko vaza meM | karatA hai, nahIM piiuuNgaa| lekina usakI iMdriyoM ko koI patA nahIM; karake samAhita citta huA, mere parAyaNa sthita hove|| | unake pAsa bilTa-ina-prosesa ho gaI hai| tIsa sAla se vaha pI rahA kyoMki, jisa puruSa ke iMdriyAM vaza meM hotI hai, | hai, cAlIsa sAla se vaha pI rahA hai| iMdriyoM kA eka niyamita DhAMcA __ usakI hI prajJA sthira hotI hai| ho gayA hai ki hara Adhe ghaMTe meM sigareTa caahie| hara Adhe ghaMTe para yaMtra kI ghaMTI baja jAtI hai, sigareTa laao| to AdamI kahatA hai, | talaba! talaba laga gaI hai| talaba vagairaha kyA lgegii| vaha kahatA hai, 5 ka cetAvanI kRSNa dete haiM, vaha yaha ki iMdriyAM bhI | | sigareTa pukAratI hai| sigareTa kyA pukAregI! e vyakti ko khIMcatI haiM viSayoM kI or| isa bAta ko / nahIM, cAlIsa-pacAsa varSa kA yAMtrika jAla hai iMdriyoM kaa| hara thor3A gahare meM samajhanA Avazyaka hai| iMdriyAM bhI Adhe ghaMTe para sigareTa milatI rahI hai, iMdriyoM ke pAsa vyavasthA ho vyakti ko khIMcatI haiM viSayoM kI or| sAdhaka ko bhI iMdriyAM girA | | gaI hai| unake pAsa bilTa-ina-progrema hai| unake pAsa caubIsa ghaMTe detI haiN| kI yojanA hai ki jaba AdhA ghaMTA ho jAe, taba Apako khabara kara iMdriyAM kaise girAeMgI? kyA iMdriyoM ke pAsa apanI koI vyakti | | deM ki aba sigareTa caahie| pUrA zarIra! aura iMdriyoM ke sAtha pUrA kI AtmA se alaga zakti hai? kyA iMdriyoM ke pAsa apanI koI | zarIra hai| alaga UrjA hai? kyA iMdriyAM itanI balavAna haiM svataMtra rUpa se ki | to jaba sigareTa cAhie, taba zarIra ke aneka aMgoM se yaha khabara vyakti kI AtmA ko girAeMgI? | AegI ki sigareTa caahie| hoMTha kucha pakar3ane ko Atura ho jAeMge, nahIM, isa kAraNa nhiiN| iMdriyoM ke pAsa koI bhI zakti nahIM hai| | phephar3e kucha khIMcane ko Atura ho jAeMge, khUna nikoTina lene ke iMdriyAM vyakti se svataMtra astitvavAna bhI nahIM haiN| lekina phira bhI lie pyAsA ho jAegA, nAka kucha chor3ane ko Atura ho jaaegii| mana iMdriyAM girA sakatI haiM, girAne kA kAraNa bahuta dUsarA hai| kisI cIja meM vyasta hone ko Atura ho jaaegaa| yaha ikaharI ghaTanA 261
Page #292
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ MO+ gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM nahIM hai, kAMpleksa hai, isameM pUrA zarIra saMyukta hai| aura pUrA zarIra gayA bala, sAdhaka kA hI iMdriyoM ko diyA gayA abhyAsa, sAdhaka kI iMtajAra karane lagegA ki laao| saba tarapha se dabAva par3ane lagegA hI iMdriyoM ko dI gaI kaMDIzaniMga, sNskaar...| ki laao| aura saMskAra bar3I prabala cIja hai| hama saba saMskAra se jIte haiN| cAlIsa-pacAsa sAla kA dabAva hai| aura Apane jo nirNaya | | hama cetanA se nahIM jIte, hama jIte saMskAra se haiN| saMskAra bar3I prabala liyA hai sigareTa na pIne kA, vaha sirpha cetana mana se liyA hai| aura | cIja hai| itanI prabala cIja hai ki jaba saMskAra kI sArI sthiti bhI yaha dabAva cAlIsa sAla kA acetana mana ke gahare konoM taka pahaMca | calI jAtI hai, akelA saMskAra raha jAtA hai, to akelA saMskAra bhI gayA hai| isakI bar3I tAkata hai| aura mana jaldI badalane ko raajii| kAma karatA rahatA hai| nahIM hotA, kyoMki agara mana jaldI badalane ko rAjI ho, pUrA mana, | maiMne sunA hai, viliyama jemsa eka bahuta bar3A manovaijJAnika to AdamI jiMdA nahIM raha sktaa| isalie mana ko bahuta | amerikA meM huaa| vaha saMskAra para bar3A kAma kara rahA thaa| asala ArthoDAksI dikhalAnI par3atI hai| mana ko pUrI koziza karanI par3atI | | meM jo manovijJAna saMskAra para kAma nahIM karatA, vaha manovijJAna bana hai ki jo cIja cAlIsa sAla sIkhI hai, vaha eka sekeMDa meM chor3oge! | hI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki bahuta gaharI pakar3a to manuSya kI kaMDIzaniMga taba to jiMdagI bahuta muzkila meM par3a jaae| kI hai| sArI pakar3a to vahAM hai, jahAM AdamI jakar3A huA hai; jahAM eka AdamI cAlIsa sAla eka strI ko prema karatA rahA, jarA-sA | avaza, helpalesa ho jAtA hai| to vaha kaMDIzaniMga para kAma kara rahA gussA AtA hai, kahatA hai, chor3a deMge! lekina koI chor3atA-vor3atA hai| vaha eka dina hoTala meM baiThA huA hai, eka mitra se bAta kara rahA nahIM, kyoMki vaha cAlIsa sAla jo pakar3A hai, usakA vajana jyAdA | hai| aura usane kahA ki itanA ajIba jAla hai saMskAra kA manuSya hai| aura agara aisA chor3anA hone lage, to jiMdagI ekadama | kA ki jisakA koI hisAba nahIM hai| astavyasta ho jaae| isalie mana kahatA hai, jisako cAlIsa sAla | tabhI usane dekhA ki sAmane pahale mahAyuddha kA riTAyara huA pakar3A hai, kama se kama cAlIsa sAla chodd'o| | miliTrI kA eka kaipTana calA jA rahA hai| aMDoM kI eka TokarI lie phira mana ke bhI saMkalpa ke kSaNa haiM aura saMkalpahInatA ke kSaNa |hae hai| use sajhA ki ThIka udAharaNa hai| viliyama jemsa ne hoTala haiN| mana kabhI eka hI sthiti meM nahIM hotaa| kabhI vaha saMkalpa ke | ke bhItara se cillAkara jora se kahA, atteNshn| vaha miliTrI kA . zikhara para hotA hai, taba aisA lagatA hai ki duniyA kI koI tAkata | | AdamI aMDe chor3akara aTeMzana khar3A ho gyaa| sAre aMDe jamIna para nahIM roka sktii| kabhI vaha viSAda ke gaDDhe meM hotA hai, taba aisA gira pdd'e| riTAyara hue bhI varSoM ho gae use| lekina aTeMzana ne lagatA hai, koI jarA-sA dhakkA de jAegA to mara jaauuNgaa| | bilakula baMdUka ke Trigara kI taraha kAma kiyaa| golI cala gii| to jaba vaha saMkalpa ke zikhara para hotA hai, taba vaha kahatA hai, | vaha AdamI bahuta nArAja huA ki tuma kisa taraha ke AdamI ho, ThIka hai, chor3a deNge| ghaMTebhara bAda jaba viSAda meM utara jAtA hai, vaha | | yaha koI majAka hai? sAre aMDe phUTa gae! lekina viliyama jemsa ne kahatA hai, kyA chor3anA hai! kaise chor3a sakate haiM! nahIM chUTa sakatI hai, | | kahA, tumase kisane kahA ki tuma aTeMzana ho jaao| hameM aTeMzana apane vaza kI bAta nahIM hai| isa janma meM nahIM ho sakatA hai| yaha | | kahane kA haka hai| tumase hI kahA, yaha tumane kaise samajhA? aura kahatA jAtA hai bhItara, hAtha taba taka sigareTa ko khola lete haiM, hAtha | tumase bhI kahA, to tumheM hone kI majabUrI kisane kahI ki tuma ho taba taka muMha meM lagA dete haiM, dUsarA hAtha mAcisa jalA detA hai| jaba | jAo! usa AdamI ne kahA, yaha savAla kahAM hai, yaha koI socane taka vaha bhItara yaha soca hI rahA hai, nahIM ho sakatA, taba taka zarIra | | kI bAta hai! ye paira varSoM taka aTeMzana sune haiM aura aTeMzana hue haiN| pInA hI zurU kara detA hai| taba vaha jAgakara dekhatA hai, kyA ho gayA | isameM koI gaipa hI nahIM hai bIca meN| udhara aTeMzana, idhara aTeMzana yaha? yaha to phira sigareTa pI lI? nahIM, yaha nahIM ho sakatA hai! ghaTita hotA hai| taba nirNaya pakkA ho jAtA hai ki yaha ho hI nahIM sakatA hai| karIba-karIba, vaha jo kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, vaha eka bahuta isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki iMdriyAM khIMca-khIMcakara girA detI haiN| manovaijJAnika satya hai, ki AdamI kI iMdriyAM, usakI kaMDIzaniMga | aura eka janma kI nahIM, aneka janmoM kii| hamane vahI-vahI. iMdriyAM kyA girAeMgI! sAdhaka kA hI atIta meM iMdriyoM ko diyA vahI-vahI kiyA hai| hama vahI-vahI karate rahe haiN| hama usI jAla meM sAdhaka ko| 262]
Page #293
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ im+ viSaya-tyAga nahIM-rasa-visarjana mArga hai - ghUmate rahe haiN| hama roja enaphorsameMTa kara rahe haiN| hamane jo kiyA hai, | lekina Amataura se to prArthanA na karane se dukha milatA hai, karane usako hama roja bala de rahe haiN| aura phira jaba hama nirNaya lete haiM | se AnaMda nahIM miltaa| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, na karane se dukha kabhI, to hama isakA koI khayAla hI nahIM karate ki jina iMdriyoM ke | milatA hai| vaha dukha haibicuala hai, vaha vaisA hI hai jaisA sigareTa khilApha hama nirNaya le rahe haiM, unakA bala kitanA hai! usakI koI kaa| usameM koI bahuta pharka nahIM hai| roja karate haiM, roja AdateM kahatI taula nahIM karate kbhii| binA taule nirNaya le lete haiN| phira parAjaya | | haiM, kro| nahIM kiyA, to jagaha khAlI chUTa jAtI hai| dinabhara vaha ke sivAya hAtha meM kucha bhI nahIM lgtaa| khAlI jagaha bhItara Thaka-Thaka karatI rahatI hai ki Aja prArthanA nahIM to jo sAdhaka sIdhA iMdriyoM ko badalane meM laga jAegA aura | kI! phira kAma kiyA-Aja prArthanA nahIM kI! aba bar3I muzkila jaldI nirNaya legA, vaha khatare meM par3egA hii| iMdriyAM use roja-roja ho gii| sigareTa bhI ho to abhI jalA lo aura pI lo| aba subaha pttkeNgii| usakI hI iNdriyaaN| majA to yahI hai, kisI aura kI hoM, | to kala aaegii| to bhI koI bAta hai| apanI hI iMdriyAM! lekina phira kyA rAstA hai? anakaMDIzaniMga! jaise-jaise bAMdhA hai, vaise-vaise kholanA bhI kyoMki kaMDIzaniMga to bahuta purAnI hai| saMskAra bahuta purAne haiM, par3atA hai| jaise-jaise Adata banAI hai, vaise-vaise Adata bikharAnI bhI janmoM-janmoM ke haiN| anaMta janmoM ke haiN| saba itanA sakhtI se majabUta par3atI hai| iMdriyoM ko nirmita kiyA hai, unako anirmita bhI karanA ho gayA hai ki jaise eka lohe kI jaikeTa hamAre cAroM tarapha kasI ho, hotA hai| jisameM se hilanA-DulanA bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| lohA hai cAroM tarapha isa anirmita karane ke lie kRSNa eka bahuta adabhuta sujhAva dete AdatoM kaa| kaise hogA? haiN| ve isa sUtra meM kahate haiM ki jo jJAnI puruSa hai, vaha sArA bojha taba taka na hogA, jaba taka hama iMdriyoM ko bilakula dhyAna meM hI | apane hI Upara nahIM le letaa| na leM aura nirNaya alaga kie cale jAeM, unakA dhyAna hI na leN| ___ asala meM jJAnI puruSa, ThIka se samajho, to bojha apane Upara letA isakI phikra hI na kareM ki cAlIsa sAla maiMne sigareTa pI, aura nirNaya | hI nhiiN| vaha bojha bahuta kucha to paramAtmA para chor3a detA hai| saca to leleM eka kSaNa meM ki aba sigareTa nahIM pIUMgA, to kabhI nahIM hogaa| | yaha hai ki vaha pUrA hI bojha paramAtmA para chor3a detA hai| aura jo eka kSaNa ke nirNaya cAlIsa sAla kI AdatoM ke mukAbale nahIM Tikane purAnI AdateM hamalA karatI haiM, unako vaha pichale karmoM kA phala vaale| kSaNa kA nirNaya kSaNika hai| TUTa jaaegaa| iMdriyAM paTaka deMgI mAnakara sAkSIbhAva se jhelatA hai| unase koI dukha bhI nahIM letaa| vApasa usI jgh| phira kyA karanA hogA? kahatA hai ki tthiik| kala maiMne kiyA thA, isalie aisA huaa| asala meM jina iMdriyoM ke sAtha hamane jo kiyA hai, unako | buddha eka gAMva se niklte| kucha loga gAlI dete| ve haMsakara anakaMDIzaMDa karanA hotA hai| unako saMskAramukta karanA hotA hai| | Age bar3ha jaate| phira koI bhikSu unase pUchatA, unhoMne gAlI dI, jinakI hamane kaMDIzaniMga kI hai, jaba unako saMskArita kiyA hai, to | | Apane uttara nahIM die ? buddha kahate, kabhI maiMne unako gAlI dI hoMgI, unako gaira-saMskArita karanA hotA hai| aura gaira-saMskArita iMdriyAM | ve uttara de gae haiN| aba aura Age kA silasilA kyA jArI rakhanA! sahayogI ho jAtI haiN| kyoMki iMdriyoM ko koI matalaba nahIM hai ki Apa jarUra maiMne unheM kabhI gAlI dI hoMgI, nahIM to ve kyoM kaSTa karate? sigareTa pIo, ki zarAba piio| koI matalaba nahIM hai| sigareTa pIne akAraNa to kucha bhI ghaTita nahIM hotA hai| kabhI maiMne gAlI dI hoMgI, jaisI dUsarI acchI cIjeM bhI iMdriyAM vaise hI pakar3a letI haiN| uttara bAkI raha gayA thA, aba ve uttara de gae haiN| aba maiM unako phira ___ eka AdamI roja bhajana karatA hai, prArthanA karatA hai subh| eka gAlI daM, phira Age kA silasilA hotA hai| saudA paTa gyaa| dina nahIM karatA hai, to dinabhara takalIpha mAlUma par3atI hai| isase yaha lena-dena ho gyaa| aba maiM khuza huuN| aba Age unase kucha lenA-denA mata samajha lenA Apa ki yaha takalIpha kucha isalie mAlUma par3a | na rhaa| aba maiM Age calatA huuN| rahI hai ki prArthanA meM unako baDA AnaMda mila rahA thaa| kyoMki ___ kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA vyakti, jo hamale hote haiM, una hamaloM ko jisako prArthanA meM AnaMda mila gayA, usake to caubIsa ghaMTe AnaMda atIta karmoM kI zrRMkhalA mAnatA hai| aura unako sAkSIbhAva se aura se bhara jAte haiN| jisako eka bAra bhI prArthanA meM AnaMda mila gayA, | zAMtabhAva se jhela letA hai| aura jo saMgharSa hai, samAdhistha hone kI usakI to bAta hI aura hai| jo yAtrA hai, usameM vaha paramAtmA ko, prabhu ko, jIvana-tatva ko, 263
Page #294
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ am gItA darzana bhAga-1-m jIvana-UrjA ko sahayogI banAtA hai| vaha itanA nahIM kahatA ki maiM | mahIne saba calAnA thaa| nahIM maane| to bhojana to kisI taraha calA hI lar3a lUMgA, maiM hI kara luuNgaa| | thor3A-thor3A dekara, lekina sigareTa sabase pahale cuka gii| kyoMki kabhI isa tatva ko thor3A-sA samajha leM aura prayoga karake dekheN| | koI sigareTa kama karane ko rAjI na thaa| sigareTa maiM pItA hUM, to maiM socatA hUM, maiM hI sigareTa chodduuNgaa| lekina | phira eka bar3A khatarA aayaa| aura vaha khatarA yaha AyA ki merA sigareTa pIne vAlA pacAsa sAla purAnA hai aura merA sigareTa logoM ne nAvoM kI rassiyAM kATa-kATakara sigareTa banAkara pInA chor3ane vAlA maiM eka kSaNa kA hai| to merA sigareTa chor3ane vAlA maiM | zurU kara diyaa| taba to jo jahAja kA kaptAna thA, usane kahA ki hAra jaaegaa| lekina maiM kahatA hUM, sigareTa pIne vAlA pacAsa sAla | tuma kyA kara rahe ho yaha? agara nAvoM kI rassiyAM kaTa gaIM, to phira purAnA hai, iMdriyoM kI Adata majabUta hai, hamalA bAra-bAra hogA; | tIna mahIne ke bAda bhI chuTakArA nahIM hai| kyoMki phira ye nAveM caleMgI Aja kA eka kSaNa kA maiM to bahuta kamajora hUM-maiM paramAtmA para | kaise? para logoM ne kahA ki tIna mahInA! tIna mahIne ke bAda chor3atA hUM, tU hI mujhe sigareTa pInA chur3A de| chaTakArA hogA ki nahIM hogA. yaha kacha bhI pakkA nahIM hai| sigareTa yaha bhI ahaMkAra nahIM letA hUM ki maiM chodduuNgaa| kyoMki jo yaha abhI caahie| aura hama binA sigareTa ke tIna mahIne baceMge, yaha ahaMkAra legA ki maiM choDUMgA, to vaha ahaMkAra kahAM jAegA jisane | kahAM pakkA hai ? aura tIna mahIne tar3apanA aura rassiyAM baMdhI haiM pAsa pacAsa sAla kahA hai ki maiM pItA huuN| usa ahaMkAra ke mukAbale yaha | meM jinako pIyA jA sakatA hai| sigareTa to nahIM hotIM, lekina phira chor3ane vAlA ahaMkAra choTA par3egA aura haaregaa| isa chor3ane vAle bhI dhuAM to nikAlA hI jA sakatA hai| to nahIM, asaMbhava hai| bahuta ahaMkAra ko paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM rakhanA jarUrI hai| ise kaha denA | samajhAyA, to rAta corI se rassiyAM kaTane lgiiN| jarUrI hai ki tU smhaal| sigareTa maiMne pI, aba chor3anA cAhatA huuN| phira jaba vaha nAva lauTI, to usake kaptAna ne jo vaktavya lekina akelA bahuta kamajora huuN| tU sAtha denaa| jaba maiM sigareTa | diyA, usane kahA ki sabase kaThina kaThinAI jo tIna mahIne meM pIUM, taba tU sAtha denaa| AI, vaha yaha thI ki loga sigareTa kI jagaha rassiyAM pI gae, aura jaba sigareTa pIne kA vApasa jora Ae, taba yaha mata socanA | kapar3e jalAkara pI gae, kitAbeM jalAkara pI ge| jo bhI milA, ki aba kyA karUM aura kyA na karUM! taba bajAya sigareTa ke usako pIte cale ge| pakSa-vipakSa meM socane ke paramAtmA ke samarpaNa kI tarapha dhyAna denaa| eka AdamI akhabAra meM par3ha rahA thaa| eka sTuarTa pairI nAma kA dhyAna denA ki aba vaha sigareTa phira pukAra rahI hai, aba tU samhAla! | AdamI akhabAra meM yaha par3ha rahA thaa| par3hakara use khayAla AyA aura jaise hI paramAtmA kA smaraNa aura samarpaNa kA smaraNa, jaise hI | vaha bhI cena smokara thA, jaba par3ha rahA thA, taba sigareTa pI hI rahA virATa ke prati samarpaNa kA smaraNa, ki UrjA itanI ho jAtI hai, thA-use khayAla AyA ki merI bhI yahI hAlata hotI kyA? kyA anaMta kI UrjA ho jAtI hai, ki pacAsa sAla kyA pacAsa janmoM kI | maiM bhI rassI pI jAtA? usane kahA ki nahIM, maiM kaise rassI pI sakatA Adata bhI kamajora ho jAtI hai| TUTa jAtI hai| thA? Apa bhI kaheMge ki maiM kaise rassI pI sakatA thA? para usane eka choTI-sI ghaTanA, usase Apako smaraNa A jaae| koI | kahA ki vahAM bhI tIsa-cAlIsa loga the, koI himmata na juTA pAyA, unnIsa sau dasa meM eka vaijJAnikoM kA anveSaka-maMDala uttarI dhruva para | sabane pI! kyA maiM bhI pI jAtA! yAtrA para gyaa| uttarI dhruva meM tIna mahIne taka ve loga phaMsa gae barpha | usakI AdhI jalI huI sigareTa thii| usane aiza-Tre para nIce rakha meM aura lauTa na ske| bhojana cuka gyaa| bar3I muzkila thI, bar3I dI aura usane kahA ki paramAtmA, aba tU smhaal| aba yaha sigareTa kaThinAI thii| | AdhI rakhI hai niice| aura aba maiM ise usI dina uThAUMgA, jisa dina lekina sabase bar3I kaThinAI taba huI, jaba sigareTa cuka gii| merA tujha para bharosA kho jaae| aura jaba maiM ise uThAne lage, to merI loga kama roTI lene ko rAjI the, lekina kama sigareTa lene ko rAjI | | to koI tAkata nahIM hai, kyoMki maiM apane ko acchI taraha jAnatA hUM, nahIM the| loga kama pAnI pIne ko rAjI the, lekina kama sigareTa lene ki maiM to eka sigareTa se dUsarI sigareTa jalAtA huuN| maiM apane ko ko rAjI nahIM the| lekina koI upAya na thaa| nAveM phaMsI thIM barpha meN| bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hUM, jaisA maiM Aja taka rahA hUM, maiM bhalIbhAMti aura tIna mahIne se pahale nikalane kI saMbhAvanA na thii| aura tIna jAnatA hUM ki yaha sigareTa nIce nahIM raha sakatI, maiM ise uThA hI 264
Page #295
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Om viSaya-tyAga nahIM-rasa-visarjana mArga hai -m luuNgaa| maiM apanI kamajorI se paricita huuN| mere bhItara mujhe koI surakSA kA upAya nahIM hai| mere bhItara mere paricaya meM mere pAsa koI saMkalpa nahIM hai jo maiM sigareTa se baca skuu| lekina mere mana ko pIr3A bhI bahuta hai| aura maiM yaha bhI nahIM soca pA sakatA ki itanA kamajora, itanA dIna hUM ki sigareTa bhI nahIM chor3a sakU~gA, to phira maiM aura kyA chor3a sakatA huuN| maiM tere Upara chor3atA huuN| aba tU hI khayAla rkhnaa| jaba tU hI sAtha chor3a degA, to hI sigareTa utthaauuNgaa| hAM! uThAne ke pahale eka daphe terI tarapha AMkha uThA lUMgA! phira tIsa sAla bIta ge| usa AdamI ne unnIsa sau cAlIsa meM vaktavya diyA hai ki tIsa sAla bIta gae-sigareTa AdhI vahIM rakhI hai| jaba bhI uThAne kA sTaarTa pairI kA mana hotA hai. tabhI Upara kI tarapha dekhatA hUM ki kyA irAde haiM? sigareTa vahAM raha jAtI hai, pairI yahAM raha jAte haiN| tIsa sAla ho gae, abhI uThAI nhiiN| aura aba tIsa sAla kAphI vakta hai, sTuarTa pairI ne kahA, aba maiM kaha sakatA hUM ki jo bharosA, jo TrasTa maiMne paramAtmA para kiyA thA, vaha pUrA huA hai| "to kRSNa arjuna se kaha rahe haiM ki sthitaprajJa chor3a detA hai| usa gaharI sAdhanA meM lagA vyakti, saMyama kI usa yAtrA para nikalA vyakti apane para hI bharosA nahIM rakha letA, vaha parama tatva para bhI chor3a detA hai, samarpaNa kara detA hai| vaha samarpaNa hI asaMyama ke kSaNoM meM, kamajorI ke kSaNoM meM sahArA banatA hai| vaha helpalesanesa hI, vaha nirupAya dazA hI-yaha jAna lenA ki maiM kamajora hUM-bar3I zakti siddha hotI hai| aura yaha mAnate rahanA ki maiM bar3A zaktizAlI hUM, bar3I kamajorI siddha hotI hai| iMdriyAM girA detI haiM usa saMyamI ko, jo ahaMkArI bhI hai| iMdriyAM nahIM girA pAtIM usa saMyamI ko, jo ahaMkArI nahIM hai, vinamra hai| jo apanI kamajoriyoM ko svIkAra karatA hai| jo unako dabAtA nahIM, jo unako jhuThalAtA nahIM, lekina jo paramAtmA ke hAthoM meM unako bhI samarpita kara detA hai| aisA saMyamI vyakti dhIre-dhIre rasoM se, iMdriyoM ke dabAva se, atIta ke kie gae saMskAroM ke prabhAva se, AdatoM se, yAMtrikatA se-sabhI se mukta ho jAtA hai| aura tabhI sthitaprajJa kI sthiti meM Agamana zurU hotA hai| tabhI vaha svayaM meM thira ho pAtA hai| Aja itanA hii| zeSa kala subh| 265
Page #296
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #297
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 1-2 satrahavAM pravacana mana ke adhogamana aura Urdhvagamana kI sIr3hiyAM
Page #298
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM dhyAyato viSayAnpuMsaH sNgstessuupjaayte| | suMdara baliSTha puruSa ko; AMkha meM eka kauMdha aura vyakti nikala saMgAtsaMjAyate kAmaH kAmAtkrodho'bhijAyate / / 62 / / | jAtA hai| vaha jo suMdara strI yA suMdara puruSa yA suMdara kAra yA suMdara viSayoM ko ciMtana karane vAle puruSa kI una viSayoM meM | bhavana dikhAI par3A hai-tatkSaNa bhItara khojane kI jarUrata hai-jaise Asakti ho jAtI hai| aura Asakti se una viSayoM kI | hI vaha dikhAI par3A hai, kyA Apako sirpha dikhAI hI par3A hai, sirpha kAmanA utpanna hotI hai| aura kAmanA meM vighna par3ane se | Apane dekhA hI, yA dekhane ke sAtha hI mana ke kisI kone meM cAha krodha utpanna hotA hai| | ne bhI janma liyA! sirpha dekhA hI yA cAhA bhI! dikhAI par3I hai eka krodhAdbhavati saMmohaH saMmohAtsmRtivinamaH / / | suMdara strI, dekhI hI yA bhItara koI aura bhI kaMpana uThA-cAha kA smRtibhraMzAdbuddhinAzo buddhinAzAtpraNazyati / / 63 / / | bhI. mAMga kA bhI. pA lene kA bhI. pajesa karane kA bhii| krodha se moha utpanna hotA hai| aura moha se smaraNazakti agara sirpha dekhA, to bAta AI aura gaI ho gii| sirpha bhramita ho jAtI hai| aura smaraNazakti ke pramita ho jAne se | bahira-iMdriyoM ne bhAga liyaa| AMkha ne dekhA, mana ne khabara kI, koI buddhi arthAta jJAnazakti kA nAza ho jAtA hai| aura buddhi ke | jAtA hai| lekina cAhA bhI, to jo dekhA, vahIM bAta samApta nahIM ho. nAza hone se yaha puruSa apane zreya sAdhana se gira jAtA hai| | gii| mana meM vartula zurU ho gae, mana meM lahareM zurU ho giiN| dekhane taka bAta samApta nahIM huI; bhItara cAha ne bhI janma liyA, mAMga bhI utthii| Apa kaheMge, nahIM, mAMgA nahIM, cAhA nahIM; dekhA, sirpha itanA huA yA nuSya ke mana kI bhI apanI zRMkhalAeM haiN| manuSya ke mana | mana meM ki suMdara hai| isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| 01 ke bhI Urdhvagamana aura adhogamana ke niyama haiN| manuSya __ itanA bhI mana meM uThA ki suMdara hai, to cAha ne apane aMkura phailAne ___ ke mana kA apanA vijJAna hai| yahAM manuSya ke mana kA / | zurU kara die| kyoMki suMdara kA koI aura matalaba nahIM hotaa| suMdara adhogamana kaise hotA hai, kaise vaha patana ke mArga para eka-eka sIr3hI / | kA itanA hI matalaba hotA hai, jise cAhA jA sakatA hai| suMdara kA utaratA hai, kRSNa una sIr3hiyoM kA pUrA byorA de rahe haiN| aura koI matalaba nahIM hotaa| asuMdara kA itanA hI matalaba hotA hai, sUkSmatama hotA hai prAraMbha, sthUlatama ho jAtA hai aNt| mana ke bahuta | | jise nahIM cAhA jA sktaa| gahare meM uThatI hai lahara, phailatI hai, aura pUre mana ko hI nahIM, pUre suMdara hai, isa vaktavya meM cAha kahIM dikhAI nahIM par3atI, yaha AcaraNa ko, pUre vyaktitva ko grasita kara letI hai| sUkSma uThI isa vaktavya bar3A nirdoSa mAlUma par3atA hai| yaha vaktavya sirpha sTeTameMTa lahara ko isake sthUla taka pahuMcane kI jo pUrI prakriyA hai, jo use Apha phaikTa mAlUma par3atA hai| nahIM, lekina yaha sirpha tathya kA pahacAna letA hai. vaha usase baca bhI sakatA hai, vaha usake pAra bhI vaktavya nahIM hai| isameM Apa saMyakta ho ge| kyoMki cIjeM apane jA sakatA hai| Apa meM na suMdara haiM, na asuMdara haiM; cIjeM sirpha haiN| Apane vyAkhyA kahAM se mana kA patana zurU hotA hai? kahAM se mana saMsAra-unmukha DAla dii| hotA hai? kahAM se mana svayaM ko khonA zurU karatA hai? . eka strI nikalI hai rAha se; vaha sirpha hai| suMdara aura asuMdara to kRSNa ne kahA hai ki viSaya ke ciMtana se, vAsanA ke vicAra se| | dekhane vAle kI vyAkhyA hai| suMdara-asuMdara usameM kucha bhI nahIM hai| jo pahalA vartula, jahAM se pakar3A jA sakatA hai, vaha hai vicAra kA | vyAkhyAeM badalatI haiM, to sauMdarya badala jAte haiN| cIna meM capaTI nAka vartula-sUkSmatama, jahAM se hama pakar3a sakate haiN| viSaya kI icchA, | suMdara ho sakatI hai, bhArata meM nahIM ho sktii| cIna meM uThe hue gAla viSaya kA vicAra, bhoga kI kAmanA uThatI hai mana meN| viSaya kA saMga | kI haDDiyAM suMdara haiM, bhArata meM nahIM haiN| aphrIkA meM caur3e oMTha suMdara haiM karane kI AkAMkSA jagatI hai mana meN| vaha pahalI lahara hai, jahAM se saba | aura striyAM patthara laTakAkara apane oMThoM ko caur3A karatI haiN| sArI zurU hotA hai| kAma kI jo bIja-sthiti hai, vaha viSaya kA vicAra | duniyA meM kahIM caur3e oMTha suMdara nahIM haiM, patale oMTha suMdara haiN| ve hai| saMga kI kAmanA paidA hotI hai, bhoga kI kAmanA paidA hotI hai| | hamArI vyAkhyAeM haiM, ve hamArI sAMskRtika vyAkhyAeM haiN| eka samAja rAha para dekhate haiM bhAgatI eka kAra ko| camakatI huI, AMkhoM meM | | ne kyA vyAkhyA pakar3I hai, isa para nirbhara karatA hai| phira phaizana badala kauMdhakara nikala jAtI hai| dekhate haiM eka suMdara strI ko; dekhate haiM eka | | jAte haiM, sauMdarya badala jAtA hai| tathya vahI ke vahI rahate haiN| 268|
Page #299
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mana ke adhogamana aura Urdhvagamana kI sIr3hiyAM aphrIkA meM jo strI pAgala kara sakatI hai puruSoM ko, vahI bhArata meM sirpha pAgaloM ko AkarSita kara sakatI hai| kyA ho gayA ! strI vahI hai, tathya vahI hai, lekina vyAkhyA karane vAle dUsare haiN| jaba hama kahate haiM, suMdara hai, tabhI hama sammilita ho gae, tabhI tathya nahIM rhaa| buddha eka vRkSa ke nIce vizrAma kara rahe haiN| rAta hai pUrNimA kii| gAMva se kucha manacale yuvaka eka vezyA ko lekara pUrNimA kI rAta manAne A gae haiN| unhoMne vezyA ko nagna kara liyA hai, usake vastra chIna lie haiN| ve saba zarAba meM madahoza ho gae haiM, ve saba nAca-kUda rahe haiN| unako behoza huA dekhakara vezyA bhAga niklii| thor3A hoza AyA, to dekhA, jisake lie nAcate the, vaha bIca meM nahIM haiN| khojane nikle| jaMgala hai, kisase pUcheM? AdhI rAta hai / phira usa vRkSa ke pAsa Ae, jahAM buddha baiThe haiN| to unhoMne kahA, yaha bhikSu yahAM baiThA hai, yahI to rAstA hai eka jAne kaa| abhI taka koI dorAhA bhI nahIM aayaa| vaha strI jarUra yahIM se gujarI hogI / to unhoMne buddha ko kahA ki suno bhikSu, yahAM se koI eka nagna suMdara yuvatI bhAgatI huI nikalI hai ? dekhI hai? buddha ne kahA, koI nikalA jarUra, lekina yuvatI thI yA yuvaka, kahanA muzkila hai| kyoMki vyAkhyA karane kI merI koI icchA nhiiN| koI nikalA hai jarUra, suMdara thA yA asuMdara, kahanA muzkila hai| kyoMki jaba apanI cAha na rahI, to kise suMdara kaheM, kise asuMdara kaheM ! sauMdarya cunAva hai, sauMdarya nirNaya hai| asala meM jaise hI suMdara kahA, mana ke kisI kone para bananA zurU ho gayA bhAva - ki mile| sauMdarya pasaMdagI kI zuruAta hai| vaha vaktavya sirpha tathya kA nahIM, vaha vaktavya vAsanA kA hai| vAsanA chA gaI hai tathya para; vaha kahatI hai, suMdara hai| hama sAdhAraNatayA kaheMge ki nahIM, suMdara kahane se koI matalaba nahIM hotaa| suMdara hai / jaba pahalA mana kA viSayoM meM gamana zurU hotA hai, to ati sUkSma hai| vaha aise hI zurU hotA hai: suMdara hai, asuMdara hai; prItikara hai, aprItikara hai; acchA lagatA hai, burA lagatA hai| cAha jaba paidA hotI hai pahale, to pasaMda aura nApasaMda ke rUpa meM jhalakatI hai, phira bar3hatI hai| abhI bIja hai, abhI pahacAnanA bahuta muzkila hai| abhI koI kRSNa, koI buddha pahacAna sakegA / hama to taba pahacAneMge, jaba vRkSa ho jaaegaa| lekina bIja se mukta huA jA sakatA hai, vRkSa se mukta honA ati kaThina hai| jitanI bar3ha jAegI vAsanA bhItara gaharI aura pragAr3ha aura jar3oM ko phailA degI, utanA hI usase chUTanA kaThina hotA jaaegaa| jaba abhI vAsanA sirpha bIja hai, jaba usameM koI jar3eM nahIM haiM abhI abhI jaba usane citta kI bhUmi meM kahIM jar3oM ko phailAkara bhUmi ko pakar3akara kasa nahIM liyA hai, taba taka bahuta AsAna hai| bIja pheMke jA sakate haiM, vRkSoM ko kATanA aura ukhAr3anA par3atA hai| aura majA yaha hai ki vRkSa kATane se bhI kaTate hoM, aisA nahIM hai| | aksara to kATane se sirpha kalama hotI hai| eka zAkhA kaTatI hai aura cAra zAkhAeM nikala AtI haiN| jar3oM taka kATa DAlane se bhI | jar3eM nae aMkura aura naI koMpaleM chor3a jAtI haiM aura eka vRkSa ke aneka vRkSa bhI ho jAte haiN| aura jar3oM ko ukhAr3anA bahuta kaThina hai, kyoMki jar3eM manuSya ke mana ke acetana garbhoM meM phaila jAtI haiN| una taka pahuMcanA bhI muzkila ho jAtA hai| isalie kRSNa kA yaha sUtra sAdhaka ke lie bahuta samajha lene jaisA hai| isa para pUrA hI, mana ke rUpAMtaraNa kI pUrI kAjeliTI, pUrA kAraNa, usakA rAja chipA hai| tathya tabhI taka tathya hai, jaba taka Apane vyAkhyA nahIM kI hai| buddha ne kahA, nikalA koI jruur| yaha vyAkhyA nahIM hai, nikalA hai| | koii| yuvaka thA ki yuvatI, kahanA kaThina hai| kyoMki - buddha ne | kahA- jaba taka mere bhItara puruSa bahuta lAlAyita thA, taba taka bAhara khoja calatI thI, kauna strI, kauna puruSa ! 269 strI aura puruSa bhI, tathya hote hue bhI, hamArI vyAkhyA ke kAraNa hI vaha tathya dikhAI par3atA hai| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| hama jiMdagI meM saba bhUla jAte haiM / eka AdamI mujhe Aja mile| maiM bhUla jAtA hUM ki usakA nAma kyA hai dasa sAla bAda; bhUla jAtA hUM, jAti kyA hai, dharma kyA hai, ceharA kaisA thA, AMkheM kaisI thIM, kitanA par3hA-likhA thA - saba bhUla jAtA huuN| eka bAta nahIM bhUla pAtA ki strI thA ki puruSa thaa| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| kabhI Apa bhUle haiM kisI ke bAbata ki mujhe pakkA yAda nahIM AtA ki vaha jo milA thA, strI thI yA puruSa thA? saba bhUla jAte haiM-- nAma, zakala, ceharA, jAti, dharma - kaI bAra yaha bhI zaka hotA hai ki vaha milA thA ki nahIM milA thA, yaha bhI bhUla sakate haiN| lekina vaha strI thI yA puruSa, yaha nahIM bhUla sakate haiN| jarUra aura saba pahacAna yaha strI aura puruSa kI pahacAna Apake kisI gahare mana ne kI hai, jahAM se bhUla nahIM hotI / agara eka havAI jahAja Apake gAMva meM gira par3e, samajheM koI aMtarikSa yAna gira par3e, koI dUsare graha ke yAtrI kA jahAja Apake
Page #300
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3m gItA darzana bhAga-1 - gAMva meM gira par3e, usameM se pAyalaTa ko Apa bAhara nikAleM, to jo Apako hI patA calatA hai| bahuta maukoM para to Apako bhI patA nahIM pahalI jijJAsA uThegI, vaha yaha ki vaha strI hai yA puruSa! pahalI cltaa| bahuta maukoM para to yaha itanA acetana hotA hai ki Apako jijJAsA ki vaha strI hai yA puruSa! phira dUsarI jijJAsAeM utthegii| | bhI patA nahIM cltaa| dUsaroM ko to patA calatA hI nahIM, khuda Apa nizcita hI, strI aura puruSa honA eka bAyolAjikala phaikTa hai, | bhI cUka jAte haiN| yaha bhItara calatA rahatA hai aura Apa kahIM aura eka jaivika tathya hai| strI aura puruSa ke zarIra meM pharka hai| lekina calate rahate haiN| lekina kaise yaha zurU ho rahA hai? yaha pharka itanA pragAr3ha hokara dikhAI par3e, isakI anivAryatA usameM tathya haiM jagata meM, phikzaMsa vahAM nahIM haiM, phaikTsa haiN| kalpanAeM nahIM hai| isakI anivAryatA hamAre mana kI cAha meM hai| | manuSya DAlatA hai| suMdara hai-yAtrA zurU huii| suMdara hai, to cAha hai| rAste se Apa nikalate haiM, vRkSa lage haiN| Apane zAyada hI kabhI cAha hai, to bhoga hai| aba ciMtana zurU huaa| aba vAsanA ciMtana dekhA ho ki sabhI vRkSa eka jaise hare nahIM haiN| harepana meM bhI hajAra taraha bnegii| ciMtana ko kaheM, kAlpanika saMga paidA huaa| jaba kAlpanika ke harepana haiN| harA koI eka raMga nahIM hai, harA bhI hajAra raMga hai| lekina | saMga paidA hogA, to kriyA bhI AegI, kAma bhI aaegaa| aura kRSNa Apako nahIM dikhAI pdd'eNge| eka citrakAra nikale, to use dikhAI | kahate haiM, kAma AegA, to krodha bhI aaegaa| kyoM? kAma AegA, par3egA, hajAra raMga ke hare raMga haiN| do hare raMga eka-se hare raMga nahIM haiN| to krodha kyoM A jAegA? ye sAmane dasa vRkSa haiM, dasa taraha ke hare haiN| Apako nahIM dikhAI ___ asala meM jo kAmI nahIM hai, vaha krodhI nahIM ho sktaa| krodha pdd'egaa| ina vRkSoM ke nIce se Apa roja nikalate haiN| inakA dasa taraha kAma kA hI eka aura Upara gayA caraNa hai| krodha kyoM AtA hai? kA harA honA prAkRtika tathya hai| lekina Apake bhItara citrakAra | krodha kA kyA gaharA rUpa hai? krodha AtA hI taba hai, jaba kAma meM cAhie, taba vaha dikhAI pdd'egaa| usakI khoja bhI Apake bhItara koI bAdhA par3atI hai, anyathA krodha nahIM aataa| jaba bhI ApakI cAha meM cIja khojatI ho, to hI dikhAI par3egI, anyathA dikhAI nahIM pdd'egii| | koI bAdhA DAlatA hai-jo Apa cAhate haiM, usameM bAdhA DAlatA citrakAra ko dikhAI par3egA ki raMga hI raMga haiM, hare raMga bhI kaI raMga haiN| hai-tabhI krodha AtA hai| jo Apa cAhate haiM, agara vaha hotA calA strI aura puruSa jaivika tathya hai| lekina Apako itanA pragAr3ha jAe, to krodha kabhI nahIM aaegaa| hokara dikhAI par3atA hai, yaha jaivika tathya nahIM hai, yaha mAnasika tathya samajheM Apa kalpavRkSa ke nIce baiThe haiM, to kalpavRkSa ke nIce krodha hai, yaha sAikolAjikala tathya hai| isameM kucha na kucha Apane jor3anA | nahIM A sakatA, agara kalpavRkSa nakalI na ho| kalpavRkSa asalI zurU kara diyaa| isameM Apane kucha DAlanA zurU kara diyaa| hai, to krodha nahIM A sktaa| kyoMki krodha kA upAya nahIM hai| Apane thor3A-sA Apa bhI isameM praveza kara gae; phira ciMtana zurU hogaa| | cAhA ki yaha suMdara strI mile; mila gii| Apane cAhA, yaha makAna yaha to haipaniMga huI, rAste para strI dikhI, puruSa dikhaa| phira | mile; mila gyaa| Apane cAhA, yaha dhana mile; mila gyaa| Apane Apane kahA, suMdara hai, phira ApakI yAtrA zurU huI citta kI; aba | cAhA, siMhAsana mile; mila gyaa| Apane cAhA nahIM ki milA nahIM, ciMtana hogaa| suMdara hai, to pIche se cAha, pIche se cAha calI aaegii| to krodha ke lie jagaha kahAM hai! cAha AegI, to bhoga-kAmanA meM hI, mana meM hI, svapna meM hI | | krodha AtA hai, cAhA aura nahIM mile ke bIca meM jo gaipa hai, usa pratimAeM nirmita honI zurU ho jaaeNgii| | gaipa kA nAma, usa aMtarAla kA nAma krodha hai| cAhA aura nahIM milA, agara kisI dina hama AdamI kI khopar3I meM viMDo banA | aTaka gaI cAha, ruka gaI cAha, hinDarDa DijAyara, cAha ke bIca meM sake-banA sakeMge, aba to sarjansa kahate haiM, bahuta kaThinAI nahIM | ar3a gayA patthara, cAha ke bIca meM par3a gaI bAdhA, krodha ke vartula ko hai; manovaijJAnika bhI kahate haiM, bahuta kaThinAI nahIM hai-agara hama | paidA kara jAtI hai| AdamI kI khopar3I meM eka kAMca kI khir3akI banA sake, jo ki hama | nadI bhAga rahI hai sAgara kI tarapha, A gayA eka patthara bIca meM, banA hI leMge, taba Apako musIbata patA clegii| agara bAhara se bhI | to saba khar3abar3a ho jAtA hai| AvAja ho jAtI hai| patthara na ho to ApakI khopar3I meM jhAMkA jA sake ki bhItara kyA-kyA ho rahA hai! | nadI meM AvAja nahIM hotii| nadI AvAja nahIM karatI, patthara ke sAtha eka strI jA rahI hai, tatkAla Apake mana ke bhItara bahuta kucha TakarAkara AvAja ho jAtI hai| honA zurU ho gayA hai| yaha honA kisI ko patA nahIM calatA, | agara kAma kI nadI bahatI rahe aura koI bAdhA na ho. to krodha
Page #301
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ na ke adhogamana aura Urdhvagamana kI sIr3hiyAM - kabhI paidA na hogaa| lekina kAma kI nadI bahatI hai aura bAdhAoM ke hai, to bhI Apa do haiM aura do honA bhI kAphI bar3I bAdhA hai| aura patthara cAroM ora khar3e haiN| ve khar3e hI haiN| koI Apake kAma ko krodha roja-roja janmegA; jarA-jarA sI bAta meM jnmegaa| rokane ke lie nahIM khaDe haiM ve. ve khaDe hI the| Apake kAma ne vahAM - Apa sabaha pAMca baje uThanA cAhate haiM aura ApakI strI sabaha cha: se bahanA zurU kiyaa| baje uThanA cAhatI hai| basa, itanA bhI kAphI hai| koI pulisa, ___ aba eka strI suMdara mujhe dikhAI par3I; maiMne use cAhanA zurU | adAlata, kAnUna aura rAjya kI jarUrata nahIM hai krodha ke lie. itanI kiyaa| aba hajAra patthara haiN| usa strI kA pati bhI hai, vaha bhI patthara hI bAdhA kAphI hai| choTI-choTI ar3acaneM cAha meM khar3I hotI haiM aura hai| usa strI kA pitA bhI hai, vaha bhI patthara hai| usa strI kA bhAI bhI | bAdhA khar3I ho jAtI hai| vaha dUsarA vyakti bhI vyakti hai, mazIna hai, vaha bhI patthara hai| kAnUna bhI hai, adAlata bhI hai, pulisa bhI nahIM hai| usakI bhI apanI ciMtanA hai, apanA socanA hai, apanA DhaMga hai-ve bhI patthara haiN| aura ye koI bhI na hoM, to kama se kama vaha hai| aura do ciMtana ekadama pairelala nahIM ho pAte; ho nahIM skte| strI bhI to hai| maiMne cAhA isalie vaha cAhe. yaha to jarUrI nahIM hai| sirpha do mazIneM samAnAMtara ho sakatI haiM, do vyakti kabhI samAnAMtara merI cAha koI usake lie niyama aura kAnUna to nahIM hai| vaha strI nahIM ho skte| to hai hI; isa jagata meM hama sAre patthara haTA deM, to bhI vaha strI to hai | - asala meM do vyaktiyoM kA sAtha rahanA upadrava hai| na rahanA bhI hii| aura phira agara vaha strI bhI rAjI ho, to bhI patthara nahIM raheMge, | | upadrava hai, kyoMki cAha hai| sAtha na raheM, to pUrI nahIM ho sktii| aisA nahIM hai| sAtha raheM, to bhI pUrI nahIM ho pAtI hai| yahAM thor3e aura gahare utaranA pdd'egaa| ___ to ve jitanI ar3acaneM haiM, ve saba kAma meM ar3acaneM, patthara bana agara aisA bhI hama kara leM jaisA ki samAjazAstrI socate haiM, jAtI haiM aura krodha ko janmAtI haiN| kAmI krodhI ho jAtA hai| jaisA ki samAjavAdI socate haiM ki sAre patthara alaga kara deM; jaisA agara kRSNa ne kahA hai ki sthitaprajJa ko krodha nahIM hotA, to ki hippI aura bITanika aura pravosa socate haiM ki sAre patthara alaga usakA kAraNa yahI hai ki sthitaprajJa ko kAma nahIM hotA; vaha niSkAma kara do-kAnUna alaga karo, pulisa alaga karo-jahAM-jahAM | hai| ye nesesarI sTepsa haiM, ye anivArya sIr3hiyAM haiM, jo eka ke pIche patthara hai, vaha alaga kara do, kyoMki vyartha hI unase krodha paidA hotA calI AtI haiN| aura eka ko lAeM, to dUsare ko lAnA par3atA hai| hai aura manuSya dukhI hotA hai| saba patthara alaga kara do| to bhI eka | vaha dUsarA usase itanA baMdhA hai ki vaha eka ko lAte vakta hI usake strI ko pacIsa puruSa nahIM cAha leMge, eka puruSa ko pacIsa striyAM | sAtha chAyA kI taraha bhItara praveza kara jAtA hai| Apako maiMne nimaMtraNa nahIM cAha leMgI, isakA kyA upAya hai? diyA, ApakI chAyA bhI mere ghara meM A jAtI hai| ApakI chAyA ko ___ asala meM kAnUna aura vyavasthA isIlie banAnI par3I ki | maiMne kabhI nimaMtraNa nahIM diyA thA, para vaha Apake sAtha hI hai, vaha avyavasthA isase bhI badatara ho jaaegii| yaha badatara hai kAphI, lekina bhItara calI AtI hai| avyavasthA isase bhI badatara ho jaaegii| yaha cunAva rileTiva hai| yaha ___ kAma ke pIche AtA hai krodh| agara citta meM krodha ho, to jarA badatara hai kAphI ki hara jagaha cAha ke bIca meM upadrava khar3A hai, lekina | | bhItara khojane se patA calegA, kahIM kAma hai| aTakA huA kAma agara sAre upadrava haTA lo, to mahAupadrava khar3A ho jaaegaa| abhI | krodha hai| rukA huA kAma krodha hai| bAdhA DAlA gayA kAma krodha hai| eka hI pati hai usakA khdd'aa| pati kI vyavasthA ko haTA do, to hajAra | krodha kA sAMpa phuphakAratA tabhI hai, tabhI vaha phana phailAtA hai, jaba pati nahIM khar3e ho jAeMge, isakA kyA upAya hai rokane kA ? abhI eka mArga meM koI aDacana A jAtI hai aura dvAra nahIM milatA hai| jaba hI patnI usa pati ke Upara paharA de rahI hai| haTA do use, to hajAra koI rokatA hai, koI aTakAtA hai...| patniyAM nahIM paharA deMgI, isakI kyA gAraMTI hai? phira hama akele nahIM haiM isa jagata meN| virATa yaha jagata hai| sabhI phira hama kalpanA bhI kara leM ki saba haTA diyA jAe aura aisA kI kAmanAeM eka-dUsare kI kAmanAoM ko krisa-krAsa kara jAtI bhI kucha ho jAe ki bAhara se koI bAdhA nahIM AtI, to bhItarI haiM; to saba jagaha aTakAva ho jAtA hai| maiM kucha cAhatA hUM, lekina bAdhAeM haiM, jo aura bhI bar3I bAdhAeM haiN| kyoMki jisa strI ko Apa sAr3he tIna araba loga aura haiM pRthvI para, ve kucha cAhate haiN| phira cAhate haiM, jo strI Apako cAhatI hai, bIca meM aura koI bAdhA nahIM| adRzya paramAtmA hai, phira adRzya jIva-jaMtu haiM, phira adRzya 271]
Page #302
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM devI-devatA haiM, phira adRzya vRkSa, pazu-pakSI saba haiM, una saba kI | eka bUr3he vajIra ne naI sajA khoja lii| Apa bhI na soca sakeMge ki cAheM haiN| agara hama apane Upara dekha sakeM, to hameM patA cale ki pUrA | naI sajA kyA ho sakatI thii| AkAza, pUrA vyoma anaMta cAhoM se krisa-krAsa hai| anaMta cAheM naI sajA yaha thI ki donoM ko nagna karake, eka-dUsare ke ceharoM eka-dUsare ko kATa rahI haiN| eka-eka cAha para karor3a-karor3a cAhoM | | ko Amane-sAmane karake, donoM ko eka khaMbhe se bAMdha diyA gyaa| kA kaTAva hai| vaha kaTAva krodha paidA karatA hai; karegA hii| jahAM bhI | | kabhI socA bhI nahIM hogA kisI ne! eka dina, do dina, eka-dUsare vAsanA kaTI ki pIr3A huii| jaise kisI ne raga kATa dI ho aura khUna ke zarIra se bAsa Ane lagI, mala-mUtra chUTane lgaa| tIna dina, bahane lge| vAsanA kI raga kaTatI hai, to krodha kA khUna bahatA hai| | eka-dUsare ke cehare ko dekhane kI bhI icchA na rhii| cAra dina, kRSNa kahate haiM, kAma se krodha paidA hotA hai| eka-dUsare para bhArI ghRNA paidA hone lgii| pAMca dina, nIMda nahIM, krodha, krodha bahuta hii...| manuSya ke astitva meM, jaisA manuSya | | mala-mUtra, gaMdagI; aura baMdhe haiM donoM eka sAtha--yahI cAhate the! hai, bar3I gaharI AdhArazilAeM usakI rakhI haiN| hai kyA krodha, apane paMdraha dina, donoM pAgala ho gae ki eka-dUsare kI gardana kATa deN| meM? zakti, enarjI! tRpti ke lie kAma ke mArga se jAtI thI, aura nAdira roja Akara dekhatA ki kaho premiyo, icchA pUrI kara lekina mArga avaruddha pAkara zakti udvigna ho gaI hai| cAhA thA kucha, dI na! milA diyA na donoM ko! aura aisA milAyA hai ki chUTa bhI usa cAha kI pagaDaMDI se prANoM kI UrjA bahanI thI; A gayA hai nahIM skte| jaMjIreM baMdhI haiN| paMdraha dina bAda jaba una donoM ko chor3A, patthara, aTaka gayA sb| zakti apane para lauTa par3I hai| saba bhItara to kathA hai ki unhoMne lauTakara eka-dUsare ko jiMdagI meM na dubArA kruddha ho gayA hai| lauTA huA kAma, kAma ke mArga se jAtI huI UrjA | | dekhA aura na bole| jo bhAge eka-dUsare se, to phira lauTakara kabhI avaruddha hokara vidroha se bhara gaI hai, vikSipta ho gaI hai, inasena ho | nahIM dekhA! gaI hai| isalie krodha hai| kyA huA? moha paidA hone kA upAya na rhaa| amoha paidA ho jaise-jaise krodha bar3hatA hai, vaise-vaise moha bar3hatA hai| kyoM? jise gyaa| karIba-karIba jisako hama vivAha kahate haiM, vaha bhI hama cAhate haiM aura nahIM pA pAte, usake prati moha aura gaharA ho jAtA | | nAdirazAha kA bahuta choTe paimAne para prayoga hai-bar3e choTe paimAne hai| mila jAe, to moha kama ho jAtA hai| na mile. to moha bar3ha jAtA | pr| kisI bahuta hoziyAra AdamI ne koI gaharI IjAda kI hai| mairija hai| jo nahIM milatA, usI ke prati moha hotA hai; jo milatA hai, | moha ko nahIM jamane detI, moha ko mAra DAlatI hai| asala meM moha, usake prati moha nahIM raha jaataa| krodha moha ko janma de jAtA hai| moha | jo nahIM milatA, usake lie paidA hotA hai| kA matalaba kyA hai? isalie kRSNa kI inasAiTa, unakI aMtardRSTi gaharI hai| ve kahate __maiMne sunA hai ki nAdirazAha ne eka daphe eka bahuta gaharA majAka | | haiM, krodha se moha paidA hotA hai arjuna! kyoMki krodha kA matalaba hI kiyaa| gaharA kahanA caahie| aura kabhI-kabhI pApa meM gahare gae | yaha hai ki jise cAhA thA, vaha nahIM mila sakA, isalie krodha logoM kI buddhi bhI puNya meM gahare gae logoM kI buddhi jaisI hI gaharI | aayaa| nahIM mila sakA, isalie milane kI aura AkAMkSA ho jAtI hai--ulaTI hotI hai, lekina gaharI ho jAtI hai| aaegii| nahIM mila sakA, isalie pAne kA aura pAgalapana aaegaa| nAdirazAha kisI strI ke prati lolupa hai, lekina vaha strI usake nahIM mila sakA, isalie mana aura-aura vikSipta ho jAegA aura prati bilakula hI anAsakta hai, para nAdirazAha ke eka sainika ke mAMga kregaa| prati pAgala hai| svabhAvataH, nAdira ke lie bardAzta karanA muzkila ___jApAna meM vezyAoM kA eka varga hai-gesA grls| unakI jo ho gyaa| pakar3avA bhijavAyA donoM ko| pUchA apane vajIroM se ki TreniMga hai, usa TreniMga kA eka hissA hai-duniyA meM sabhI vezyAoM koI naI sajA khojo, jo kabhI na dI gaI ho| | kI TreniMga kA hissA hai| vezyAeM patniyoM se jyAdA hoziyAra haiN| aisI koI sajA hai, jo kabhI na dI gaI ho! saba sajAeM cuka gii| gesA garlsa ko sikhAyA jAtA hai ki kabhI itanI mata mila jAnA haiN| vajIra bar3I muzkila meM pdd'e| naI-naI sajAeM khojakara lAte, kisI ko ki amoha paidA ho jaae| basa, milanA aura na milanA, lekina nAdira kahatA ki yaha ho cukA; yaha kaI bAra dI jA cukI inake bIca sadA khela ko calAte rhnaa| pAsa bulAnA kisI ko aura hai| hama hI de cuke haiN| dUsare de cuke haiN| naI cAhie! aura saca meM hI dUra ho jaanaa| koI nikaTa A pAe ki saraka jaanaa| bulAnA bhara,
Page #303
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SIY mana ke adhogamana aura Urdhvagamana kI sIr3hiyAM mila hI mata jAnA, kyoMki mila hI gae ki moha naSTa ho jAtA hai| ki aba kalpanA karane ko bhI kucha nahIM bacA hai| strI pUrI dikhAI vezyAeM bhI jAnatI haiM kRSNa ke rAja ko; unako bhI patA hai| | par3a jAtI hai aura citta meM koI bijalI nahIM kauNdhtii| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| khayAla meM AtI hai, Apase kahatA nagna strI utanI AkarSaka nahIM hai, nagna puruSa utanA AkarSaka nahIM huuN| striyAM thIM pRthvI kI bUMghaTa meM dabI, aMdhere meM chipii| pati bhI nahIM | hai| aura striyAM puruSoM se jyAdA hoziyAra haiM, isalie koI strI nagna dekha pAtA thA sUraja kI rozanI meN| kabhI khule meM bAta bhI nahIM kara | | puruSa meM kabhI utsukatA nahIM letii| gahare se gahare prema ke kSaNa meM pAtA thaa| apanI patnI se bhI bAta corI se hI hotI thI, rAta ke aMdhere | striyAM AMkha baMda kara letI haiM ki puruSa dikhAI hI na pdd'e| striyAM meM, vaha bhI khusur-phusur| kyoMki sArA bar3A parivAra hotA thA, koI | jyAdA hoziyAra haiM, zAyada isaTiMkTivalI ve prakRti ke jyAdA karIba suna na le! AkarSaNa gaharA thA, moha jiMdagIbhara calatA thaa| haiM aura rAjoM se paricita haiN| strI ughar3I, paradA gayA--acchA huA, strI ke lie bahuta kRSNa kahate haiM, krodha se moha paidA hotA hai| kyoMki krodha se bAdhA acchA huA-sUraja kI rozanI aaii| lekina sAtha hI moha kSINa | paidA hotI hai| jahAM bhI bAdhA hai, vahAM AkarSaNa khar3A ho jAtA hai| huaa| strI aura puruSa Aja kama mohagrasta haiN| Aja strI utanI / aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jina logoM ne bAdhAeM khar3I kI AkarSaka nahIM hai, jitanI sadA thii| aura yUropa aura amerikA meM | haiM, ve hI AkarSaNa ke lie jimmedAra haiN| IsAiyata ne pApa ko itanA aura bhI anAkarSaka ho gaI hai| kyoMki ceharA hI nahIM ughar3A, pUrA | AkarSaka banA diyA, kyoMki pApa ke lie itanI bAdhAeM khar3I kii| zarIra bhI ughdd'aa| Aja yUropa aura amerikA ke samudra-taTa para strI | | dharmoM ne seksa ko bahuta AkarSaka banA diyA, kyoMki usake lie karIba-karIba nagna hai, pAsa se calane vAlA rukakara bhI to nahIM | bahuta bAdhAeM khar3I kii| dekhatA; pAsa se gujarane vAlA Thaharakara bhI to nahIM dekhatA ki nagna ___ Amataura se loga samajhate haiM ki philmeM haiM, nagna-citra haiM, strI hai| nagna-azlIla tasvIreM haiM--ye logoM ko kAmuka banA rahI haiN| kRSNa kabhI Apane dekhA, burake meM DhakI aurata jAtI ho, to pUrI sar3aka yaha nahIM kaha sakate ki kAmuka banA rahI haiN| kRSNa kaheMge ki yaha utsuka ho jAtI hai| Dhake kA AkarSaNa hai, kyoMki Dhake meM bAdhA hai| logoM kA to sArA moha kharAba kara deNgii| kyoMki logoM ke lie jahAM bAdhA hai, vahAM moha hai| jahAM bAdhA nahIM hai, vahAM moha nahIM hai| | anAkarSaka ho jAegI, jo cIja paricita ho jAtI hai| jisameM bAdhA strI aura puruSa kA AkarSaNa jitanA seksuala hai, jitanA nahIM hai, vaha anAkarSaka ho jAtI hai| kAmuka hai, usase jyAdA sozala hai, kalcarala hai| jitanA jyAdA ___ agara kRSNa se hama pUche manovijJAna kA satya, to vaha yaha hai ki kAma se paidA huA hai, utanA kAma meM DAlI gaI sAmAjika bAdhAoM agara duniyA meM strI-puruSa ke AkarSaNa ko bar3hAnA ho, to nagna se paidA huA hai| tasvIreM baMda karo, azlIla tasvIreM baMda karo, strI ko nagna mata kro| aba maiM mAnatA hUM ki Aja nahIM kala, pacAsa sAla ke bhItara, DhAMko; bAdhAeM khar3I karo; strI-puruSa ko ekadama mila jAne kI sArI duniyA meM bUMghaTa vApasa lauTa sakatA hai| Aja kahanA bahuta suvidhA mata banAo; asuvidhAeM khar3I karo-agara moha paidA muzkila mAlUma par3atA hai, yaha bhaviSyavANI karatA hUM, pacAsa sAla karanA hai| meM dhUMghaTa vApasa lauTa aaegaa| kyoMki strI-puruSa itanI anAkarSaka / agara kRSNa se hama pUche, to kRSNa vaha javAba nahIM deMge, jo hAlata meM jI na skeNge| ve AkarSaNa phira paidA karanA caaheNge| Ane | hiMdustAna ke saba sAdhu de rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM ki philmoM meM cuMbana vAle pacAsa varSoM meM striyoM ke vastra phira bar3e hoMge, phira unakA | na ho| cuMbana huA, to loga kAmuka ho jaaeNge| galata haiN| unheM zarIra ddhkegaa| | bilakula manovijJAna kA koI bhI patA nhiiN| kRSNa ko jyAdA patA baTaiMDa rasela ne likhA hai ki jaba vaha baccA thA, to vikToriyana | | hai| vaha kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki agara bAdhA bilakula nahIM hai, to moha yuga samApta ho rahA thaa| aura striyoM ke paira kA aMgUThA bhI dekhanA | bilakula gira jaaegaa| agara cIjeM bilakula sApha haiM, to AkarSaNa muzkila thaa| ghAgharA aisA hotA thA, jo jamIna chUtA thaa| to bardaiDa | kho detI haiN| niSedha meM nimaMtraNa hai| jahAM DhakA hai, vahAM ughAr3ane kA rasela ne likhA hai ki agara kisI strI ke paira kA aMgUThA bhI dikha mana hai| jahAM bAdhA hai! jAtA thA, to citta meM bijalI kauMdha jAtI thii| aura usane likhA hai| aba merI apanI samajha yahI hai ki purAnI manuSya kI saMskRti strI | 273|
Page #304
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Smm gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM aura puruSa ke bIca jyAdA AkarSaNa ko janmAtI thii| purAnI saMskRti ne naI avasthA pA lii| meM talAka muzkila thaa| AkarSaNa bhArI thaa| apanI hI patnI se | ___ krodha taka sirpha mana garama hai, moha para bhApa bana jAtA hai| naI milanA kahAM ho pAtA thA! kitanI bAdhAeM thIM! saMyukta parivAra bar3I avasthA zurU ho gaI mana kI, e nyU sTeTa; kvAliTeTiva ceMja ho bAdhA kA kAma karatA thaa| AkarSaNa jIvanabhara khiMcatA thaa| gayA, guNAtmaka aMtara ho gyaa| krodha taka guNAtmaka aMtara nahIM hai, jIvanabhara hI nahIM, strI aura puruSa cAhate the ki marakara bhI yahI strI, | | parimANAtmaka aMtara hai, kvAMTiTeTiva ceMja ho rahA hai sirph| isalie yahI puruSa mila jaae| talAka janma ke sAtha bhI karane kA mana nahIM krodha se vApasa lauTa jAnA AsAna hai, moha se vApasa lauTa jAnA thaa| janmoM-janmoM taka eka ko hI pA lene kA AkarSaNa thaa| rAja | bahuta muzkila ho jAtA hai| kahAM hai ? rAja isI sUtra meM hai, bAdhAeM bahuta thiiN| isalie moha ko kRSNa kahate haiM ki usase smRti bhraSTa ho jAtI __ krodha sabase bar3I bAdhA hai| asala meM krodha bAdhA se hI paidA hai| kyoMki citta bhApa-bhApa ho jAtA hai| lauTanA bahuta kaThina hai| huA citta-vikAra hai| to moha paidA ho jAtA hai| aura jahAM moha aba usako ThaMDA karanA bahuta kaThina hai| aba IMdhana haTAne se kucha paidA hotA hai, vahAM smRti bhraSTa ho jAtI hai| smRti moha se bhraSTa na hogaa| aura phira moha ke tatva ko ThIka se samajheM, to patA calegA kyoM ho jAtI hai? ki smRti kyoM moha naSTa karatA hai| Amataura se hama socate hoMge kAma se bhraSTa honI cAhie smti| | manaSya ke mana meM smati kA jo kAma hai. moha kA usase viparIta kAma se bhraSTa nahIM hotI, kyoMki kAma prAkRtika tathya hai| Amataura kAma hai| smRti tathyagata hai| smRti kA matalaba hI yahI hai ki jo se hameM socanA cAhie, krodha se bhraSTa ho jAtI hai smRti| lekina | jAnA, use vaisA hI yAda rakhanA jaisA jaanaa| memorI kA matalaba hI krodha se bhI nahIM hotii| kyoMki krodha sirpha kAma ke mArga meM par3I itanA hai| rAiTa memorI, ThIka smRti kA matalaba itanA hI hai ki hama ar3acana se paidA hotA hai| krodha projekTiva nahIM hai| yaha samajhanA apanI tarapha se kucha nahIM jor3ate, jo hai, usako hI smaraNa rakhate haiN| pdd'egaa| krodha kA koI sammohana nahIM hai| krodha kevala pratikAra hai, | | usameM hamArA koI jor3a nahIM hotaa| prakSepa nhiiN| krodha kisI dUsare kA pratikAra hai, kisI bAdhA ko haTAne | - moha kahanA cAhie krieTiva hai, sRjanAtmaka hai| vaha vahI nahIM kI ceSTA hai| bAdhA haTa jAe, krodha kho jaaegaa| | dekhatA, jo hai; vaha vaha projekTa karatA hai, nirmANa karatA hai, jo , moha krodha se bhI sabala hai| moha projekTiva hai; moha aMdhA kara | cAhatA hai ki ho| moha svapna-nirmAtA hai| moha sammohaka hai, detA hai| krodha pAgala karatA hai, moha aMdhA kara detA hai| moha kahatA hipnoTika hai| moha apane hipnoTijma kA jAla phailA detA hai| vaha hai, kucha bhI ho! saba bAdhAoM ko bhUlakara moha pAgala hokara jise bilakula aMdhA hokara vahI dekhane lagatA hai, jo dekhanA cAhatA hai| pAnA cAhatA hai, usake pIche daur3a par3atA hai| krodha bAdhAoM ko isalie aksara hama kahate haiM ki jaba koI mohagrasta hotA hai, alaga karane kI koziza karatA hai, kAphI rialisTika hai; krodha | koI prema meM pAgala ho jAtA hai, to phira use tathya dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| bahuta yathArtha hai| lekina moha kahatA hai, bAdhAeM! koI bAdhAeM nahIM | | vaha Aga meM cala sakatA hai, vaha pahAr3oM se kUda sakatA hai| use phira haiM, chalAMga lagAeMge, daur3akara nikala jaaeNge| kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| phira vaha rialisTa nahIM raha jAtA, vaha moha aMdhA kara detA hai| aura jaba citta aMdhA hotA hai, tabhI smRti somnAbalisTa ho jAtA hai; vaha nIMda meM calane lagatA hai| usakA kSINa hotI hai| hAM, moha taka Ane ke lie kAma aura krodha jarUrI | calanA phira nIMda meM calanA hai| haiN| lekina moha kahanA cAhie paripAka hai| moha hamAre citta ke | __isalie premI ko manuSya hamezA se pAgala kahatA rahA hai| aura vikAra kI sau DigrI avasthA hai, jahAM se bhApa bananA zurU hotA hai|| | prema ko sadA se aMdhA kahatA rahA hai| ThIka hogA ki prema kI jagaha ninyAnabe DigrI taka bhI pAnI bhApa nahIM banatA, garama hI rahatA hai| hama moha kA upayoga kreN| ThIka zabda moha hai| moha aMdhA hai, blAiMDa aura garama rahane meM eka khUbI hai ki abhI cAhe, nIce se agara IMdhana ___ hai| prema bar3I aura bAta hai| nikAla liyA jAe, to phira ThaMDA ho sakatA hai| lekina sau DigrI prema ko moha ke sAtha eka kara lene se gaharA, bhArI nukasAna huA para pahuMcakara bhApa bana jaaegaa| phira Apa IMdhana nikAlo yA kucha hai| prema eka bahuta hI aura bAta hai| prema to usI ke jIvana meM ghaTita karo, bhApa sirpha IMdhana nikAlane se phira ThaMDI nahIM ho sktii| pAnI hotA hai, jisake jIvana meM moha nahIM hotaa| lekina hama prema ko hI 274
Page #305
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mana ke adhogamana aura Urdhvagamana kI sIr3hiyAM -AAR moha aura moha ko prema kahate rahe haiN| projekTara Apane dekhA hogaa| sinemAgRha meM paradA hotA hai| parade prema to buddha aura kRSNa jaise logoM ke jIvana meM hotA hai| hamAre para citra hote haiN| lekina ApakI pITha ke pIche dIvAla ke usa pAra jIvana meM prema hotA hI nahIM hai| jinake jIvana meM moha hai, unake jIvana chipA huA projekTara hotA hai, mazIna hotI hai, jo citroM ko parade para meM prema nahIM ho sktaa| kyoMki moha mAMgatA hai, prema detA hai| | pheMkatI hai| citra usa mazIna meM chipe hote haiM, parade para nahIM hote haiN| bilakula alaga avasthAeM haiN| unakI hama Age thor3I bAta kara parade para citroM kA sirpha bhrama paidA hotA hai| citra hote haiM mazIna meM skeNge| lekina moha ko samajhane ke lie upayogI hai| | chipe. projekTara meM pheMkane vAle meN| aura vahAM se citra pheMke jAte prema usa citta meM phalita hotA hai, jisameM koI kAma nahIM raha haiM, lekina dikhAI par3ate haiM parade pr| hote haiM projekTara meM, dikhAI jAtA, jisameM koI vAsanA nahIM raha jaatii| kyoMki de vahI sakatA par3ate haiM parade pr| hai, jo mAMgatA nhiiN| vAsanA mAMgatI hai| vAsanA kahatI hai, milanA moha projekTara hai| hotA hai hamAre bhItara, dikhAI par3atA hai parade cAhie, yaha milanA cAhie, yaha milanA caahie| prema kahatA hai, | pr| jaba maiM kisI strI ke prema meM par3a jAtA hUM, to jo ceharA mujhe aba koI mAMga na rahI, hama koI bhikhArI nahIM haiN| vAsanA bhikhArI | | dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha usa strI kA nahIM hotA, vaha mere projekTara kA hai, prema samrATa hai| prema kahatA hai, jo hamAre pAsa hai, le jaao| jo | hotA hai| vaha hotA hai mere bhItara, dikhAI par3atA hai vhaaN| strI sirpha hamAre pAsa hai, le jAo; aba hameM to koI jarUrata na rahI, aba paradA hotI hai| kyoMki jinako usa strI se moha nahIM hai, unako vahAM hamArI koI mAMga na rhii| aba tumheM jo bhI lenA hai, le jaao| prema | vaisA ceharA nahIM dikhAI par3atA, jaisA mujhe dikhAI par3atA hai| mujhe dAna hai| vAsanA bhikSAvRtti hai, mAMga hai| usake pasIne meM bhI sugaMdha Ane lagatI hai; usake pasIne meM bhI ___ isalie vAsanA meM kalaha hai; prema meM koI kalaha nahIM hai| le gulAba khilane lagate haiN| kisI ko nahIM khilte| kucha dina bAda mujhe jAo to ThIka, ma le jAo to tthiik| lekina mAMgane vAlA yaha nahIM bhI nahIM khileMge-jaba moha giregA aura projekTara baMda ho jAegA kaha sakatA ki de do to ThIka, na do to tthiik| dene vAlA kaha sakatA aura paradA dikhAI pdd'egaa| taba maiM kahUMgA, are! kyA huA? gulAba hai ki le jAo to ThIka, na le jAo to tthiik| kyoMki dene meM koI ke phUla kahAM gae? ve gulAba ke phUla vidA ho jaaeNge| ve gulAba aMtara hI nahIM par3atA, nahIM le jAte, to mata le jaao| mAMga meM aMtara ke phUla vahAM the hI nhiiN| ve gulAba ke phUla maiMne Aropita kie the, par3atA hai| nahIM doge, to prANa chaTapaTAte haiN| kyoMki phira adhUrA raha projekTa kie the; vaha merA prakSepa thaa| jAegA bhItara kucha, pUrA nahIM ho paaegaa| dhana meM dhana ke pAgala ko jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha dhana meM hotA moha paidA hotA hai vAsanA kI aMtima kar3I meM, aura prema paidA hotA nahIM, projekTeDa hotA hai| dhana meM kyA hogA! lekina dhana ke pAgala hai nirvAsanA kI aMtima kar3I meN| kahanA cAhie, jisa taraha moha se ko dekhA hai aapne| vaha rupae ko kisa moha se pakar3atA hai, jaise smRti naSTa hotI hai, usI taraha se prema se smRti puSTa hotI hai| para | kisI jIvaMta cIja ko pakar3a rahA ho! vaha rupae ko kisa prema se usakI alaga bAta kreNge| abhI usase koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| / | samhAlatA hai, jaise usakA hRdaya ho! vaha tijorI ko kaise AhistA moha sIr3hiyoM kA nIce utarA huA sopAna hai, pAyadAna hai, jahAM se kholatA hai! vaha tijorI ko kaise dekhatA hai, jaise usakI AtmA AdamI pAgala hone ke karIba pahuMcatA hai| prema sIr3hiyoM kA UparI vahAM baMda hai! vaha rAta sotA bhI hai, to tijorI kA hI ciMtana ghUmatA pAyadAna hai, jahAM AdamI vimukta hone ke karIba pahuMcatA hai| hai| rAta sapane bhI Ate haiM, to rupayoM ke hI Dhera bar3hate cale jAte haiN| aura vimakta hone ke kriib| moha ke bAda vaha jisa jagata meM jI rahA hai, usakA hameM kacha bhI patA nahIM hai ki vikSiptatA hai, prema ke bAda vimukti hai| | usakA projekzana kyA ho rahA hai! vaha kyA projekTa kara rahA hai! yaha jo moha paidA huA, yaha smRti ko naSTa kara detA hai| kyoM? | ___ maiMne sunA hai, eka AdamI eka gAMva meM bahuta dhanapati hai| phira kyoMki smRti aba rikArDa nahIM kara pAtI ki kyA hai| smRti kA kAma | | gAMva meM loga marane lage, akAla pdd'aa| to logoM ne usase kahA, sirpha rikArDiMga kA hai ki vaha vahI rikArDa kara le, jo hai; tathya ko | | itanA dhana hai tumhAre pAsa, itanA dhAnya hai tumhAre pAsa, loga mara rahe aMkita kara le| lekina moha ke kAraNa tathya dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| haiM, aise kSaNa para roko mt-baaNtto| to usa AdamI ne kahA, jise moha ke kAraNa hama eka jAla apanI tarapha se projekTa karate haiN| tuma bAMTane ke lie kaha rahe ho, vaha agara baMTa jAe to maiM mara jaauuN|' 275
Page #306
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm gItA darzana bhAga-1 44 to loga mara rahe haiM.mAnA, lekina maiM maranA nahIM cAhatA! yaha tuma bhI | / phira logoM ne kahA, lekina tuma mara jAoge, to yaha dhana par3A jaano| aura loga mara rahe haiM, to dUsare paidA ho jaaeNge| lekina jo raha jaaegaa| itane dina bacAyA hai, phira isakA kyA hogA? usane dhana maiMne ikaTThA kiyA hai, vaha dUsarA kahAM se A sakatA hai? loga kahA ki kyA tuma socate ho, maiM dhana ko par3A rahane dUMgA! maiM sAtha bar3e cakita hue| kabhI na socA thA! le jaauuNgaa| logoM ne kahA, aba taka sunA nahIM ki koI dhana ko lekina unheM patA nahIM ki loga usa AdamI ke lie chAyAoM kI | sAtha le gayA ho! usane kahA, suna lenA, jaba maiM le jAUMgA, taba taraha jhUThe haiM; dhana AtmA kI taraha saccA hai| loga haiM hI nahIM usakI | tumheM patA cala jaaegaa| jIvana-paridhi meN| usake mana ke ghere meM logoM kA koI astitva nahIM mohagrasta mana kI smRti kho jAtI hai; soca-vicAra kho jAtA hai; hai| ve pratibiMba haiN| Ate haiM, jAte haiN| dhana bahuta vAstavika hai| | sahaja viveka kho jAtA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, maiM dhana ko bhI sAtha le phira usakI patnI bhI bImAra par3a gii| gAMvabhara meM loga mara rahe haiM, jAUMgA! mohagrasta AdamI kahatA hai, choDUMgA hI nahIM, prANa meM samA bImAriyAM phaila giiN| usakI patnI bImAra par3a gaI, to logoM ne kahA, luuNgaa| apanA-apanA moha! kama se kama apanI patnI ko dikhAne ke lie vaidya ko bulA lo! eka mukhyamaMtrI ko maiM jAnatA hUM eka pradeza ke| jo marane ke eka usane kahA, patnI phira bhI mila sakatI hai| lekina dhana phira bhI | sAla pahale mujhase hI kahe ki aba eka hI icchA hai ki mukhyamaMtrI milegA, isakA AzvAsana hai? rahate hue mruuN| mauta karIba dikhane lagI thii| bahuta bImAra the| kahA jisake mana meM dhana kA moha hai, hama nahIM samajha pAte usakI bhaassaa| | ki basa aba eka hI icchA hai ki mukhyamaMtrI rahate hue mruuN| maiMne jaise arjuna pUcha rahA hai ki sthitadhI kaisI bhASA bolatA hai? aise hI | | kahA, marane kA utanA bhaya nahIM, jitanA mukhyamaMtrI pada ke chUTane kA mohagrasta kaisI bhASA bolatA hai, vaha bhI hama nahIM samajha skte| bhaya hai| marate hue bhI kama se kama mukhyamaMtrI pada to sAtha calA jaae| mohagrasta kaise uThatA, kaise baiThatA, hamArI pakar3a meM nahIM aataa| hAM, mare to makhyamaMtrI the: sAtha le ge| apane-apane moha ko dekheMge, to pakar3a meM A sakatA hai| sabake usa AdamI ne kahA, le jAUMgA saath| aura saca meM eka rAta moha haiN| dUsare kA moha hamArI samajha meM nahIM AtA, hamArA moha hI usane koziza kii| mohagrasta AdamI koI bhI koziza kara sakatA hamArI samajha meM AtA hai| | hai| usakI smRti kho jAtI hai, usakA viveka kho jAtA hai| rAta usane kahA, patnI dUsarI mila jaaegii| patnI mara gii| phira to usane dekhA ki zAyada subaha nahIM hogii| to AdhI rAta vaha utthaa| vaha khuda bhI marane ke karIba A gyaa| bImAriyAM use bhI pakar3a liiN| | usane apane sAre hIre-javAharAta, jo bhI kImatI thA, vaha eka borI logoM ne kahA, aba to kama se kama apane para kRpA kro| aba to meM baMda kiyaa| lekara nadI ke kinAre phuNcaa| usane socA ki apane tumhIM marane ke karIba ho| usane kahA, dhana na bace aura maiM baca jAUM, | bore ko kamara se bAMdhakara nadI meM kUda jaauuN| AkhirI ceSTA ki aise bacane se to mara jAnA hI behatara hai| vaha to bar3A dukhada hai, vaha | sAtha le jAUM! lekina nadI gaharI hai aura agara kinAre kUda par3e, to to bar3A bhayaprada hai ki dhana na bace aura maiM baca jaauuN| kalpanA hI | lAza to kinAre lagI raha jaaegii| vaha hIre-javAharAtoM se bharA huA nahIM kara sakatA dhana ke binA mere hone kii| hAM, mere na hone kI borA kinAre raha jaaegaa| na mAlUma koI use uThA le! kalpanA kara sakatA huuN| lekina dhana ke binA mere hone kI kalpanA to usane nAvikoM ko jgaayaa| kahatA hUM nAvikoM ko, eka nahIM kara sktaa| nAvika ke jagAne se kAma cala jaataa| para nAvikoM ko jagAyA, mohagrasta AdamI aisI hI bhASA bolatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, yaha kyoMki vaha AdamI ThaharAe binA nahIM kara sakatA thA kAma; use strI mujhe na milI, to maiM mara jaauuNgaa| isa strI ke binA hone kI maiM | jAnA thA bIca nadI meN| usane mAMjhiyoM ko jagAyA aura kahA ki kalpanA nahIM kara sktaa| hAM, apane na hone kI kalpanA kara sakatA sabase kama meM kauna le jA sakatA hai? sabase kama meM! aura vaha huuN| vahI moha, vaha kahatA hai, aisA nahIM hogA...agara maMtrI pada nahIM AdamI marane jA rahA hai| yaha saba dhana lekara DUba jAne vAlA hai| to milA, to mara jaauuNgaa| maMtrI pada ke binA apane hone kI kalpanA sabase kama meM kauna le jA sakatA hai! ThaharAyA usne| sabase kama, nahIM kara sktaa| hAM, apane na hone kI kalpanA kara sakatA hai| choTI se choTI azarphI meM jo rAjI thA, usa mallAha ke sAtha vaha mohagrasta kI yahI bhASA hai| nadI meM utraa| 276
Page #307
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ymm mana ke adhogamana aura Urdhvagamana kI sIr3hiyAM - aura Akhira jaba bIca majhadhAra meM pahuMca gayA, to usane usa pahale atIta naSTa ho jAegA, phira vartamAna, phira bhvissy| pahale mallAha se kahA ki kyA eka marate hue AdamI kI AkhirI icchA itihAsa vikRta ho jAegA, phira jIvana, aura phira sNbhaavnaa| pUrI na karoge? usane kahA, kyA matalaba? kaisI AkhirI icchA? to kRSNa eka-eka kadama, ThIka vaijJAnika kadama kI bAta kara rahe haiM, usane kahA ki agara tuma vaha azarphI na mAMgo, to maiM zAMti se mara | smRti naSTa ho jAtI hai arjuna, phira buddhi kA nAza ho jAtA hai| . jaauuN| para eka marate hue AdamI kI AkhirI icchA! itanI duSTatA | buddhi kyA hai? aura kRSNa jina arthoM meM buddhi kA upayoga karate karoge ki eka marate hue AdamI kI AkhirI icchA pUrI na karo? | | haiM, vaha kyA hai? kRSNa iMTalekTa ke arthoM meM buddhi kA upayoga nahIM garIba mallAha usa marate hue AdamI kI AkhirI icchA pUrI krte| iMTelijeMsa ke arthoM meM buddhi kA upayoga karate haiN| isameM kiyaa| vaha dhanapati zAMti se kUda gyaa| aise hI hama saba kUda jAte | | Apako...bhASAkoza meM to donoM zabdoM kA eka hI matalaba hai| haiM, apane-apane moha se bharI huI mRtyu meN| moha smRti ko naSTa kara | | Apa kaheMge, buddhi, iMTalekTa aura iMTelijeMsa meM kyA pharka hai? / detA hai, vicAra ko chur3A detA hai| buddhi kA vaha rUpa jo ekcualAija ho gayA hai, iMTalekTa hai| jahAM smRti naSTa hotI hai, kRSNa kahate haiM, vahAM buddhi bhI naSTa ho | | buddhi kA vaha rUpa jo vAstavika ho gayA hai, jisakA Apa prayoga jAtI hai| kara cuke, jo sakriya ho gayA hai, vaha iMTalekTa hai| kaheM, buddhimAnI smRti aura buddhi meM pharka hai| smRti buddhi nahIM hai, smRti buddhi kI hai| jo buddhi kA rUpa abhI bhI niSkriya par3A hai, jo abhI sakriya eka phaikalTI hai| smRti kevala buddhi kA, kahanA cAhie, koSAgAra nahIM huA, jo abhI poTeMziyala meM par3A hai, bIja meM par3A hai, abhI hai| smRti, kahanA cAhie, buddhi kA saMgrahAlaya hai, rijarvAyara hai| rUpAkRta nahIM huA, rUpAyita nahIM huA, jo abhI sAkAra nahIM kahanA cAhie, smRti buddhi kA atIta hai| buddhi ne jo-jo jAnA hai, | | huA, jo abhI vAstavika nahIM huA-kevala saMbhAvanA hai-buddhi vaha smRti meM saMgRhIta kara diyA hai| buddhi kA atIta hai smRti, buddhi | / meM, iMTelijeMsa meM vaha bhI sammilita hai| di ekcualAijDa nhiiN| smRti kA artha hI hai, di pAsTa, bItA huaa| | iMTelijeMsa iz2a iNttlektt| jo vAstavika bana gaI hai buddhi, vaha lekina pahale atIta bhraSTa hotA hai. taba vartamAna bhraSTa hotA hai. baddhimAnI hai| aura jo abhI vAstavika nahIM banI. vaha bhI baddhi ke taba bhaviSya bhraSTa hotA hai| pahale usakA bodha kSINa hotA hai, jo thaa| hisse meM hai| phira usakA bodha kSINa hotA hai, jo hai| phira usakA bodha kSINa ho to ApakI buddhimAnI hI ApakI buddhi nahIM hai, ApakI buddhi jAtA hai, jo hogaa| svaabhaavik| kyoMki atIta sabase jyAdA spaSTa | ApakI buddhimAnI se bar3I cIja hai| agara ApakI buddhimAnI hI hai| jo ho cukA hai, vaha sabase jyAdA spaSTa hai| jo ho rahA hai, abhI | ApakI buddhi hai, to phira ApameM vikAsa kA koI upAya na bcegaa| dhUmila hai| jo nahIM huA, anizcita hai| buddhi kI pakar3a sabase bAta khatama ho gii| buddhi kA vartula bar3A hai| buddhimAnI kA vartula jyAdA atIta para sApha hotI hai| buddhi ke bar3e vartula meM choTA hai| vaha buddhimAnI kA vartula bar3A hotA ___ jo ho cukA, vaha sApha hogA hii| saba rekhAeM pUrI ho giiN| | jAe, bar3A hotA jAe aura kisI dina buddhi ke pUre vartula ko chU le, ghaTanAeM ghaTa cukiiN| jo honA thA, usane pUrA rUpa le liyA; vaha | | to AdamI sthitaprajJa ho jAtA hai| AkRti bana gyaa| jo ho rahA hai, abhI nirAkAra se AkAra meM A __ kRSNa kahate haiM, buddhi vikRta ho jAtI hai| rahA hai| jo hogA, vaha abhI nirAkAra hai| jo bhaviSya hai, vaha buddhimAnI to vikRta ho jAtI hai smRti ke sAtha hii| kyoMki avyakta hai| jo vartamAna hai, vaha vyakta hone kI prakriyA meM hai| jo | buddhimAnI yAnI smRti; nAleja yAnI memorii| noiMga yAnI buddhi, atIta hai, vaha vyakta ho gayA hai| jAnane kI kSamatA yAnI buddhi| jAnane kI kSamatA jitanI sakriya ho isalie jaba pahalA hamalA hogA, to smRti para hogaa| kyoMki | gaI, yAnI buddhimaanii| jo jAna liyA, vaha buddhimAnI; aura jo vahI sabase spaSTa hai| sabase pahale spaSTa DAMvADola ho jaaegaa| aura jAnane kI zakti hai bhItara, vaha buddhi| buddhi sadA jAnane kI zakti jaba spaSTa hI DAMvADola ho jAegA, to aspaSTa ke DAMvADola hone | | se bar3I hai| jAnane kI vAstavikatA se bar3I kSamatA hai| meM kitanI dera lagegI! aura jaba aspaSTa hI DAMvADola ho jAegA, smRti pahale vikRta ho jAtI hai| smRti arthAta iMTalekTa vikRta to jo abhI nirAkAra hai, usa para to sArI hI samajha chUTa jaaegii| ho gii| aura phira, kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha jo avyakta meM par3I buddhi 277
Page #308
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + gItA darzana bhAga-14 hai, usa taka bhI DAMvADola bhaMvara pahuMcane lagate haiN| vaha jo gahare meM chipI prajJA hai, vaha bhI kaMpita hone lagatI hai| kyoMki jaba smRti kI AdhArazilAeM gira jAtI haiM, to usake Upara avyakta kA jo bhavana hai, zikhara hai, ve bhI kaMpane lagate haiN| vaha aMtima patana hai| aura jaba buddhi- nAza ho jAtA hai, to saba kho jAtA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, arjuna, jaba buddhi - nAza ho jAtA hai, to saba kho jAtA hai| phira kucha bhI bacatA nhiiN| vaha AdamI kI parama dInatA hai, baiMkrapsI, divAliyApana hai| vahAM AdamI bilakula divAliyA ho | jAtA hai-- dhana khokara nahIM, svayaM ko hI kho detA hai| phira usake pAsa kucha bacatA hI nhiiN| vaha bilakula hI nakAra ho jAtA hai / nA-kucha ho jAtA hai| usakA saba hI kho jAtA hai| yahI dInatA hai, yahI daridratA hai| agara adhyAtma ke arthoM meM samajheM, aisI sthiti spricuala pAvarTI hai; aisI sthiti AdhyAtmika dAridrya hai| lekina hama bhautika dAridrya se bahuta Darate haiM, AdhyAtmika dAridrya se jarA bhI nahIM ddrte| hama bahuta Darate haiM ki eka paisA na kho jaae| AtmA kho jAe- hama nahIM ddrte| hama bahuta Darate haiM ki ko na kho jAe, kamIja na kho jaae| lekina jisane koTa aura kamIja pahanA hai, vaha kho jAe - hameM jarA bhI phikra nhiiN| koTa aura kamIja baca jAe, basa bahuta hai / vastuoM ko bacA lete haiM, svayaM ko kho dete haiN| | khone kI jo prakriyA kRSNa ne kahI, vaha bahuta hI manovaijJAnika hai| abhI pazcima kA manovijJAna yA Adhunika manovijJAna itane gahare nahIM jA sakA hai| jAegA, kadama uThane zurU ho gae haiM, lekina itane gahare nahIM jA sakA hai| abhI pazcima kA manovijJAna kAma ke Asa-pAsa hI bhaTaka rahA hai, seksa ke Asa-pAsa hI bhaTaka rahA hai| abhI pazcima kA cAhe phrAyaDa ho aura cAhe koI aura ho, abhI pahale vartula para hI bhaTaka rahe haiM, jahAM kAma hai| abhI unheM patA nahIM hai ki kAma ke bAda aura gahare meM krodha hai, krodha ke bAda aura gahare meM moha hai, moha ke aura gahare meM smRti- nAza hai, smRti-nAza ke aura gahare meM buddhi kA divAliyApana hai, buddhi ke divAliyApana ke aura gahare meM svayaM kA pUrNatayA nakAra ho jAnA hai| rAgadveSaviyuktaistu viSayAnindriyaizcaran / AtmavazyairvidheyAtmA prasAdamadhigacchati / / 64 / paraMtu, svAdhIna aMtaHkaraNa vAlA puruSa rAga-dveSa se rahita, apane vaza meM kI huI iMdriyoM dvArA viSayoM ko bhogatA huA prasAda arthAta aMtaHkaraNa kI prasannatA ko prApta hotA hai| ThI ka isake viparIta - patana kI jo kahAnI thI, ThIka isake viparIta - rAga-dveSa se mukta, kAmanA ke pAra, svayaM meM ThaharA, svAyatta / svayaM ko kho cukA; aura svayaM meM tthhraa| abhI jo kahAnI hamane samajhI, abhI jo kathA hamane samajhI, abhI jo yAtrA hamane dekhI, vaha svayaM ko khone kii| aura svayaM ko kaise khotA hai sIr3hI-sIr3hI AdamI, vaha hamane dekhA / svayaM se kaise rikta aura zUnya ho jAtA hai| svayaM se kaise bAhara, aura bAhara, aura dUra ho jAtA hai| kaise svayaM ko khokara para meM hI Ayatta ho jAtA hai, para meM hI Thahara jAtA hai| jisako maiMne kahA, AdhyAtmika divAliyApana, spricuala baiMkrapsI, usakA matalaba hai, para meM Ayatta huA puruss| yaha jo pUrI kI pUrI yAtrA thI, para meM Ayatta hone se zurU huI thI / dekhA thA rAha para kisI strI ko, dekhA thA kisI bhavana ko, dekhA thA kisI puruSa ko, dekhA thA camakatA huA sonA, dekhA thA sUraja meM jhalakatA huA hIrA - para, di adara, kahIM para meM AkarSita citta para kI khoja para nikalA thaa| ciMtana kiyA thA, cAha kI thI, bAdhAeM pAI thIM, krodhita . | huA thA, mohagrasta banA thA, smRti ko khoyA thA, buddhi ke nAza ko 278 upalabdha huA thaa| para-Ayatta, dUsare meM - di adara orieMTeDa / manovijJAna jo zabda upayoga karegA, vaha hai, di adara orieMTeDa / to bar3I maje kI bAta hai ki kRSNa ne svAyatta, selpha orieMTeDa zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai| para Ayatta, dUsare kI tarapha bahatA huA puruSa, dUsare ko keMdra mAnakara jItA huA puruss| isa puruSa zabda ko thor3A samajheM, to isa para Ayatta aura svAyatta hone ko samajhA jA sakatA hai| zAyada kabhI khayAla na kiyA ho ki yaha puruSa zabda kyA hai ! sAMkhya kA zabda hai puruSa / gAMva ko hama kahate haiM pura-nAgapura, | kAnapura -- gAMva ko hama kahate haiM pur| sAMkhya kahatA hai, pura ke bhItara jo chipA hai, vaha puruSa, pura meM rahane vaalaa| zarIra hai pura / kaheMge, itanA choTA-sA zarIra pura! bahuta bar3A hai, choTA nahIM hai| bahuta bar3A hai| kAnapura kI kitanI AbAdI hai ? pAMca lAkha, chaH lAkha, sAta lAkha hogii| zarIra kI kitanI AbAdI hai ? sAta karor3a / sAta karor3a jIvANu rahate haiM zarIra meM choTA pura nahIM hai, sAta karor3a
Page #309
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Om mana ke adhogamana aura Urdhvagamana kI sIr3hiyAM - jIvita sela haiM zarIra meN| abhI taka duniyA meM koI pura itanA bar3A haiM, usase karor3a aura araba gune bar3e sUrya haiN| ye jo rAta ko tAre nahIM hai| laMdana kI AbAdI eka karor3a, Tokiyo kI savA karor3a, | dikhAI par3ate haiM, ye saba sUrya haiN| choTe-choTe dikhAI par3ate haiM, kyoMki kalakattA kI assI lAkha, baMbaI kI saatth| bahuta dUra haiN| ye choTe hone kI vajaha se choTe nahIM dikhAI pdd'te| ye abhI manuSya ke zarIra ke barAbara pura pRthvI para banA nahIM hai| sAta bahuta dUra haiM, isalie choTe dikhAI par3ate haiN| bahuta bar3e-bar3e mahAsUrya karor3a! kyA isase koI pharka par3atA hai ki choTe-choTe prANI rahate haiM, jinase pache ki hamArA bhI eka sUrya hai| to ve kaheMge ki hai, para haiN| choTA kauna hai? bar3A kauna hai ? saba rileTiva mAmalA hai| AdamI bahuta garIba hai, choTA hai| kisI ginatI meM nahIM aataa| koI koI bahuta bar3A prANI hai? hAthI se pUche, UMTa se pUche, to bahuta choTA vI.AI.pI. nahIM hai! prANI hai| to ye UMTa yA hAthI kyA koI bahuta bar3e prANI haiM? pRthvI | lekina ve mahAsUrya, jo isa sUrya se bhI araboM gune bar3e haiM, ve bhI se pUche, himAlaya se puuche...| kyA bahuta bar3e haiM? to pUre jagata se puuche| to aba taka vaijJAnika kahate socate hoMge zAyada, himAlaya meM koI prANa nahIM haiN| to galata haiM ki cAra araba sUryoM kA hameM patA calA hai| magara vaha aMta nahIM hai| socate haiN| himAlaya abhI bhI bar3ha rahA hai, abhI bhI grotha hai, abhI | usake pAra bhI, usake pAra bhI, biyAMDa eMDa biyAMDa-kucha aMta nahIM bhI bar3A ho rahA hai| himAlaya abhI bhI javAna hai| satapur3A aura | hai| yahAM kauna choTA, kauna bar3A! saba choTA-bar3A rileTiva hai| viMdhyAcala bUr3he haiM, aba bar3hate nahIM haiN| aba sirpha thakate haiM aura jhuka | | Apake zarIra meM jo jIvANu haiM, ve bhI choTe nahIM haiM, Apa bhI bar3e haiN| himAlaya abhI bhI baDha rahA hai| himAlaya kI umra bhI bahata nahIM haiN| sAta karoDa kI eka zarIra meM basI haI bstii| aura Apa kama hai, sabase nayA pahAr3a hai| saba purAne pahAr3a haiN| viMdhyA sabase | | socate hoM ki ina sAta karor3a jIvANuoM ko ApakA koI bhI patA jyAdA purAnA pahAr3a hai| sabase pahale pRthvI para viMdhyA paidA huaa| | hai, inakA Apako koI bhI patA hai to nahIM hai| Apako inakA patA bUr3he se bUr3hA parvata hai| aba usakI grotha bilakula ruka gaI hai| aba nahIM hai, inako ApakA patA nahIM hai| unako bhI ApakA patA nahIM hai vaha bar3hatA nahIM hai| aba vaha thaka rahA hai, TUTa rahA hai, jhuka rahA hai, ki Apa haiN| Apa jaba nahIM hoMge isa zarIra meM, taba bhI unameM se kamara usakI Ar3I ho gaI hai| hamAre pAsa kahAnI hai, usakI kamara bahuta-se jIvANu jIe cale jaaeNge| mara jAne ke bAda bhI! Apa marate ke Ar3e hone kii| haiM, ve nahIM mrte| unameM jo amIbA haiM, bahuta choTe haiM, ve to marate hI agastya kI kathA hai, ki muni gae haiM dakSiNa aura kaha gae haiM ki nhiiN| unakI lAkhoM sAla kI umra hai| agara umra ke hisAba se soceM, jhukA rahanA; jaba taka maiM lauTUM n| phira ve nahIM lautte| karma AdamI to Apa choTe haiM, ve bar3e haiN| ke hAtha meM hai, phala AdamI ke hAtha meM nahIM hai| lauTanA muni kA nahIM kabristAna meM dabe hue AdamI ke bhI nAkhUna aura bAla bar3hate rahate ho skaa| phira vaha becArA jhukA hai| para yaha jiyolAjikala phaikTa haiN| kyoMki bAla aura nAkhUna banAne vAle jo jIvANu haiM, ve Apake bhI hai, yaha purANa kathA hI nahIM hai| viMdhyA jhuka gayA hai aura aba | | sAtha nahIM mrte| ve apanA kAma jArI rakhate haiN| unako patA hI nahIM usameM vikAsa nahIM hai; bUr3hA hai| himAlaya baccA hai| par3atA ki Apa mara ge| ve nAkhUna aura bAla ko bar3hAe cale jAte himAlaya se pUche, UMTa, hAthI! vaha kahegA, bahuta choTe prANI haiN| haiN| aura jaba Apa marate haiM, to sAta karor3a kITANuoM kI saMkhyA khurdabIna se dekhU taba dikhAI par3ate haiM, nahIM to nahIM dikhAI pdd'te| | | meM kamI nahIM hotI hai aura bar3hatI ho jAtI hai| Apake marane se jagaha pRthvI se pUche ki himAlaya kI kucha khabara hai! vaha kahegI, aise kaI khAlI ho jAtI hai aura hajAroM kITANa praveza kara jAte haiN| jisako himAlaya paidA hue, Ae aura ge| saba mere beTe haiM, mujha meM Ate | Apa sar3anA kahate haiM, DiTeriyorezana, vaha Apake lie hogA; nae haiM, samA jAte haiN| dharitrI--vaha mAM hai| lekina pRthvI koI bahuta bar3A kITANuoM ke lie to jIvana hai| prANa rakhatI hai! to sUraja se puuche| sUraja sATha lAkha gunA bar3A hai yaha pura, isameM jo bIca meM basA hai isa nagara ke, vaha puruss| yaha pRthvI se| use dikhAI bhI nahIM par3atI hogI pRthvii| sATha lAkha gune | | puruSa do taraha se ho sakatA hai : para-Ayatta ho sakatA hai, svAyatta bar3e ko kaise dikhAI par3egI? ho sakatA hai| jaba yaha vAsanAgrasta hotA hai, to yaha dUsare ko keMdra ___ para sUraja koI bahuta bar3A hai? mata isa khayAla meM pdd'naa| bahuta | | banAkara ghUmane lagatA hai| saiTelAiTa ho jAtA hai| mIDiyAkara sTAra hai, bahuta madhyamavargIya hai| usase bahuta bar3e sUrya jaise cAMda hai| cAMda saiTelAiTa hai| vaha jamIna ko keMdra banAkara 279
Page #310
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Im gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM ghUmatA hai| jamIna bhI saiTelAiTa hai, vaha sUrya ko keMdra banAkara ghUmatI hai| sUrya bhI saiTelAiTa hai, vaha kisI mahAsUrya ko keMdra banAkara ghUmatA hai| saba adara orieMTeDa haiN| . lekina unheM mApha kiyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki unakI cetanA itanI nahIM ki ve jAna sakeM ki kyA adara aura kyA selpha; kyA svayaM aura kyA pr| AdamI ko mApha nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, vaha jAnatA hai| pati patnI kA saiTelAiTa hai, patnI ke Asa-pAsa ghUma rahA hai| kabhI choTA vartula banAtA hai, kabhI bar3A vartula banAtA hai, lekina patnI ke Asa-pAsa ghUma rahA hai| patnI pati kI saiTelAiTa hai| vaha usake Asa-pAsa ghUma rahI hai| koI dhana ke Asa-pAsa ghUma rahA hai, koI kAma ke Asa-pAsa ghUma rahA hai, koI pada ke Asa-pAsa ghUma rahA hai-saiTelAiTa, pr-aaytt| dUsarA keMdra hai, hama to sirpha paridhi para ghUma rahe haiM--yahI divAliyApana hai| lekina hama apane keMdra svayaM haiM, kisI ke Asa-pAsa nahIM ghUma rahe haiM. to AdamI svAyatta hai| yahI samrATa honA hai| yahI spricaala ricanesa hai| jisako jIsasa ne kiMgaDama Apha gADa, paramAtmA kA sAmrAjya kahA, usako kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, svAyatta huA puruSa parama AnaMda ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| kyoMki para-Ayatta huA puruSa parama dukha ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| dukha yAnI para-Ayatta honA, AnaMda yAnI svAyatta honaa| ye saba samAdhistha vyakti kI tarapha hI ve izAre karate jA rahe haiM arjuna ko| saba dizAoM se, aneka-aneka jagahoM se ve izAre kara rahe haiM ki samAdhistha puruSa yAnI kyaa| vaha jo savAla pUcha liyA thA arjuna ne, ho sakatA hai, vaha khuda bhI bhUla gayA ho ki usane kyA savAla pUchA thaa| lekina kRSNa usake savAla ko samasta dizAoM se le rahe haiN| kahIM se bhI usakI samajha meM A jaae| to ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki jo svayaM hI apanA keMdra bana gayA, jisakA aba koI para keMdra nahIM hai, aisA puruSa parama jJAna ko, parama zAMti ko, parama AnaMda ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| abhI itnaa| phira zeSa sAMjha hama bAta kreNge| 280
Page #311
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 1-2 aThArahavAM pravacana viSAda kI khAI se brAhmI-sthiti ke zikhara taka
Page #312
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-14 prasAde sarvaduHkhAnAM hAnirasyopajAyate / prasannacetaso hyAzu buddhiH paryavatiSThate / / 65 / / usa nirmalatA ke hone para isake saMpUrNa dukhoM kA abhAva ho jAtA hai aura usa prasannacitta vAle puruSa kI buddhi zIghra hI acchI prakAra sthira ho jAtI hai| vi kSeparahita citta meM zuddha aMtaHkaraNa phalita hotA hai? yA zuddha aMtaHkaraNa vikSeparahita citta bana jAtA hai ? kRSNa jo kaha rahe haiM, vaha hamArI sAdhAraNa sAdhanA kI samajha ke bilakula viparIta hai| sAdhAraNataH hama socate haiM ki vikSepa alaga hoM, to aMtaHkaraNa zuddha hogaa| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, aMtaHkaraNa zuddha ho, to vikSepa alaga ho jAte haiN| yaha bAta ThIka se na samajhI jAe, to bar3I bhrAMtiyAM janmoM-janmoM ke vyartha ke cakkara meM le jA sakatI haiN| ThIka se kAja aura iphekTa, kyA kAraNa banatA hai aura kyA pariNAma, ise samajha lenA hI vijJAna hai| bAhara ke jagata meM bhI, bhItara ke jagata meM bhii| jo kArya-kAraNa kI vyavasthA ko ThIka se nahIM samajha pAtA aura kAryoM ko kAraNa samajha letA hai aura kAraNoM ko kArya banA letA hai, vaha apane hAtha se hI, apane hAtha se hI apane ko galata karatA hai| vaha apane hAtha se hI apane ko anabana karatA hai| kisAna gehUM botA hai, to phasala AtI hai| gehUM ke sAtha bhUsA bhI AtA hai| lekina bhUse ko agara bo diyA jAe, to bhUse ke sAtha gehUM nahIM aataa| aise kisAna soca sakatA hai ki jaba gehUM ke sAtha bhUsA AtA hai, to ulaTA kyoM nahIM ho sakatA hai| bhUse ko bo deM, to gehUM sAtha A jAe - vAisa- varasA kyoM nahIM ho sakatA ? lekina bhUsA bone se sirpha bhUsA sar3a jAegA, gehUM to AegA hI nahIM, hAtha kA bhUsA bhI jaaegaa| bhUsA AtA hai gehUM ke sAtha, gehUM bhUse ke sAtha nahIM AtA hai| aMtaHkaraNa zuddha ho, to citta ke vikSepa saba kho jAte haiM, vikSiptatA kho jAtI hai| lekina citta kI vikSiptatA ko koI khone meM laga jAe, to aMtaHkaraNa to zuddha hotA nahIM, citta kI vikSiptatA aura bar3ha jAtI hai| AdamI azAMta hai, agara vaha zAMta hone kI ceSTA meM aura laga jAe, to azAMti sirpha dugunI ho jAtI hai| azAMti to hotI hI hai, aba zAMta na hone kI azAMti bhI pIr3A detI hai| lekina aMtaHkaraNa kaise zuddha ho jAe? pUchA jA sakatA hai ki aMtaHkaraNa zuddha kaise ho jAegA? jaba taka vicAra A rahe, vikSepa A rahe, vikSiptatA A rahI, vikRtiyAM A rahIM, taba taka aMtaHkaraNa zuddha kaise ho jAegA ? kRSNa aMtaHkaraNa zuddha hone ko pahale rakhate haiM, para vaha hogA kaise ? yahAM sAMkhya kA jo gaharA se gaharA sUtra hai, vaha Apako smaraNa dilAnA jarUrI hai| sAMkhya kA gaharA se gaharA sUtra yaha hai ki | aMtaHkaraNa zuddha hai hI / kaise ho jAegA, yaha pUchatA hI vaha hai, jise aMtaHkaraNa kA patA nahIM hai / jo pUchatA hai, kaise ho jAegA zuddha ? usane eka bAta to mAna lI ki aMtaHkaraNa azuddha hai| Apane aMtaHkaraNa ko kabhI jAnA hai? binA jAne mAna rahe haiM ki | aMtaHkaraNa azuddha hai aura usako zuddha karane meM lage haiN| agara aMtaHkaraNa azuddha nahIM hai, to Apake zuddha karane kI sArI ceSTA vyartha hI ho rahI hai| aura yaha ceSTA jitanI asaphala hogI - saphala to ho nahIM sakatI, kyoMki jo zuddha hai, vaha zuddha kiyA nahIM jA sakatA; lekina jo zuddha hai, use zuddha karane kI ceSTA asaphala hogI - asaphalatA dukha lAegI, asaphalatA viSAda lAegI, asaphalatA dInatA-hInatA lAegI, asaphalatA hArApana, phrasTrezana laaegii| aura bAra-bAra asaphala hokara Apa yaha kaheMge, aMtaHkaraNa zuddha nahIM hotA, azuddhi bahuta gaharI hai| Apa jo niSkarSa nikAleMge, niSpatti nikAleMge, vaha bilakula hI ulaTI hogii| eka ghara meM aMdherA hai| talavAreM lekara hama ghara meM ghusa jAeM aura aMdhere ko bAhara nikAlane kI koziza kreN| talavAreM calAeM, aMdhere ko kATeM- piitteN| aMdherA bAhara nahIM niklegaa| thaka jAeMge, hAra jAeMge, jiMdagI gaMvA deMge, aMdherA bAhara nahIM niklegaa| kyoM ? to | zAyada sArI mehanata karane ke bAda hama baiThakara soceM ki aMdherA bahuta zaktizAlI hai, isalie bAhara nahIM nikltaa| tarka aneka bAra aise galata niSkarSoM meM le jAtA hai, jo ThIka dikhAI par3ate haiM; yahI unakA khatarA hai| aba yaha bilakula ThIka | dikhAI par3atA hai ki itanI mehanata kI aura aMdherA nahIM nikalA, | isakA matalaba sApha hai ki mehanata kama par3a rahI hai, aMdherA jyAdA zaktizAlI hai| sacAI ulaTI hai| agara aMdherA zaktizAlI ho, taba to kisI taraha nikAlA jA sakatA hai| zakti ko nikAlane ke lie bar3I zakti IjAda kI jA sakatI hai| aMdherA hai hI nahIM; yahI usakI zakti hai| vaha hai hI nahIM, | isalie Apa usako zakti se nikAla nahIM skte| vaha nAna| ekjhisTeMziyala hai, usakA koI astitva hI nahIM hai| aura jisakA 282
Page #313
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ IITRA viSAda kI khAI se brAhmI-sthiti ke zikhara taka para astitva nahIM hai, use talavAra se na kATA jA sakatA hai, na dhakke se | | coriyAM na kara le| jATa kA lar3akA jaba corI karane jAtA hai, to kabhI nikAlA jA sakatA hai| asala meM aMdherA sirpha ebseMsa hai kisI cIja | | usake mana meM nahIM AtA ki burA kara rahA hai| aMtaHkaraNa usake pAsa kI, aMdherA apane meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| aMdherA sirpha anupasthiti hai | | bhI hai, Apake pAsa hI nahIM hai| lekina sozala jo bilTa-ina Apake prakAza kI; bs| | bhItara DAlI gaI dhAraNA hai, vaha usake pAsa nahIM hai| isalie Apa aMdhere ke sAtha sIdhA kucha bhI nahIM kara sakate haiN| | mere eka mitra pakhtUna ilAke meM ghUmane gae the| to pezAvara meM unheM aura aMdhere ke sAtha kucha bhI karanA ho, to prakAza ke sAtha kucha mitroM ne kahA ki pakhtUna ilAke meM jA rahe haiM, jarA samhalakara baitthnaa| karanA par3atA hai| prakAza jalAeM, to aMdherA nahIM hotaa| prakAza | jIpa to le jA rahe haiM, lekina hoziyArI rkhnaa| unhoMne kahA, kyA, bujhAeM, to aMdherA ho jAtA hai| sIdhA aMdhere ke sAtha kucha bhI nahIM | khatarA kyA hai ? hamAre pAsa kucha hai nahIM lUTane ko| unhoMne kahA ki kiyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki aMdherA nahIM hai| aura jo nahIM hai, usake nahIM, yaha khatarA nahIM hai| khatarA yaha hai ki pakhtUna lar3ake aksara sAtha jo sIdhA kucha karane meM laga jAegA, vaha apane jIvana ko aise sar3akoM para nizAnA sIkhane ke lie logoM ko golI mAra dete ulajhAva meM DAla detA hai, jisake bAhara koI bhI mArga nahIM hotaa| vaha haiM--nizAnA sIkhane ke lie; duzmana ko nahIM! pakhtUna lar3ake ebsarDiTI meM par3a jAtA hai| nizAnA sIkhane ke lie sar3aka ke kinAre se calatI huI kAra meM aMtaHkaraNa agara zuddha hai, to aMtaHkaraNa ko zuddha karane kI saba | golI mArakara dekhate haiM ki nizAnA lagA ki nhiiN| mitra to bahata ceSTA khataranAka hai; aMdhere ko nikAlane jaisI ceSTA hai| kyoMki jo | ghabar3A ge| unhoMne kahA ki Apa kyA kahate haiM, nizAnA lagAne ke nahIM hai azuddhi, use nikAleMge kaise? sAMkhya kahatA hai, aMtaHkaraNa | lie! to kyA unake pAsa koI aMtaHkaraNa nahIM hai? azuddha nahIM hai| aura agara aMtaHkaraNa bhI azuddha ho sakatA hai, to ___ aMtaHkaraNa to pakhtUna ke pAsa bhI hai| aMtaHkaraNa kisI kI bapautI isa jagata meM phira zuddhi kA koI upAya nahIM hai| phira zuddha kauna / | nahIM hai| lekina pakhtUna ke pAsa, jisako hiMsA-ahiMsA kA karegA? kyoMki jo zuddha kara sakatA thA, vaha azuddha ho gayA hai| sAmAjika bodha kahate haiM, use DAlane kA koI bacapana se prayAsa nahIM ___ aMtaHkaraNa azuddha nahIM hai| agara ThIka se samajheM, to aMtaHkaraNa kiyA gayA hai| hI zuddhi hai--di verI pyorIphikezana, di verI pyorittii| aMtaHkaraNa / eka hiMdU ko kaheM ki cacerI bahana se zAdI kara le, to usakA zuddha hI hai| lekina aMtaHkaraNa kA hameM koI patA nahIM hai ki kyA hai| | aMtaHkaraNa inakAra karatA hai, musalamAna kA nahIM krtaa| kAraNa yaha Apa kisa cIja ko aMtaHkaraNa jAnate haiM? nahIM hai ki musalamAna ke pAsa aMtaHkaraNa nahIM hai| sirpha cacerI bahana aMgrejI meM eka zabda hai, kaaNshieNs| aura gItA ke jinhoMne bhI se zAdI karane kI dhAraNA kA bheda hai| vaha samAja detA hai| vaha anuvAda kie haiM, unhoMne aMtaHkaraNa kA artha kAMzieMsa kiyA hai| aMtaHkaraNa nahIM hai| usase galata koI anuvAda nahIM ho sktaa| kAMzieMsa aMtaHkaraNa samAja ne eka iMtajAma kiyA hai, bAhara adAlata banAI hai aura nahIM hai| kAMzieMsa aMtaHkaraNa kA dhokhA hai| ise thor3A samajha lenA bhItara bhI eka adAlata banAI hai| samAja ne pukhtA iMtajAma kiyA hai jarUrI hogA, kyoMki vaha bahuta gahare, rUTsa meM baiTha gaI bhrAMti hai ki bAhara se vaha kahatA hai ki corI karanA burA hai; vahAM pulisa hai, sAre jagata meN| adAlata hai| lekina itanA kAphI nahIM hai, kyoMki bhItara bhI eka jahAM bhI gItA par3hI jAtI hai, vahAM aMtaHkaraNa kA artha kAMzieMsa pulisavAlA honA cAhie, jo pUre vakta kahatA rahe ki corI karanA kara liyA jAtA hai| hama bhI aMtaHkaraNa se jo matalaba lete haiM, vaha burA hai| kyoMki bAhara ke pulisavAle ko dhokhA diyA jA sakatA hai| kyA hai? Apa corI karane jA rahe haiN| bhItara se koI kahatA hai, corI | usa hAlata meM bhItara kA pulisavAlA kAma par3a sakatA hai| mata karo, corI burI hai| Apa kahate haiM, aMtaHkaraNa bola rahA hai| yaha kAMzieMsa aMgrejI kA jo zabda hai, usako hameM kahanA cAhie kAMzieMsa hai, aMtaHkaraNa nhiiN| yaha sirpha samAja ke dvArA DAlI gaI | | aMtasa-cetana, aMtaHkaraNa nhiiN| sAMkhya kA aMtaHkaraNa, bAta hI aura dhAraNA hai, aMtaHkaraNa nhiiN| kyoMki agara samAja coroM kA ho, to | hai| aMtaHkaraNa ko agara aMgrejI meM anuvAdita karanA ho, to aisA nahIM hogaa| aise samAja haiN| | kAMzieMsa zabda nahIM hai| aMgrejI meM koI zabda nahIM hai tthiik| kyoMki jATa haiN| to jATa lar3ake kI zAdI nahIM hotI, jaba taka vaha do-cAra aMtaHkaraNa kA matalaba hotA hai, di inaramosTa iMsTrameMTa, aMtaratama 283
Page #314
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 upakaraNa, aMtaratama - jahAM taka aMtasa meM jAyA jA sakatA hai bhItara - vaha jo AkhirI hai bhItara, vahI aMtaHkaraNa hai| isakA matalaba kyA huA? isakA matalaba AtmA nhiiN| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, aMtaHkaraNa kA matalaba AtmA nahIM hai| kyoMki AtmA to vaha hai, jo bAhara aura bhItara donoM meM nahIM hai, donoM ke bAhara hai| aMtaHkaraNa vaha hai, AtmA ke nikaTatama jo upakaraNa hai, jisake dvArA hama bAhara se jur3ate haiN| samajha leM ki AtmA ke pAsa eka darpaNa hai, jisameM AtmA pratiphalita hotI hai, vaha aMtaHkaraNa hai, nikaTatama / AtmA meM pahuMcane ke lie aMtaHkaraNa AkhirI sIr3hI hai| aura aMtaHkaraNa AtmA ke itane nikaTa hai ki azuddha nahIM ho sakatA / AtmA kI yaha nikaTatA usakI zuddhi hai| yaha aMtaHkaraNa kAMzieMsa nahIM hai, jo hamAre bhItara, jaba hama sar3aka para calate haiM aura bAeM na calakara dAeM cala rahe hoM, to bhItara se koI kahatA hai ki dAeM calanA ThIka nahIM hai, bAeM calanA ThIka hai| yaha aMtaHkaraNa nahIM hai| yaha kevala sAmAjika AMtarika vyavasthA hai / yaha aMtasa - cetana hai, jo samAja ne iMtajAma kiyA hai, tAki Apako vyavasthA aura anuzAsana diyA jA ske| samAja alaga hote haiM, vyavasthA alaga ho jAtI hai| amerikA meM calate haiM, to bAeM calane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| vahAM aMtaHkaraNajisako hama aMtaHkaraNa kahate haiM--vaha kahatA hai, dAeM calo, bAeM mata clnaa| kyoMki niyama bAeM calane kA nahIM hai, dAeM calane kA hai| sAmAjika vyavasthA kI jo AMtarika dhAraNAeM haiM, ve aMtaHkaraNa nahIM haiN| to aMtaHkaraNa kA hameM patA hI nahIM hai, isakA matalaba yaha huA / hama jise aMtaHkaraNa samajha rahe haiM, vaha bilakula hI bhrAMta hai| aMtaHkaraNa naitika dhAraNA kA nAma nahIM hai, aMtaHkaraNa mArailiTI nahIM hai| kyoMki mArailiTI hajAra taraha kI hotI haiM, aMtaHkaraNa eka hI taraha kA hotA hai| hiMdU kI naitikatA alaga hai, musalamAna kI naitikatA alaga, jaina kI naitikatA alaga, IsAI kI naitikatA alaga, aphrIkana kI alaga, cInI kI alg| naitikatAeM hajAra haiM, aMtaHkaraNa eka hai| aMtaHkaraNa zuddha hI hai| AtmA ke itane nikaTa rahakara koI cIja azuddha nahIM ho sktii| jitanI dUra hotI hai AtmA se, utanI azuddha kI saMbhAvanA bar3hatI hai| agara ThIka se samajheM, mora di DisTeMsa, mora di iMpyoriTI / jaise eka dIyA jala rahA hai yahAM dIe kI battI jala rahI hai / battI ke bilakula pAsa rozanI kA vartula hai, vaha zuddhatama hai / phira battI kI rozanI Age gaI; phira dhUla hai, havA hai, aura | rozanI azuddha huii| phira aura dUra gaI, phira aura azuddha huI; phira aura dUra gaI, phira aura azuddha huii| aura thor3I dUra jAkara hama dekhate | haiM ki rozanI nahIM hai, aMdherA hai| eka-eka kadama rozanI jA rahI hai aura aMdhere meM DUbatI jA rahI hai| zarIra taka Ate-Ate saba cIjeM azuddha ho jAtI haiM; AtmA taka jAte-jAte saba zuddha ho jAtI haiN| zarIra ke nikaTatama iMdriyAM haiN| iMdriyoM ke nikaTatama aMtasa iMdriyAM haiN| aMtasa iMdriyoM ke nikaTatama smRti hai| smRti ke nikaTatama buddhi hai - prAyogika / prAyogika, eplAiDa iMTalekTa ke nikaTatama aprAyogika buddhi hai| aprAyogika buddhi ke nIce aMtaHkaraNa hai| aMtaHkaraNa ke nIce AtmA hai| AtmA ke nIce paramAtmA hai| aisA agara khayAla meM A jAe, to sAMkhya kahatA hai ki aMtaHkaraNa zuddha hI hai| vaha kabhI azuddha huA nhiiN| lekina hamane aMtaHkaraNa ko jAnA nahIM hai, isalie loga pUchate, aMtaHkaraNa kaise zuddha ho ? aMtaHkaraNa zuddha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| karegA kauna? aura jo zuddha hai hI, vaha zuddha kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai? para jAnA jA sakatA hai ki zuddha hai| kaise jAnA jA sakatA hai? eka hI rAstA hai - pIche haTeM, pIche haTeM, apane ko pIche haTAeM, ' apanI cetanA ko sikor3eM, jaise kachuA apane aMgoM ko sikor3a | letA hai / zarIra ko bhUleM, iMdriyoM ko bhUleM / chor3eM bAhara kI paridhi ko, aura bhItara cleN| aMtasa - iMdriyoM ko chor3eM, aura bhItara cleN| smRti ko chor3eM, aura bhItara caleM / bhItara yAda A rahI hai, zabda A rahe haiM, vicAra A rahe haiM, smRti A rahI hai / chor3eM; kaheM ki yaha bhI maiM nahIM huuN| kaheM ki neti neti, yaha bhI maiM nahIM huuN| haiM bhI nahIM, kyoMki jo dekha rahA hai bhItara ki yaha smRti se vicAra A rahA hai, vaha anya hai, vaha bhinna hai, vaha pRthaka hai| jAneM ki yaha maiM nahIM huuN| Apa mujhe dikhAI par3a rahe haiN| nizcita hI, Apa mujhe dikhAI par3a rahe haiM, pakkA ho gayA ki maiM Apa nahIM huuN| nahIM to dekhegA kauna | Apako ? dekhane vAlA aura dikhAI par3ane vAlA bhinna haiM, dRzya aura draSTA bhinna haiN| | yaha sAMkhya kA maulika sAdhanA - sUtra hai, dRzya aura draSTA bhinna haiN| phira sAMkhya kI sArI sAdhanA isI bhinnatA ke Upara gahare utaratI hai / phira sAMkhya kahatA hai, jo bhI cIja dikhAI par3ane lage, samajhanA | ki isase bhinna huuN| bhItara se dekheM, zarIra dikhAI par3atA hai / aura 284
Page #315
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9- viSAda kI khAI se brAhmI-sthiti ke zikhara taka mm bhItara dekheM, hRdaya kI dhar3akana sunAI par3atI hai| Apa bhinna haiN| aura | ke bhItara gae hI nhiiN| ghara ke garbha meM parama zuddhi kA vAsa hai| usa bhItara dekheM, vicAra dikhAI par3ate haiN| Apa bhinna haiN| aura bhItara dekheM, parama zuddhi ke bIca AtmA aura usa AtmA ke bhI bIca paramAtmA aura bhItara dekheM, samAja kI dhAraNAeM haiM, citta para bahuta sI parateM hai| para vahAM gae hI nahIM hama kbhii| ghara ke bAhara ghUma rahe haiN| aura haiM-ve saba dikhAI par3atI haiN| aura utarate jaaeN| Akhira meM usa ghara ke bAhara kI gaMdagI hai| jagaha pahuMca jAte haiM, jahAM aMtaHkaraNa hai, saba zuddhatama hai| lekina eka AdamI ghara ke bAhara ghUma rahA hai aura sar3aka para gaMdagI par3I zuddhatama, vaha bhI bhinna hai; vaha bhI alaga hai| isIlie usako | hai| vaha kahatA hai isa gaMdagI ko dekhakara ki mere ghara ke aMdara bhI AtmA nahIM kahA; usako bhI aMtaHkaraNa khaa| kyoMki AtmA usa saba gaMdA hogA, usako maiM kaise zuddha karUM? hama use kahate haiM, yaha zuddhatama ke bhI pAra hai| zuddhatama kA anubhava kaise hogA? Apako | | gaMdagI ghara ke bAhara hai| tuma ghara ke bhItara calo; vahAM koI gaMdagI azuddhatama kA anubhava kaise hotA hai? nahIM hai| tuma isa gaMdagI se AbsesDa mata ho jaao| yaha ghara ke bAhara koI mujhase Akara pUchatA hai, zuddha kA hama anubhava kaise kareMge? | hone kI vajaha se hai| yahAM taka vaha zuddhi kI dhArA nahIM pahuMca pAtI to usako maiM kahatA hUM ki tuma bagIce kI tarapha cle| abhI bagIcA hai, mAdhyamoM meM vikRta ho jAtI hai, aneka mAdhyamoM meM vikRta ho jAtI nahIM AyA, lekina ThaMDI havA mAlUma hone lgii| tumheM kaise patA cala hai| aMdara calo, bhItara calo, go baika, vApasa lautto| jAtA hai ki ThIka cala rahe haiM? kyoMki ThaMDI havA mAlUma hone lgii| to kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, aMtaHkaraNa zuddha hotA hai, aisA jisa dina phira tuma aura bar3hate ho; sugaMdha bhI Ane lagI; taba tuma jAnate ho jAnA jAtA hai, usI dina citta ke saba vikSepa, citta kI sArI ki aura nikaTa hai bgiicaa| abhI bagIcA A nahIM gayA hai| zAyada vikSiptatA kho jAtI hai--khonI nahIM pdd'tii| abhI dikhAI bhI nahIM par3a rahA ho| aura nikaTa bar3hate ho, aba ise aisA samajheM, eka pahAr3a ke kinAre eka khAI meM hama base haiN| hariyAlI dikhAI bhI par3ane lgii| aba bagIcA aura nikaTa A gayA aMdherA hai bhut| sIlana hai| saba gaMdA hai| pahAr3a ko ghere hue bAdala hai| abhI phira bhI hama bagIce meM nahIM pahuMca gae haiN| phira hama bagIce ghUmate haiN| ve vAdI ko, khAI ko Dhaka lete haiN| unakI vajaha se Upara ke bilakula dvAra para khar3e ho ge| sugaMdha hai, zItalatA hai, hariyAlI | | kA sUrya bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| unakI kAlI chAyAeM DolatI haiM hai, cAroM tarapha zAMti aura sannATA aura eka vela bIiMga, eka | ghATI meM aura bar3I bhayAnaka mAlUma hotI haiN| svAsthya kA bhAva ghera letA hai| aura eka AdamI zikhara para khar3A hai, vaha kahatA hai, tuma pahAr3a aise hI jaba koI bhItara jAtA hai, to AtmA ke jitane nikaTa cddh'o| lekina hama nIce se pUchate haiM ki ina bAdaloM se chuTakArA kaise pahaMcatA hai, utanA hI zAMta, utanA hI mauna, utanA hI praphallita. hogA? ye kAlI chAyAeM sArI ghATI ko ghere hae haiM: inase makti kaise utanA hI prasanna, utanA hI zItala hone lagatA hai| jaise-jaise bhItara | hogI? vaha AdamI kahatA hai, tuma inakI phikra chor3o, tuma pahAr3a calatA hai, utanA hI prakAzita, utanA hI Aloka se bharane lagatA | cddh'o| tuma usa jagaha A jAoge, jahAM tuma pAoge ki badaliyAM hai| jaise-jaise bhItara calane lagatA hai, kadama-kadama bhItara sarakatA | nIce raha gaI haiM aura tuma Upara ho gae ho| aura jisa dina tuma hai, kahatA hai, yaha bhI nahIM, yaha bhI nahIM, yaha bhI nhiiN| pahacAnatA | pAoge ki badaliyAM nIce raha gaI haiM aura tuma Upara ho gae ho, usa hai, rikagnAija karatA hai-yaha bhI nhiiN| yaha dRzya ho gayA, to maiM | dina badaliyAM tuma para koI chAyA nahIM ddaaltiiN| nahIM huuN| maiM to vahAM taka calUMgA, jahAM sirpha draSTA raha jaae| to draSTA | | badaliyAM sirpha unhIM para chAyAeM DAlatI haiM, jo badaliyoM ke nIce jaba aMta meM raha jAe, usake pahale jo milatA hai, vaha aMtaHkaraNa hai| haiN| badaliyAM una para chAyA nahIM DAlatI, jo badaliyoM ke Upara haiN| aMtaHkaraNa jo hai, vaha aMtaryAtrA kA AkhirI par3Ava hai| AkhirI | agara kabhI havAI jahAja meM Apa ur3e haiM, to badaliyAM phira Apa para par3Ava, maMjila nhiiN| maMjila usake bAda hai| . chAyA nahIM ddaaltiiN| badaliyoM kA vitAna nIce raha jAtA hai, Apa yaha aMtaHkaraNa zuddha hI hai, isIlie sAMkhya kI bAta kaThina hai|| Upara ho jAte haiN| lekina pRthvI para badaliyAM bahuta chAyA DAlatI haiN| koI hameM samajhAe ki zuddha kaise ho, to samajha meM AtA hai| sAMkhya | mana ke jo vikSepa haiM, vikSiptatAeM haiM, vikAra haiM, ve badaliyoM kahatA hai, tuma zaddha ho hii| tuma kabhI gae hI nahIM vahAM taka jAnane, kI taraha haiN| aura hama para chAyA DAlate haiM, kyoMki hama ghATiyoM meM jahAM zuddhi hai| tuma bAhara hI bAhara ghUma rahe ho ghara ke| tuma kabhI ghara | jIte haiN| 285/
Page #316
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 kRSNa kahate haiM, calo aMtaHkaraNa kI zuddhi kI yAtrA pr| jaba tuma aMtaHkaraNa para pahuMcoge, taba tuma haMsoge ki ye badaliyAM, jo bar3I pIr3ita karatI thIM, aba ye nIce chUTa gaI haiN| aba inakA koI khayAla bhI nahIM AtA; aba ye koI chAyA bhI nahIM DAlatIM / aba inase koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai| aba sUraja Amane-sAmane hai| aba bIca meM koI badaliyoM kA vitAna nahIM hai, koI jAla nahIM hai| vicAra ghATiyoM ke Upara bAdaloM kI bhAMti haiN| jo aMtaHkaraNa taka pahuMcatA hai, vaha zikhara para pahuMca jAtA hai| vahAM sUrya kA prakaTa prakAza hai| yaha yAtrA hai, yaha zuddhi nahIM hai| yaha yAtrA hai, zuddhi phala hai| patA calatA hai ki zuddha hai| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, aMtaHkaraNa zuddha hai, vahAM citta kA koI vikSepa nahIM hai| nAsti buddhirayuktasya na cAyuktasya bhAvanA / na cAbhAvayataH zAntirazAntasya kutaH sukham / / 66 / / ayukta puruSa ke aMtaHkaraNa meM zreSTha buddhi nahIM hotI hai aura usake aMtaHkaraNa meM bhAvanA bhI nahIM hotI hai aura binA bhAvanA vAle puruSa ko zAMti bhI nahIM hotI hai| phira zAMtirahita puruSa ! ko sukha kaise ho sakatA hai ? a yukta puruSa ko zAMti nahIM / yukta puruSa ko zAMti hai| ayukta puruSa kyA ? yukta puruSa kyA? ayukta puruSa ko bhAvanA nahIM, zAMti nahIM, AnaMda nhiiN| yaha yukta aura ayukta kA kyA artha hai ? ayukta kA artha hai, apane se hI alaga, apane hone se hI dUra par3a gayA, apane se hI bAhara par3a gayA, apane hI TUTa gayA-- spliTa | lekina apane se koI kaise TUTa sakatA hai? apane se koI kaise ayukta ho sakatA hai? apane se TUTanA to asaMbhava hai| agara hama apane se hI TUTa jAeM, isase bar3I asaMbhava bAta kaise ho sakatI hai ! kyoMki apane kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki agara maiM apane se hI TUTa jAUM, to mere do apane ho gae - eka jisase maiM TUTa gayA, aura eka jo maiM TUTakara huuN| apane se TUTanA ho nahIM sktaa| * aura apane se jur3ane kA bhI kyA matalaba, apane se yukta hone kA bhI kyA matalaba, jaba TUTa hI nahIM sakatA hUM! to phira bAta kahAM hai ? saca meM koI apane se TUTatA nahIM, lekina apane se TUTatA hai, aisA soca sakatA hai, aisA vicAra sakatA hai| aise bhAva, aise sammohana se bhara sakatA hai ki maiM apane se TUTa gayA huuN| Apa rAta soe / sapanA dekhA ki ahamadAbAda meM nahIM, kalakatte meM huuN| kalakatte meM cale nahIM ge| aise soe-soe kalakattA jAne | kA abhI taka koI upAya nahIM hai| apanI khATa para ahamadAbAda meM hI par3e haiN| lekina svapna dekha rahe haiM ki kalakattA pahuMca ge| subaha jaldI kAma hai ahamadAbAda meN| aba citta bar3A ghabar3AyA, yaha to kalakattA A ge| subaha kAma hai| aba vApasa ahamadAbAda jAnA hai! aba sapane meM logoM se pUcha rahe haiM ki ahamadAbAda kaise jAeM! | Trena pakar3eM, havAI jahAja pakar3eM, bailagAr3I se jaaeN| jaldI pahuMcanA hai, subaha kAma hai aura yaha rAta gujarI jAtI hai| ApakI ghabar3AhaTa ucita hai, anucita to nhiiN| ahamadAbAda meM kAma hai; kalakatte meM haiN| bIca meM phAsalA bar3A hai| subaha karIba AtI jAtI hai| vAhana khoja rahe haiN| lekina kyA ahamadAbAda Ane | ke lie vAhana kI jarUrata par3egI? kyoMki ahamadAbAda se Apa gae nahIM haiM kSaNabhara ko bhI, iMcabhara ko bhI / na bhI mile vAhana, to jaise hI nIMda TUTegI, pAeMge ki lauTa aae| mila jAe, to bhI pAeMge ki lauTa aae| asala meM gae hI nahIM haiM, lauTa AnA zabda ThIka nahIM | hai | sirpha gae ke bhrama meM the| to jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, ayukta aura yukta, to vAstavika pharka nahIM hai| koI ayukta to hotA nahIM kabhI, sirpha ayukta hone ke bhrama meM hotA hai, svapna meM hotA hai| sirpha eka DrIma kriezana hai, eka svapna kA bhAva hai ki apane se alaga ho gayA huuN| yukta puruSa vaha hai, jo isa svapna se jAga gayA aura usane dekhA ki maiM to apane se kabhI bhI alaga nahIM huA huuN| ayukta puruSa meM bhAvanA nahIM hotii| kyoM nahIM hotI? bhAvanA se matalaba Apa mata samajha lenA ApakI bhAvanA, kyoMki hama saba ayukta puruSa haiM, hamameM bhAvanA bahuta hai| isalie kRSNa isa bhAvanA kI bAta nahIM kara rahe hoMge, jo hamameM hai| eka AdamI kahatA hai ki bhAvanA bahuta hai / patnI mara gaI hai, ro rahA hai| beTA bImAra par3A hai, AMsU girA rahA hai| kahatA hai, bhAvanA bahuta hai| yaha bhAvanA nahIM hai, yaha phIliMga nahIM hai, yaha sirpha seMTimeMTaliTI hai| pharka kyA hai? agara yaha bhAvanA nahIM hai, sirpha 286
Page #317
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Om viSAda kI khAI se brAhmI-sthiti ke zikhara taka + bhAvanA kA dhokhA hai, to pharka kyA hai? | mata karo; bhAga jAo yahAM se; rAta merI nIMda harAma mata kara denaa| . eka AdamI ro rahA hai apane beTe ke pAsa baiThA huA--merA beTA phira rAta peTa kI takalIpha se vaha lar3akA cIkhane lgaa| to usane bImAra hai aura cikitsaka kahate haiM, bacegA nahIM, mara jaaegaa| ro rahA | naukaroM se use uThavAkara sar3aka para phiMkavA diyaa| hai; chAtI pITa rahA hai| usake prANoM para bar3A saMkaTa hai| tabhI havA kA | | phira subaha vaha mara gyaa| subaha jaba vaha jamIMdAra uThA, to vaha eka jhoMkA AtA hai aura Tebala se eka kAgaja ur3akara usake pairoM | | lar3akA marA huA par3A thaa| logoM kI bhIr3a ikaTThI thii| loga kaha rahe para nIce gira jAtA hai| vaha use yUM hI uThAkara dekha letA hai| pAtA hai the, kauna hai, kyA hai, kucha patA lgaao| kisI ne usake khIse meM ki usakI patnI ko likhA kisI kA prema-patra hai| patA calatA hai khoja-bIna kI to ciTThI mila gii| taba to unhoMne kahA ki are, patra ko par3hakara ki beTA apanA nahIM hai, kisI aura se paidA huA hai| vaha jamIMdAra jisako khoja rahA hai, yaha vahI hai| yaha jamIMdAra ko saba bhAvanA vidA ho gii| koI bhAvanA na rhii| davAI kI botaleM haTA | likhI gaI ciTThI-patrI, yaha akhabAroM kI kaTiMga! yaha usakA detA hai| jahara kI botaleM rakha detA hai| rAta ekAMta meM garadana dabA detA | lar3akA hai| hai| vahI AdamI jo use bacAne ke lie kaha rahA thA, vahI AdamI | vaha jamIMdAra bAhara baiThakara apanA hukkA pI rahA hai| jaise hI garadana dabA detA hai| usane sunA ki merA lar3akA hai, ekadama bhAvanA A gii| aba vaha bhAvanA kA kyA huA? yaha kaisI bhAvanA thI? yaha bhAvanA nahIM | chAtI pITa rahA hai, aba vaha ro rahA hai| aba usa lar3ake ko-mare thii| yaha mere ke lie bhAvanA kA mithyA bhrama thaa| merA nahIM, to bAta | ko-kamare ke aMdara le gayA hai| jiMdA ko rAta nahIM le gyaa| mare samApta ho gii| | ko dina meM kamare ke aMdara le gyaa| aba usakI saphAI kI jA rahI TAlsaTAya ne eka kahAnI likhI hai| likhA hai ki eka AdamI | hai--mare pr| mare ko nae kapar3e pahanAe jA rahe haiM! vaha jamIMdAra kA kA beTA bahuta dina se ghara ke bAhara calA gyaa| bApa hI krodhita huA | beTA hai| aba usako ghara le jAne kI taiyArI cala rahI hai| aura rAta thA, isalie calA gayA thaa| phira bApa bUr3hA hone lgaa| bahuta | usane kaI bAra prArthanA kI, mujhe bhItara Ane do, to usako naukaroM parezAna thaa| akhabAroM meM khabara nikAlI, saMdezavAhaka bheje| phira | se sar3aka para phiMkavA diyaa| yaha bhAvanA hai? usa beTe kA patra A gayA ki maiM A rahA huuN| Apane bulAyA, to maiM | nahIM, yaha bhAvanA kA dhokhA hai| bhAvanA mere-tere se baMdhI nahIM AtA huuN| maiM phalA-phalAM dina, phalA-phalAM Trena se A jaauuNgaa| | hotI, bhAvanA bhItara kA sahaja bhAva hai| agara bhAvanA hotI, to use sTezana dUra hai, dehAta meM rahatA hai baap| apanI bagghI kasakara vaha kamare ke bAhara nikAlanA muzkila hotaa| agara bhAvanA hotI, to use lene aayaa| mAlagujAra hai, jamIMdAra hai| lekina usake Ane para rAta usake peTa meM darda hai, sarda rAta hai, barpha par3atI hai, use bAhara patA calA ki Trena A cukI hai| vaha socatA thA cAra baje AegI, biThAnA muzkila hotaa| yaha savAla nahIM hai ki vaha kauna hai| savAla vaha do baje A gii| to dharmazAlA meM ThaharA jaakr| aba apane beTe | yaha hai ki bhAva hai bhItara! kI talAza kare ki vaha kahAM gayA! dhyAna rahe, bhAvanA svayaM kI sphuraNA hai| dUsare kA savAla nahIM dharmazAlA meM koI jagaha khAlI nahIM hai| dharmazAlA ke mainejara ko * ki vaha kauna hai| mara rahA hai eka AdamI, naukaroM se phiMkavA diyA usane kahA ki koI bhI jagaha to khAlI karavAo hii| vaha jamIMdAra usako uThavAkara! hai| to usane kahA ki abhI eka koI bhikhamaMgA-sA AdamI Akara TAlsaTAya ne jaba yaha kahAnI likhI, to usane apane saMsmaraNoM ThaharA hai isa kamare meM-usako nikAla bAhara kara deM? usane kahA | | meM likhA hai ki yaha kahAnI merI eka arthoM meM ATobAyogrAphI bhI ki nikAla bAhara kro| use patA nahIM ki vaha usakA beTA hai| use | | hai| yaha merA AtmasmaraNa bhI hai| kyoMki khuda TAlsaTAya zAhI nikAla bAhara kara diyA gyaa| vaha apane kamare meM ArAma se...| parivAra kA thaa| usane AdamI bheje ki gAMva meM khojo| usane likhA hai, merI mAM maiM samajhatA thA bahuta bhAvanAzIla hai| vaha beTA bAhara sIr3hiyoM para baiThA hai| sarda rAta utarane lgii| usa | lekina yaha to mujhe bAda meM udaghATana huA ki usameM bhAvanA jaisI garIba lar3ake ne bAra-bAra kahA ki mujhe bhItara A jAne deM, barpha par3a koI cIja hI nahIM hai| kyoM samajhatA thA ki bhAvanA thI? kyoMki rahI hai aura mujhe bahuta darda hai peTa meN| para usane kahA ki yahAM gar3abar3a thieTara meM usake cAra-cAra rUmAla bhIga jAte the AMsuoM se| jaba 287
Page #318
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ am gItA darzana bhAga-1 -AAR nATaka calatA aura koI dukha, TrejeDI hotI, to vaha aisI dhuAMdhAra pUchate haiM! maiM to pitA hUM, maiM to pati hUM, maiM to klarka hai, maiM to mAlika rotI thI ki naukara rUmAla lie khar3e rahate-zAhI ghara kI lar3akI huuN| lekina ye saba phaMkzaMsa haiN| yaha saba dUsaroM se jur3e honA hai| thI-tatkAla rUmAla badalane par3ate the| cAra-cAra, chaha-chaha, | __ ayukta vyakti dUsaroM se jur3A hotA hai| jo dUsaroM se jur3A hotA ATha-ATha rUmAla eka nATaka, eka thieTara meM bhIga jaate| to hai, usameM bhAvanA kabhI paidA nahIM hotii| kyoMki bhAvanA tabhI paidA TAlsaTAya ne likhA hai ki maiM usake bagala meM baiThakara dekhA karatA | hotI hai, jaba koI apane se jur3atA hai| jaba apane bhItara ke jharanoM thA, merI mAM kitanI bhAvanAzIla! se koI jur3atA hai, taba bhAvanA kA sphuraNa hotA hai| jo dUsaroM se lekina jaba maiM bar3A huA taba mujhe patA calA ki usakI bagghI | | jur3atA hai, usameM bhAvanA nahIM hotii-ek| jo dUsaroM se jur3A hotA bAhara chaha ghor3oM meM jutI khar3I rahatI thI aura AjJA thI ki kocavAna | hai, vaha sadA azAMta hotA hai-do| kyoMki zAMti kA artha hI apane bagghI para hI baiThA rhe| kyoMki kaba usakA mana ho jAe thieTara se bhItara jo saMgIta kI anaMta dhArA baha rahI hai, usase saMyukta ho jAne jAne kA, to aisA na ho ki eka kSaNa ko bhI kocavAna DhUMr3hanA pdd'e| ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| bAhara barpha par3atI rahatI aura aksara aisA hotA ki vaha thieTara meM | zAMti kA artha hai, inara hArmanI; zAMti kA artha hai, maiM apane bhItara nATaka dekhatI, taba taka eka-do kocavAna mara jaate| unako pheMka tRpta hUM, saMtuSTa huuN| agara saba bhI calA jAe, cAMda-tAre miTa jAeM, diyA jAtA, dUsarA kocavAna tatkAla biThAkara bagghI calA dI jaatii| AkAza gira jAe, pRthvI calI jAe, zarIra gira jAe, mana na rahe, vaha aurata bAhara Akara dekhatI ki murade kocavAna ko haTAyA jA | phira bhI maiM jo hUM, kAphI hUM-mora daina inapha-jarUrata se jyAdA, rahA hai aura jiMdA AdamI ko biThAyA jA rahA hai| aura vaha thieTara kAphI huuN| ke lie rotI rahatI, vaha thieTara meM jo TrejeDI ho gaI! pAmpeI nagara meM, pAmpeI kA jaba visphoTa huA, jvAlAmukhI to TAlsaTAya ne likhA hai ki eka artha meM yaha kahAnI merI phUTA, to sArA gAMva bhaagaa| AdhI rAta thii| gAMva meM eka phakIra bhI ATobAyogrAphikala bhI hai, Atma-kathyAtmaka bhI hai| aisA maiMne | | thaa| koI apanI sone kI tijorI, koI apanI azarphiyoM kA apanI AMkha se dekhA hai| taba majhe patA calA ki bhAvanA koI aura baMDala, koI pharnIcara, koI kucha, koI kucha, jo jo bacA sakatA cIja hogii| phira yaha cIja bhAvanA nahIM hai| hai, loga lekara bhaage| phakIra bhI calA bhIr3a meM; calA, bhAgA nhiiN| jisako hama bhAvanA kahate haiM, kRSNa usako bhAvanA nahIM kaha rhe| bhAgane ke lie yA to pIche kucha honA cAhie yA Age kucha honA bhAvanA uThatI hI usa vyakti meM hai, jo apane se saMyukta hai, jo caahie| bhAgane ke lie yA to pIche kucha honA cAhie, jisase apane meM yukta hai| yukta yAnI yoga ko upalabdha, yukta yAnI jur3a bhAgo; yA Age kucha honA cAhie, jisake lie bhaago| gayA jo, sNyukt| ayukta arthAta viyukta-jo apane se jur3A sArA gAMva bhAga rahA hai, phakIra cala rahA hai| logoM ne use dhakke huA nahIM hai| viyukta sadA dUsaroM se jur3A rahatA hai| yukta sadA apane | bhI die aura kahA ki yaha koI calane kA vakta hai! bhaago| para usane se jur3A rahatA hai| kahA, kisase bhAgU aura kisake lie bhAgU? logoM ne kahA, pAgala viyukta sadA dUsaroM se jur3A rahatA hai| usake saba liMka dUsaroM se | ho gae ho! yaha koI vakta calane kA hai| koI Tahala rahe ho tuma! hote haiN| vaha kisI kA pitA hai, kisI kA pati hai, kisI kA mitra | yaha koI tapharIha ho rahI hai! hai. kisI kA zatra hai. kisI kA beTA hai. kisI kA bhAI hai. kisI usa AdamI ne kahA. lekina maiM kisase bhaage| mere pIche kacha kI bahana hai, kisI kI patnI hai| lekina khuda kauna hai, isakA use | nahIM, mere Age kucha nhiiN| logoM ne use nIce se Upara taka dekhA aura koI patA nahIM hotaa| usakI apane bAbata saba jAnakArI dUsaroM ke | usase kahA ki kucha bacAkara nahIM lAe! usane kahA, mere sivAya bAbata jAnakArI hotA hai| pitA hai, arthAta beTe se kucha saMbaMdha hai| | mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| maiMne kabhI koI cIja bacAI nahIM, isalie pati hai, yAnI patnI se koI saMbaMdha hai| usakI apane saMbaMdha meM sArI | khone kA upAya nahIM hai| maiM akelA kAphI huuN| khabara dUsaroM se jur3e hone kI hotI hai| koI ro rahA hai ki merI tijorI chUTa gii| koI ro rahA hai ki merA __ agara hama usase pUche ki nahIM, tU pitA nahIM, bhAI nahIM, mitra yaha chUTa gyaa| koI ro rahA hai ki merA vaha chUTa gyaa| sirpha eka nahIM-tU kauna hai ? hU Ara yU? to vaha kahegA, kaisA phijUla savAla | AdamI usa bhIr3a meM haMsa rahA hai| loga usase pUchate haiM, tuma haMsa kyoM 1288|
Page #319
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ viSAda kI khAI se brAhmI sthiti ke zikhara taka 4 rahe ho? kyA tumhArA kucha chUTA nahIM ? vaha kahatA hai ki maiM jitanA thA, utanA yahAM bhI huuN| merA kucha bhI nahIM chUTA hai| usa azAMta bhIr3a meM akelA vahI AdamI hai, jisake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| bAkI saba kucha na kucha bacAkara lAe haiM, phira bhI azAMta haiN| aura vaha AdamI kucha bhI bacAkara nahIM lAyA aura phira bhI zAMta hai| bAta kyA hai? yukta puruSa zAMta ho jAtA hai, ayukta puruSa azAMta hotA hai / jJAnI yukta hokara zAMti ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| iMdriyANAM hi caratAM yanmano'nu vidhIyate / tadasya harati prajJAM vAyurnAvamivAmbhasi / / 67 / / tasmAdyasya mahAbAho nigRhItAni sarvazaH / indriyANIndriyArthebhyastasya prajJA pratiSThitA / / 68 / / kyoMki, jala meM vAyu nAva ko jaise kaMpita kara detA hai, vaise hI viSayoM meM vicaratI huI iMdriyoM ke bIca meM jisa iMdriya ke sAtha mana rahatA hai, vaha eka hI iMdriya isa ayukta puruSa kI prajJA kA haraNa kara letI hai| isase he mahAbAho, jisa puruSa kI iMdriyAM saba prakAra iMdriyoM ke viSayoM se vaza meM kI huI hotI haiM, usakI prajJA sthira hotI hai| jai se nAva calatI ho aura havA kI AMdhiyoM ke jhoMke usa nAva ko DAMvADola kara dete haiM; AMdhiyAM teja hoM, to nAva DUba bhI jAtI hai; aise hI kRSNa kahate haiM, arjuna, jisake citta kI zakti viSayoM kI tarapha vikSipta hokara bhAgatI hai, usakA mana AMdhI bana jAtA hai, usakA mana tUphAna bana jAtA hai| usa AMdhI aura tUphAna meM zAMti kI, samAdhi kI, svayaM kI nAva DUba jAtI hai| lekina agara AMdhiyAM na caleM, to nAva DagamagAtI bhI nhiiN| agara AMdhiyAM bilakula na caleM, to nAva ke DUbane kA upAya hI nahIM raha jaataa| ThIka aise hI manuSyaM kA citta jitane hI jhaMjhAvAta se bhara jAtA hai vAsanAoM ke, jitane hI jora se citta kI UrjA aura zakti viSayoM kI tarapha daur3ane lagatI hai, vaise hI jIvana kI nAva DagamagAne lagatI aura DUbane lagatI hai| jJAnI puruSa isa satya ko dekhakara, isa satya ko pahacAnakara yaha citta kI vAsanA kI AMdhiyoM ko nahIM daudd'aataa| kyA matalaba hai? roka letA hai? lekina AMdhiyAM agara rokI jAeMgI, to bhI AMdhiyAM hI rheNgii| aura daur3a rahI AMdhiyAM zAyada kama saMghAtaka hoM, rokI gaI AMdhiyAM zAyada aura bhI saMghAtaka ho jaaeN| to kyA jJAnI puruSa AMdhiyoM ko roka letA hai, risTrena karatA hai? agara rokegA, to bhI AMdhiyAM AMdhiyAM hI raheMgI aura rukI AMdhiyoM kA vega aura bhI bar3ha jaaegaa| to kyA karatA hai jJAnI puruSa ? yaha bahuta maje kI aura samajhane kI bAta hai ki AMdhiyAM rokanI nahIM par3atIM, sirpha calAnI par3atI haiN| rokanI nahIM par3atIM, sirpha calAnI par3atI haiN| Apa na calAeM, to ruka jAtI haiN| kyoMki AMdhiyAM kahIM bAhara se nahIM A rahI haiM, Apake hI sahayoga, koAparezana se A rahI haiN| 289 maiM isa hAtha ko hilA rahA huuN| isa hAtha ko hilane se mujhe rokanA nahIM pdd'taa| jaba rokatA hUM, to usakA kula matalaba itanA hotA hai ki aba nahIM hilAtA huuN| koI hAtha agara bAhara se hilAyA jA rahA ho, to mujhe rokanA pdd'e| maiM hI hilA rahA hUM, to rokane kA kyA matalaba hotA hai ! zabda meM rokanA kriyA banatI hai, usase bhrAMti paidA hotI hai| yathArtha meM, vastutaH rokanA nahIM par3atA, sirpha calAtA nahIM hUM ki hAtha ruka jAtA hai| eka jhena phakIra huA, usakA nAma thA rijhaaii| eka AdamI usake pAsa gayA aura usane kahA ki maiM kaise rokUM? usa phakIra ne kahA, | galata savAla mere pAsa pUchA to ThIka nahIM hogaa| yaha DaMDA dekhA hai ! rijhAI eka DaMDA pAsa rakhatA thA / aura vaha duniyA bahuta kamajora hai, jahAM phakIra ke pAsa DaMDA hotaa| kRSNa kucha kama DaMDe kI bAta nahIM karate! eka mitra kala mujhase kaha rahe the ki merI hAlata bhI arjuna jaisI hai / Apa mujhe samhAlanA! mere mana meM huA ki unase kahUM ki agara kRSNa jaisA eka daphA tumase kaha dUM, mahAmUrkha! tuma dubArA lauTakara na aaoge| tuma Aoge hI nahIM / arjuna honA bhI AsAna nahIM hai| vaha kRSNa usako DaMDe para DaMDe die cale jAte haiN| bhAgatA nahIM hai| saMdeha hai, lekina niSThA meM bhI koI kamI nahIM hai| saMdeha hai, to savAla uThAtA hai| niSThA meM bhI koI kamI nahIM hai, isalie bhAgatA bhI nahIM hai| riMjhAI ne kahA ki dekhA hai yaha DaMDA ! jhUThe galata savAla pUchegA, sira tor3a duuNgaa|
Page #320
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 4 usa AdamI ne kahA, kyA kahate haiM Apa ! sira merA vaise hI apanI vAsanAoM se TUTA jA rahA hai| Apa mujhe koI tarakIba rokane kI btaaeN| rijhAI ne kahA, rokane kI bAta nahIM hai, maiM tujhase yaha pUchatA hUM, kisa tarakIba se vAsanAoM ko calAtA hai ? kyoMki tU hI calAne vAlA hai, to rokane kI tarakIba pUchanI par3egI! eka AdamI daur3a rahA hai aura hamase pUchatA hai, kaise rukeM? rukanA par3atA hai! sirpha nahIM daur3anA par3atA hai| rukanA nahIM par3atA hai, sirpha nahIM daur3anA par3atA hai| hAM, koI usako ghasITa rahA ho, koI usakI garadana meM baila kI taraha rassI bAMdhakara khIMca rahA ho, taba bhI koI savAla hai / koI usake pIche se usako dhakke de rahA ho, taba bhI koI savAla hai| na use koI ghasITa rahA hai, na koI pIche se dhakke de rahA hai, vaha AdamI daur3a rahA hai| aura kahatA hai, maiM kaise rukUM ? to use itanA hI kahanA par3egA, tU galata hI savAla pUcha rahA hai| daur3a bhI tU hI rahA hai, kaise rukane kI bAta bhI tU hI pUcha rahA hai| nizcita hI tU rukanA nahIM cAhatA, isIlie pUcha rahA hai| jo loga rukanA nahIM cAhate, ve yahI pUchate rahate haiM, kaise rukeM? isI meM samaya gaMvAte rahate haiN| ve pUchate haiM, hAU Tu DU iTa ? karanA nahIM cAhate haiN| kyoMki majA yaha hai ki vAsanA ko kaise calAeM, ise pUchane Apa kabhI kisI ke pAsa nahIM gae, bar3e maje se calA rahe haiN| to kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki jo ina AMdhiyoM ko nahIM calAtA hai-- roka letA hai nahIM- - nahIM calAtA hai| hamArA koAparezana mAMgatI hai vAsanA / Apane koI aisI vAsanA dekhI hai, jo Apake binA sahayoga ke iMcabhara saraka jAe ! kabhI binA Apake sahayoga ke Apake bhItara koI bhI vAsanA sarakI hai iMcabhara ! to phira jarA lauTakara dekhnaa| jaba vAsanA sarake, to khar3e ho jAnA aura kahanA ki merA sahayoga nahIM, aba tU cl| aura Apa pAeMge, vahIM gira gaI vahIM -- iMcabhara bhI nahIM jA sktii| ApakA koAparezana caahie| eka mere mitra haiM, unako bar3A krodha AtA hai| bar3e maMtra par3hate haiM, bar3I prArthanAeM karate haiM, maMdira jAte haiM aura vahAM se aura krodhI hokara te haiN| krodha nahIM jaataa| basa, unakI vahI parezAnI hai ki krodha! para maiMne unase kahA ki tuma hI krodha karate ho ki koI aura karatA hai ? unhoMne kahA ki maiM hI karatA hUM, lekina phira bhI jAtA nahIM / kaise jAe ? maiMne kahA ki aba yaha saba chodd'o| yaha kAgaja maiM tumheM likhakara | detA huuN| kAgaja likhakara unheM de diyaa| usameM maiMne bar3e-bar3e akSaroM | meM likha diyA ki aba mujhe krodha A rahA hai| maiMne kahA, ise khIse meM rakho aura jaba bhI krodha Ae, to ise dekhakara par3hanA aura phira khIse meM rakhanA, aura kucha mata krnaa| unhoMne kahA, isase kyA hogA? maiM bar3e-bar3e tAbIja bhI bAMdha cukA! maiMne kahA, chor3o tAbIja tuma / tuma isako khIse meM rkho| paMdraha dina bAda mere pAsa AnA / paMdraha dina bAda nahIM, ve pAMca hI dina bAda A ge| aura kahane | lage ki kyA jAdU hai ? kyoMki jaise hI maiM isako par3hatA hUM ki aba mujhe krodha A rahA hai, patA nahIM bhItara kyA hotA hai-- gayA ! | koAparezana nahIM mila paataa| eka sekeMDa ko koAparezana cUka jAe -- gyaa| phira to ve kahane lage, aba to khIse taka aMdara hAtha bhI nahIM lagAnA pdd'taa| idhara hAtha gayA ki akSara khayAla Ae ki aba krodha A rahA hai; basa koI cIja ekadama se bIca meM jaise phlApa ! koI cIja ekadama se gira jAtI hai| | vAsanA sahayoga mAMgatI hai aapkaa| nirvAsanA sirpha asahayoga mAMgatI hai| nirvAsanA ke lie kucha karanA nahIM hai, vAsanA ke lie jo kiyA jA rahA hai, vahI bhara nahIM karanA hai| to rijhA ne muTThI bAMdha lI usa AdamI ke sAmane aura kahA ki dekha, yaha muTThI baMdhI hai, aba mujhe muTThI ko kholanA hai| maiM kyA karUM? usa AdamI ne kahA ki kyA phijUla kI bAteM pUchate haiM ! bAMdhie mata, muTThI khula jaaegii| bAMdhie mata! kyoMki bAMdhanA par3atA | hai; bAMdhanA eka kAma hai| kholanA kAma nahIM hai| bAMdhane meM zakti laga rahI hai, kholane meM koI zakti nahIM lgtii| na bAMdhie to muTThI khulI rahatI hai, bAMdhie to baMdhatI hai| vAsanA zakti mAMgatI hai; na dIjie zakti, to nirvAsanA phalita ho jAtI hai| aisA jhaMjhAvAta se mukta huA citta svayaM meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai| | kRSNa kahate haiM, he mahAbAho, jo svayaM meM pratiSThita ho jAtA hai, vaha saba kucha pA letA hai| 290 yA nizA sarvabhUtAnAM tasyAM jAgarti saMyamI / yasyAM jAgrati bhUtAni sA nizA pazyato muneH / / 69 / / aura he arjuna, saMpUrNa bhUta prANiyoM ke lie jo rAtri hai, usameM bhagavattA ko prApta huA saMyamI puruSa jAgatA hai| aura jisa
Page #321
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Om viSAda kI khAI se brAhmI-sthiti ke zikhara taka AM nAzavAna, kSaNabhaMgura sAMsArika sukha meM saba bhUta prANI jAgate | milAne le AUM, to milanA par3egA, inakAra na kara skoge| to ye hai, tatva ko jAnane vAle muni ke lie vaha rAtri hai| tIna AjJAeM detA hUM bar3e bhAI kI haisiyata se| phira dIkSA ke bAda to maiM kucha kaha na skuuNgaa| tumhArI AjJA mere sira para hogii| baddha ne ye vacana de die| phira AnaMda baddha ke kamare meM hI sotaa| jo sabake lie aMdherI rAta hai, vaha bhI jJAnI ke lie, | do-cAra-dasa dina meM hI bahuta hairAna huaa| kyoMki buddha jisa 1 saMyamI ke lie jAgaraNa kA kSaNa hai| jo nidrA hai sabake | | karavaTa sote haiM-jahAM hAtha rakhate haiM, jahAM paira rakhate haiM-rAta meM lie, vaha bhI jJAnI ke lie jAgRti hai| yaha mahAvAkya | iMcabhara bhI hilAte nhiiN| kabhI karavaTa bhI nahIM bdlte| hAtha jahAM hai| yaha sAdhAraNa vaktavya nahIM hai| yaha mahAvaktavya hai| isake rakhA hai, vahIM rakhA rahatA hai pUrI raat| paira jahAM rakhA hai, vahIM rakhA bahuAyAmI artha haiN| do-tIna AyAma samajha lenA jarUrI hai| rahatA hai pUrI raat| to AnaMda ne kahA ki yaha kyA mAmalA hai! yaha eka to bilakula sIdhA, jisako kahanA cAhie liTarala jo kaisI nIMda hai! artha hai, vaha bhI isakA artha hai| Amataura se gItA para kie gae | do-cAra-dasa dina, rAta meM kaI bAra uThakara usane dekhaa| dekhA ki vArttika usake tathyagata artha ko kabhI bhI nahIM lete haiN| jo ki bar3I vahI--vahI mudrA hai, vahI Asana hai, vahI vyavasthA hai-saba vahI hI galata bAta hai| ve sadA hI usako meTAphara banA lete haiN| vaha sirpha | | hai| dasaveM dina usane pUchA ki eka savAla uTha gayA hai| rAta meM sote meTAphara nahIM hai| jaba yaha bAta kahI jA rahI hai ki jo sabake lie | ho yA kyA karate ho? buddha ne kahA, jaba se ajJAna TUTA, taba se nidrA hai, vaha bhI saMyamI aura jJAnI ke lie jAgaraNa hai, to isakA sirpha zarIra sotA hai, maiM nahIM sotA huuN| to agara karavaTa, to mujhe pahalA artha bilakula zAbdika hai| jaba Apa rAta sote haiM, taba bhI badalanI par3e, mere binA sahayoga ke zarIra nahIM badala sktaa| koI saMyamI nahIM sotA hai| jarUrata nahIM badalane kii| eka hI karavaTa se kAma cala jAtA hai| to .. ise pahale samajha lenA jarUrI hai, kyoMki ise kahane kI himmata phakIra AdamI ko jitane se kAma cala jAe, usase jyAdA ke upadrava nahIM jaTAI jA sakI hai Aja tk| sadA usakA artha moharUpI nizA meM nahIM paDanA caahie| aise hI cala jAtA hai kaam| hAtha jahAM rakhatA aura aura saba rUpI bAteM kahI gaI haiN| isakA pahalA artha bilakula hUM, vahIM rakhe rahatA huuN| hAtha so jAtA hai, maiM nahIM sotA huuN| hI tathyagata hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, jo sabake lie aMdherI nidrA hai, vaha bhI jJAnI ke jaba Apa-rAta sote haiM, taba bhI jJAnI nahIM sotA hai| isakA kyA lie jAgaraNa hai| matalaba hai? bistara para nahIM leTatA hai! isakA kyA matalaba hai? Apa bhI pUre nahIM sote haiN| kyoMki jJAna kA koI na koI konA to AMkha baMda nahIM karatA hai| isakA kyA matalaba hai? rAta vizrAma ko | Apa meM bhI jAgA rahatA hai| yahAM hama itane loga baiThe haiM, saba so jAeM, upalabdha nahIM hotA hai| nahIM, yaha saba karatA hai, phira bhI nahIM sotaa| | rAta koI AdamI Akara cillAe, rAma! sabako sunAI par3egA, hai| do-tIna udAharaNa se isa bAta ko smjheN|| | lekina sabako sunAI nahIM pdd'egaa| jisakA nAma rAma hai, vaha kahegA, buddha ne AnaMda ko dIkSA dii| vaha unakA cacerA bhAI thA aura bar3A | kauna bulA rahA hai? kAna sabake haiM, saba soe haiN| rAma zabda gUMjA hai, bhAI thaa| to dIkSA lete vakta AnaMda ne kahA ki dIkSA ke bAda to | to sabako sunAI par3A hai| lekina jo rAma hai, vaha kahatA hai, kauna tuma guru aura maiM ziSya ho jAUMgA, to maiM tumase phira kucha kaha na | bulA rahA hai? rAta meM kauna gar3abar3a karatA hai? sone nahIM detA! skuuNgaa| abhI maiM tumheM AjJA de sakatA hUM, maiM tumhArA bar3A bhAI huuN| ___ kyA huA! jarUra isake bhItara cetanA kA eka konA isa rAta meM dIkSA lene ke pahale maiM tumheM do-tIna AjJAeM detA hUM, jo tumheM choTe | bhI jAgA hai; paharA de rahA hai| pahacAnatA hai ki rAma nAma hai apnaa| bhAI kI taraha mAnanI pdd'eNgii| buddha ne kahA, kho| __mAM soI hai rAta, tUphAna A jAe bAhara, AMdhI A jAe, bAdala AnaMda ne kahA, eka to yaha ki maiM caubIsa ghaMTe tumhAre sAtha | garajeM, bijalI camake, usakI nIMda nahIM ttuutttii| usakA baccA rhNgaa| rAta tama sooge jahAM, vahIM maiM bhI souuNgaa| dasarA yaha ki | | jarA-sA kunakuna kare, vaha phaurana hAtha rakha letii| bhItara koI hissA jaba bhI maiM koI savAla pUchaM, tumheM usI vakta uttara denA par3egA, TAla | jAgA huA hai mAM kA, vaha dekha rahA hai ki bacce ko koI gar3abar3a na na skoge| tIsarA yaha ki maiM aMdherI AdhI rAta meM bhI kisI ko | ho jaae| aura bacce kI gar3abar3a itanI dhImI hai ki mAM ke eka hisse 291|
Page #322
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2m gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM ko jAgA hI rahanA hogaa| . isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki jina logoM ne gItA ke isa mahAvAkya AkAza meM bijalI camakatI hai, bAdala garajate haiM, pAnI barasa para vaktavya die haiM, unako khuda kA koI anubhava nahIM hai| anyathA rahA hai, usakA kucha sunAI nahIM par3atA use| lekina bacce kI yaha pahalA vaktavya cUka nahIM sakatA thaa| unako sApha patA nahIM hai jarA-sI AvAja, usakA jarA-sA karavaTa lenA, usakI dhImI-sI ki nIMda meM jAgA huA huA jA sakatA hai| lekina jAge hue hI soe pukAra use tatkAla jagA detI hai| eka hissA usakA bhI jAgA huA hue AdamiyoM ko nIMda meM jAgane kA khayAla bhI nahIM uTha sakatA hai! hai| para eka hissA! jarUrata ke vakta, imarajeMsI mejara hai vaha hmaaraa| to ve isakA meTAphorikala artha karate haiN| vaha artha ThIka nahIM hai| sAdhAraNataH hamArI pUrI cetanA DUbI rahatI hai aMdhere meN| jo AdamI dina meM jAgakara calegA, uThegA, baiThegA, vaha rAta meM kRSNa kahate haiM, jJAnI puruSa nIMda meM bhI jAgA rahatA hai| pahalA bhI jAgA huA soegaa| artha, pahale AyAma kA artha, vAstavika nidrA meM bhI jAgaraNa hai| mahAvIra ne kahA hai-ajIba bAta kahI hai--mahAvIra ne kahA hai, aura maiM Apase kahatA hUM ki yaha bahuta kaThina nahIM hai| jo AdamI | sAdhuo! jAgakara calanA, jAgakara uThanA, jAgakara baitthnaa| saba dina ke jAgate hisse meM bAraha ghaMTe jAgA huA jIegA, vaha rAta meM | ThIka hai| lekina Akhira meM mahAvIra kahate haiM, jAgakara sonaa| jAgA huA sotA hai| Apa rAste para cala rahe haiM, jAgakara cleN| | pAgalapana kI bAteM kara rahe haiM! to phira soeMge kAhe ke lie! Apa khAnA khA rahe haiM, jAgakara khaaeN| Apa kisI se bAta kara rahe | jAgakara sonA, jAgate rahanA aura dekhanA ki nIMda kaba aaii| haiM, jAgakara boleN| suna rahe haiM, jAgakara suneN| yaha nIMda-nIMda, ___ Apa kitanI daphe soe haiM, kabhI nIMda ko Ate dekhA? jiMdagIbhara slIpI-slIpI na ho| yaha saba aise hI cala rahA hai| | soe, roja soe| AdamI sATha sAla jItA hai, to bIsa sAla sotA eka AdamI khAnA khA rahA hai| hameM lagatA hai ki nIMda meM kaise | | hai| ATha ghaMTe soe agara, to bIsa sAla sone meM cale jAte haiN| khAnA khA sakatA hai| lekina manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki saba loga | jiMdagI kA eka tihAI sote haiN| bIsa sAla sokara bhI kabhI Apako nIMda meM khAnA khA rahe haiN| patA hai, nIMda kaba AtI hai? kaise AtI hai? nIMda kyA hai? imarasana eka baDA vicAraka huaa| sabaha baiThA hai| usakI kaisA adabhuta hai yaha mAmalA! bIsa sAla jisa anubhava se naukarAnI nAztA rakha gii| kitAba meM ulajhA hai, to naukarAnI ne bAdhA | | gujarate haiM, usa anubhava kI koI bhI pahacAna nahIM hai! roja sote haiN| . nahIM dii| kitAba se chUTegA, to nAztA kara legaa| | lekina koI Apase pUche ki nIMda kyA hai? vhATa iz2a di slIpa? usakA eka mitra milane AyA hai| vaha kitAba meM DUbA hai| nAztA | | kaise AtI hai? Ate vakta kyA usakI zakala hai, kyA usakA rUpa pAsa hai| mitra ne socA, isase bAta pIche kara leMge, pahale nAztA kara | hai? kaise utaratI hai? jaise sAMjha utaratI hai aMdhakAra kI, sUraja DUbatA leN| mitra ne nAztA kara liyA, pleTa khAlI karake bagala meM sarakA dii| | hai, aisA Apake bhItara kyA utaratA hai nIMda meM? phira imarasana ne kahA, are kaba Ae? mitra ko dekhA, khAlI pleTa | ___ Apa kaheMge ki kucha patA nahIM hai| kyoMki jaba taka jAge rahate ko dekhA aura kahA ki jarA dera se Ae. maiM nAztA kara cakA h| / haiM. taba taka nIMda nahIM aatii| jaba nIMda A jAtI hai. isa AdamI ne kabhI jAgakara nAztA kiyA hogA? nahIM, hamane bhI | so gae hote haiN| nahIM kiyA hai| eka rUTIna hai, jisako hama nIMda meM bhI kara lete haiN| subaha uThate haiM roj| kabhI dekhA hai ki nIMda kA TUTanA kyA hai, AdamI sAikila calAtA hai| paira sAikila calAte rahate haiM, AdamI phinAminala? nIMda kaise TUTatI hai? kyA hotA hai nIMda ke TUTane meM? bhItara kucha aura calAtA rahatA hai| calatA calA jAtA hai| nIMda hai| __Apa kahate haiM, kucha patA nhiiN| jaba taka nIMda nahIM TUTatI, taba sar3aka ke kinAre khar3e ho jAeM, logoM ko jarA calate dekheN| koI | | taka hama nahIM hote| jaba nIMda TUTa jAtI hai, taba TUTa hI cukI hotI bAtacIta karatA dikhAI par3egA kisI se, jo maujada nahIM hai| kisI hai| koI hameM patA nhiiN| ke oMTha hila rahe haiN| koI hAtha se kisI ko jhir3aka rahA hai| koI | kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, jJAnI jAgakara sotA hai| izArA kara rahA hai| Apa bahuta hairAna hoMge ki kisase ho rahA hai yaha | __ aura jisa vyakti ne apanI nIMda ko jAgakara dekha liyA, vahI saba! nIMda, nIMda meM cala rahe haiN| jaba hama jAge hue bhI soe haiM, to | vyakti apanI mRtyu ko bhI jAgakara dekha sakatA hai, anyathA nahIM soe hue jAganA bahuta muzkila hai| dekha sakatA hai| isalie isa sUtra ko maiM mahAvAkya kahatA huuN| 292
Page #323
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ IY viSAda kI khAI se brAhmI-sthiti ke zikhara taka + mauta to kala AegI, nIMda to Aja hI aaegii| rAta nIMda ko | Asa-pAsa, unake cehare ke pAsa eka gola gherA banAyA hai, yaha dekhate hue soeN| Aja, kala, mahInA, do mahInA, tIna mahInA- | phoTogrAphika Trika nahIM hai| yaha sirpha eka mitha nahIM hai| jAge hue roja sote vakta eka hI prArthanA mana meM, eka hI bhAva mana meM Ae ki | vyakti ke Asa-pAsa prakAza kA eka ujjvala gherA calatA hai| use maiM dekhuu| jAge raheM, jAge raheM, jAge rheN| dekhate raheM, dekhate rheN| | aura jo loga bhI apane bhItara ke prakAza ko dekhane meM samartha hote Aja cUkeMge, kala cUkeMge, parasoM ckeNge| mahInA, do mahInA, tIna haiM, ve dUsare ke oNrA ko bhI dekhane meM samartha ho jAte haiN| jina logoM mahInA-acAnaka kisI dina Apa pAeMge ki nIMda utara rahI hai aura | ko bhItara apane prakAza dikhAI paDane lagatA hai. ve usa AdamI ke Apa dekha rahe haiN| aura jisa dina Apa nIMda ko utarate dekha leMge, cehare ke Asa-pAsa prakAza ke gola ghere ko tatkAla dekha lete haiN| usa dina kRSNa kA yaha mahAvAkya samajha meM AegA: usake pahale | hAM, Apako nahIM dikhatA, kyoMki Apako usa taraha ke sUkSma samajha meM nahIM A sakatA hai| yaha isakA vAstavika artha hai| prakAza kA koI bhI anubhava nahIM hai| isakA jo meTAphorikala artha hai, vaha bhI Apase khuuN| vaha bhI | ___ to jaise mahAvIra aura buddha aura kRSNa ke cehare ke Asa-pAsa hai, lekina vaha naMbara do kA mUlya hai uskaa| naMbara eka kA mUlya eka gola vartula calatA hai jAgaraNa kA, rozanI kA, aise hI hama saba isI kA hai| vaha bhI hai| lekina vaha to aura bahuta-sI bAtoM meM bhI | | soe hue AdamiyoM ke Asa-pAsa eka gola vartula calatA hai kaha diyA gayA hai| usako kahane ke lie isa vAkya ko kahane kI | | aMdhakAra kA, nidrA kaa| vaha bhI Apako dikhAI nahIM pdd'egaa| koI bhI jarUrata na thii| vaha dUsarA jo moha-nizA, usakI to bahuta | | kyoMki usakA patA bhI taba calegA, jaba prakAza dikhAI pdd'e| taba carcA ho gii| vaha jo viSayoM kI nIMda hai, vaha jo vAsanA kI nIMda | Apako patA calegA ki jiMdagIbhara eka aMdhere kA gola gherA bhI hai, to usakI to kAphI carcA ho gaI hai| | Apake pAsa calatA thaa| patA to pahale prakAza kA calegA, tabhI aura kRSNa jaise loga eka zabda bhI vyartha nahIM bolate haiN| eka zabda aMdhakAra kA bodha hogaa| usake sAtha hI hama paidA hote haiN| usase punarukta nahIM karate haiN| agara punarukti dikhatI ho, to ApakI samajha | itane nikaTa aura paricita hote haiM ki vaha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| meM bhUla aura galatI hotI hai| kRSNa jaise loga, denevara ripiitt| kyoMki | lekina maiM dekhatA hUM ki rAste para do AdamI cala rahe hoM, to donoM ripITa kA koI savAla nahIM hai| doharAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| / | ke pAsa kA calane vAlA gherA alaga hotA hai| raMgoM-raMgoM ke pharka kyA Apako patA hai ki kauna loga doharAte haiM! sirpha ve hI loga | | hote haiM, zeDa ke pharka hote haiN| aMdhere aura saphedI ke bIca meM bahuta doharAte haiM, jinameM AtmavizvAsa kI kamI hotI hai| dUsarA AdamI se gre kalara hote haiN| nahIM dohraataa| jisane eka bAta pUre vizvAsa se kaha dI pUrI taraha lekina sAdhAraNataH soe AdamI ke pAsa, sau meM se ninyAnabe jAnakara, bAta khatma ho gii| AdamiyoM ke pAsa nIMda kA eka vartala calatA hai. eka slIpI vartala . to kRSNa doharA nahIM skte| isalie maiM kahatA hUM ki jo Ama | calatA hai| vaisA AdamI jahAM jAtA hai, usake sAtha usakI nIMda bhI vyAkhyA kI gaI hai ki jahAM kAmI AdamI kAmavAsanA meM, jAtI hai| vaha jo bhI chatA hai, use nIMda meM chUtA hai| vaha jo bhI karatA moha-nidrA meM, viSayoM kI nIMda meM, aMdhere meM DUbA rahatA hai, vahAM hai, use nIMda meM karatA hai| vaha jo bhI bolatA hai, nIMda meM bolatA hai| saMyamI AdamI jAgA rahatA hai| isako doharAne ke lie isa vAkya kabhI Apane socA hai ki Apa apane vaktavyoM ke lie kitanI kI bahuta jarUrata nahIM hai| lekina vaha artha kareM, to burA nahIM hai| | bAra nahIM pachatAe haiM! pachatAe haiN| lekina kabhI Apako patA hai ki lekina pahalA artha pahale samajha leN| Apane hI bolA thA-hoza meM! __ hAM, dUsarA artha hai| eka taMdrA kA gherA, kahanA cAhie eka | | pati ghara AyA hai aura eka zabda patnI bola gaI hai aura kalaha hipnoTika oNrA, hamAre vyaktitva meM aTakA huA hai| jaba Apa zurU ho gaI hai| aura vaha jAnatI hai ki yaha zabda rokA jA sakatA calate haiM, to Apake cAroM tarapha nIMda kA eka gherA calatA hai| jaba thaa| kyoMki yaha zabda pacIsa daphe bolA jA cukA hai aura isa zabda jAgA huA puruSa calatA hai, taba usake pAsa bhI cAroM tarapha eka ke Asa-pAsa isI taraha kI kalaha pacIsa bAra ho cukI hai| phira jAgaraNa kA eka gherA calatA hai| yaha jo hamane phakIroM--nAnaka yaha Aja kyoM bolA gayA? nIMda meM bola gaI, phira bola gii| kala aura kabIra aura rAma aura kRSNa aura buddha aura mahAvIra ke phira bolegI, parasoM phira bolegii| vaha nIMda clegii| vaha roja vahI 293
Page #324
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM bolegI aura roja vahI hogaa| pati bhI roja vahI uttara degaa| | hai ki kyoM dabA rahe haiM ekselereTara ko| patA honA cAhie ki kyoM agara eka pati-patnI ko sAta dina ThIka se dekha liyA jAe, to | | dabA rahe haiM, kahAM dabA rahe haiM, kitanI bhIr3a hai, kitane loga haiM, unakI pichalI jiMdagI aura Age kI sArI jiMdagI kI kathA likhI kitanI kAreM daur3a rahI haiN| Apako kucha patA nahIM hai| jA sakatI hai ki pIche kyA huA aura Age kyA hogaa| kyoMki yahI Apa ekselereTara ko nahIM dabA rahe haiN| koI apanI patnI ke sira hogaa| isakI punarukti hotI rhegii| para paira dabA rahA hai, koI apane beTe ke, koI apane bApa ke, koI ye nIMda meM calate hue loga-vahI krodha, vahI kAma, vahI saba, apane mAlika ke| patA nahIM vaha ekselereTara kina-kina ke lie vahI dukha, vahI pIr3A, vahI ciMtA-saba vhii| roja uThate haiM aura kAma kara rahA hai| patA nahIM kauna ekselereTara usa vakta banA huA vahI doharAte haiN| jaise saba taya hai, baMdhI huI mazIna kI trh| basa, | hai| dabAe jA rahe haiN| aba yaha AdamI jo nIMda meM ekselereTara dabA roja apanI mazIna para jama jAte haiM aura phira doharAte haiN| rahA hai, isa AdamI ko sar3aka dikhAI par3a rahI hogI! yaha nIMda hai| yaha kRSNa kA dUsarA artha hai| jAgA huA puruSa jo ___ isakI hAlata ThIka vaisI hai, maiMne sunA hai, varSA ho rahI hai aura bhI karatA hai, vaha nIMda meM karane vAle AdamI jaisA usakA vyavahAra eka AdamI apanI kAra calA rahA hai| jora se varSA ho rahI hai, nahIM hai| lekina vaha AdamI vAipara nahIM calA rahA hai kAra ke| to usakI kyA pharka par3egA usake vyavahAra meM? to unhoMne iMgita die haiM ki patnI usase kahatI hai, kyA kara rahe ho! jaisA ki patniyAM Amataura nIMda se bharA huA AdamI maiM ke aura ahaMkAra ke Asa-pAsa | se DrAivara ko gAiDa karatI rahatI haiN| pati calAtA hai, patniyoM jiiegaa| usakA saba kucha ahaMkAra se bharA hogaa| calavAtI haiN| ve pUre vakta batAtI rahatI haiM ki yaha karo, yaha kro| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai, AIne ke sAmane khar3e hokara jo pUchA, kyoM nahIM calA rahe haiM vAipara? to usane kahA, koI phAyadA taiyArI Apa kara rahe haiM, vaha ApakI taiyArI hai ki ahaMkAra kI taiyArI nahIM hai, kyoMki cazmA to maiM ghara hI bhUla AyA huuN| vaise hI nahIM hai! kisakI taiyArI kara rahe haiM? ahaMkAra kI taiyArI kara rahe haiN| bAhara dikhAI par3a rahA hai kuch| pAnI gira rahA hai ki nahIM gira rahA hai, isase nikalate haiM, to jhAr3a-jhUr3a ke sApha, rIr3ha sIdhI kara lete haiN| AMkheM kyA matalaba hai! teja ho jAtI haiN| yA to surakSA meM laga jAte haiM yA AkramaNa meM laga aba yaha jo AdamI hai, vaha jo ekselereTara ko krodha meM dabA rahA / jAte haiN| cala par3e, nIMda vAlA AdamI nikalA ghara se bAhara, upadrava hai, vaha bhI aMdhA hai| usako bhI kucha nahIM dikhAI par3a rahA hai ki saMbhAvita hai, ki kucha hogA ab| aba yaha kucha na kucha kregaa| aura bAhara kyA ho rahA hai| pacahattara pratizata durghaTanAeM mAnasika ghaTanAeM sAre loga apane gharoM ke bAhara nikala rahe haiN| ye kucha na kucha kreNge| haiN| yaha nIda hai| amerikA meM abhI kAra ke eksiDeMTsa kA jo sarve huA hai, isa nIMda meM hama ulaTA bhI karate haiN| vaha tIsarA AyAma hai| phira usase patA calA hai ki pacahattara pratizata kAra kI durghaTanAeM bhautika hama Age bddh'eN| nahIM, mAnasika ghaTanAeM haiN| pAgalapana kI bAta mAlUma hotI hai na! eka tIsarA artha bhI hai; nIMda kA kRtya hamezA, jo Apa karate haiM kAra kI durghaTanA aura mAnasika! kAra kA bhI koI mAiMDa hai, kAra aura jo hotA hai, usakA Apako koI khayAla nahIM hotaa| jo Apa kA bhI koI mana hai ki kAra bhI koI mana se durghaTanA karatI hai! kAra | karate haiM, usase hI hotA hai| lekina jaba hotA hai, taba Apa pachatAte kA nahIM hai. DAivara kA hai. vaha jo sArathI baiThe rahate haiM bhiitr| / haiM ki yaha kaise ho gyaa| kyoMki hamane to yaha kabhI na kiyA thaa| kabhI Apako patA hai ki jaba Apa krodha meM hote haiM, to kAra kA eka strI saja rahI hai, AIne ke sAmane saja rahI hai| aba use ekselereTara jora se dabatA hai-nIMda meM, hoza meM nhiiN| jaldI patA nahIM hai ki sajakara vaha kyA kara rahI hai| maiM saja rahI hUM aura Apako kahIM pahuMcanA nahIM hai| lekina citta krodha se bharA hai| kisI kucha bhI nahIM kara rahI! lekina vaha saja-dhajakara sar3aka para A gaI cIja ko dabAnA cAhatA hai| isakI phikra nahIM ki kisako dabA rahe hai| usane custa kapar3e pahana rakhe haiN| aba usako patA nahIM ki vaha haiN| ekselereTara ko hI dabA rahe haiN| aba ekselereTara se koI jhagar3A dhakkA nimaMtrita kara rahI hai| koI AdamI dhakkA maaregaa| jaba vaha nahIM hai| aba ekselereTara ko dabAiegA krodha meM, to khatarA pakkA dhakkA mAregA, taba vaha kahegI ki bahuta jyAdatI ho rahI hai| vaha strI hai| kyoMki eka to nIMda meM dabAyA jA rahA hai| Apako patA hI nahIM kahegI, bahuta jyAdatI ho rahI hai, anyAya ho rahA hai, anIti ho rahI 294
Page #325
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - viSAda kI khAI se brAhmI-sthiti ke zikhara taka para hai| lekina saba taiyArI karake AI hai vh| para vaha taiyArI nIMda meM kI ApUryamANamacalapratiSThaM gaI thI, use koI kAja-iphekTa dikhAI nahIM par3atA ki ye itane custa samudramApaH pravizanti ydvt| kapar3e, itane beDhaMge kapar3e, itanI sajAvaTa kisI ko bhI dhakkA tadvatkAmA yaM pravizanti saveM mArane ke lie nimaMtraNa hai| sa zAntimApnoti na kAmakAmI / / 70 / / aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai, agara usako koI dhakkA na de aura | aura jaise saba ora se paripUrNa acala pratiSThA vAle samudra meM koI na dekhe, to bhI dukhI lauTegI ki bekAra gaI, saba mehanata bekAra nAnA nadiyoM ke jala usako calAyamAna na karate hue hI samA gii| kisI ne dekhA hI nahIM! sar3aka para koI ise na dekhe, koI isako jAte haiM, vaise hI jisa sthitaprajJa puruSa ke prati saMpUrNa bhoga le hI na, koI aTeMzana na de, to yaha jyAdA dukhI lauttegii| dhakkA kisI prakAra kA vikAra utpanna kie binA hI samA jAte haiM, de, to bhI dukhI lauttegii| kyA ho rahA hai yaha! vaha puruSa paramazAMti ko prApta hotA hai, maiMne sunA hai ki eka bacce ne apane bApa ko khabara dI ki maiMne pAMca na ki bhogoM ko cAhane vaalaa| makkhiyAM mAra DAlI haiN| usake bApa ne kahA, are! aura usane kahA vihAya kAmAnyaH sarvAnyumAMzcarati niHspRhaH / ki tIna nara the, do mAdAeM thiiN| usake bApa ne kahA ki hada kara rahA nirmamo nirahaMkAraH sa zAntimadhigacchati / / 71 / / hai, tUne kaise patA lagAyA? to usane kahA ki do makkhiyAM kyoMki, jo puruSa saMpUrNa kAmanAoM ko tyAgakara mamatArahita AIne-AIne para hI baiThatI thiiN| samajha gayA ki striyAM honI caahie| __ aura ahaMkArarahita, spRhArahita huA bartatA hai, yaha jo nIMda meM saba cala rahA hai, isameM hama hI kAraNa hote haiM aura ...- vaha zAMti ko prApta hotA hai| jaba kArya AtA hai, taba hama cauMkakara khar3e ho jAte haiM ki yaha maiMne eSA brAhmI sthitiH pArtha nainAM prApya vimuhyati / nahIM kiyA! agara hama nIMda meM na hoM, to hama phaurana samajha jAeMge, sthitvAsyAmantakAle'pi brahmanirvANamRcchati / / 72 / / yaha merA kiyA huA hai| yaha dhakkA merA bulAyA huA hai| yaha dhakkA he arjuna, yaha brahma ko prApta hue puruSa kI brAhmI-sthiti hai| aise hI nahIM A gayA hai| isa jagata meM kucha bhI Akasmika nahIM hai, isako prApta hokara vaha mohita nahIM hotA hai eksiDeMTala nahIM hai| saba cIjoM kI hama vyavasthA karate haiN| lekina aura aMtakAla meM bhI isa niSThA meM sthira hokara phira vyavasthA jaba parI ho jAtI hai. taba pachatAte haiM ki yaha kyA ho brahma-nirvANa ko prApta ho jAtA hai| gayA! yaha kyA ho rahA hai? yaha bhI nIMda kA artha hai| saMyamI, jJAnI isa bhAMti kabhI nahIM sotA; jAgA hI rahatA hai| svabhAvataH, jAgakara vaha vaisA vyavahAra = pArtha! jaise mahAsAgara anaMta-anaMta nadiyoM ko bhI nahIM karatA, jaisA. soyA AdamI karatA hai| usakA maiM kabhI keMdra meM e apane meM samAkara jarA bhI maryAdA nahIM khotA, iMcabhara nahIM hotaa| maiM sadA nIMda ke hI keMdra meM hotA hai| samajha leM ki nIMda bhI parivartita nahIM hotA; jaise kucha samAyA hI nahIM kA keMdra meM hai| na-maiM, Igolesanesa, niraahaMkAra bhAva, jAgaraNa kA | | usameM, aisA hI hotA hai| jaisA pahale thA hajAroM nadiyoM ke girane ke, keMdra hai| | aisA hI bAda meM hotA hai| aise hI jo vyakti jIvana ke samasta bhoga yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| isako agara hama aisA kaheM to | | aparivartita rUpa se, bhogane ke pahale jaisA thA, bhogane ke bAda bhI bilakula kaha sakate haiM ki soyA huA AdamI hI hotA hai, jAgA | vaisA hI hotA hai| jaise ki bhogA hI na ho, arthAta jo bhogate hue bhI huA AdamI hotA nhiiN| yaha bar3A ulaTA vaktavya lgegaa| soyA | na-bhogA banA rahatA hai, jo bhogate hue bhI bhoktA nahIM banatA hai, huA AdamI hI hotA hai-maiN| jAgA huA AdamI nahIM hotA | jisameM koI bhI aMtara nahIM AtA hai, jo jaisA thA vaisA hI hai; nahIM hai-n-maiN| jAgaraNa AdamI ke ahaMkAra kA visarjana hai| nidrA | | hotA, to jaisA hotA, hokara bhI vaisA hI hai| aisA vyakti mukti ko, AdamI ke ahaMkAra kA saMgrahaNa hai, kanasanaTrezana hai, keMdrIkaraNa hai| brAhmI-sthiti ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, he pArtha! terI mukti kI jijnyaasaa...| bar3I maje kI bAta kahate haiN| kyoMki arjuna ne jijJAsA mukti kI 295
Page #326
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9m gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM nahIM kI thii| arjuna ne jijJAsA mukti kI nahIM kI thI, arjuna ne agara tU mahAsAgara jaisA ho jAe, jahAM saba Ae aura saba jAe, jijJAsA sirpha yuddha se bacane kI kI thii| lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, he lekina tujhe chue bhI nahIM, sparza bhI na kare, anaTacDa, asparzita, pArtha! terI mukti kI jijJAsA, tere mokSa kI khoja ke lie tujhe yaha | | tU pIche vaisA hI raha jAe jaisA thA, to tU brAhmI-sthiti ko upalabdha batAtA huuN| ho jAtA hai| brAhmI-sthiti arthAta taba tU nahIM raha jAtA aura brahma __ arjuna ne nahIM kI thI mukti kI jijJAsA, lekina arjuna ne jo hI raha jAtA hai| jijJAsA kI thI, kRSNa ne use isa bIca makti kI jijJAsA meM aura jahAM maiM nahIM raha jAtA, brahma hI raha jAtA hai, vahAM phira koI rUpAMtarita kiyA hai| isa pUrI yAtrA meM kRSNa ne arjuna kI jijJAsA | ciMtA nahIM, kyoMki sabhI ciMtAeM maiM ke sAtha haiN| jahAM maiM nahIM raha ko bhI rUpAMtarita kiyA hai| dhIre-dhIre yuddha gauNa ho gayA hai| | jAtA aura brahma hI raha jAtA hai, vahAM koI dukha nahIM hai, kyoMki saba dhIre-dhIre yuddha rahA hI nahIM hai| bahuta dera ho gaI, jaba se yuddha kI | | dukha maiM kI utpattiyAM haiN| aura jahAM maiM nahIM raha jAtA aura brahma hI bAta samApta ho gaI hai| bahuta dera ho gaI, jaba se arjuna bhI aura ho raha jAtA hai, vahAM koI mRtyu nahIM, kyoMki maiM hI maratA hai, janma letA gayA hai| | hai| brahma kI na koI mRtyu hai, na koI janma hai| vaha hai| arjuna zabda kA artha hotA hai, daiTa vhica iz2a nATa sttrett| Rju se | __ aisA kRSNa ne isa dUsare adhyAya kI carcA meM, jise gItAkAra banatA hai vaha shbd| Rju kA matalaba hotA hai, siidhaa-srl| arjuna | sAMkhyayoga kaha rahA hai, pahale adhyAya ko kahA thA viSAdayoga, kA matalaba hotA hai, tirchaa-irchaa| arjuna kA matalaba hotA hai, | dUsare adhyAya ko kaha rahA hai saaNkhyyog| viSAda ke bAda ekadama aadd'aa-tirchaa| arjuna sIdhA-sAdA nahIM hai, bahuta Ar3A-tirachA hai| | sAMkhya! kahAM viSAda se ghirA citta arjuna kA aura kahAM vicAra karane vAle sabhI loga Ar3e-tirache hote haiN| nirvicAra hI | | brAhmI-sthiti anaMta AnaMda se bharI huii| isa saMbaMdha meM eka bAta, sIdhA hotA hai| | phira maiM apanI bAta pUrI kruuN| __ arjuna kI jijJAsA ko kRSNa ne bahuta rUpAMtarita kiyA hai, | dhanya haiM ve, jo arjuna ke viSAda ko upalabdha ho jaaeN| kyoMki TrAMsaphArma kiyA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, sAdhAraNataH manuSya dharma kI utane viSAda meM se hI brAhmI-sthiti taka ke zikhara taka uThane kI jijJAsA zurU nahIM karatA, sAdhAraNataH manuSya jijJAsA to saMsAra kI | cunautI utpanna hotI hai| kRSNa ne arjuna ke viSAda ko ThIka se pakar3a / hI zurU karatA hai| lekina usakI jijJAsA ko saMsAra se mukti aura liyaa| mokSa kI tarapha rUpAMtarita kiyA jA sakatA hai| kyoM? isalie nahIM | | agara arjana kisI manovaijJAnika ke pAsa gayA hotA. to ki kRSNa kara sakate haiM, balki isalie ki saMsAra kI jijJAsA karane | | manovaijJAnika kyA karatA! cUMki maiMne yaha kahA ki kRSNa kA yaha pUrA vAlA manuSya bhI jAnatA nahIM ki kyA kara rahA hai| usakI gaharI aura zAstra eka sAikolAjI hai, isalie maiM yaha bhI aMta meM Apase kaha maulika jijJAsA sadA hI mukti kI hotI hai| | daM, agara manovaijJAnika ke pAsa arjuna gayA hotA, to manovaijJAnika jaba koI dhana khojatA hai, taba bhI bahuta gahare meM vaisA vyakti kyA karatA! manovaijJAnika arjuna ko eDajasTa krtaa| manovaijJAnika AMtarika daridratA ko miTAne kI ceSTA meM rata hotA hai-galata cIja | kahatA ki samAyojita ho jaa| aisA to yuddha meM hotA hI hai, sabhI se, lekina ceSTA usakI yahI hotI hai ki daridra na raha jAUM, | | ko aisI ciMtA paidA hotI hai| yaha bilakula svAbhAvika hai| tU nAhaka divAliyA na raha jaauuN| jaba koI AdamI pada khojatA hai, taba bhI | | kI ebanArmala bAtoM meM par3a rahA hai| tU vyartha kI vikSipta bAtoM meM par3a usakI bhItarI koziza, AtmahInatA na raha jAe, usI kI hotI rahA hai| aise pAgala ho jAegA, nyUrosisa ho jaaegii| arjuna nahIM hai-galata jagaha khojatA hai| jaba koI AdamI yuddha se bhAganA | | mAnatA, to vaha kahatA ki tU phira ilekTrika zaoNka le le; iMsulina cAhatA hai, taba bhI vaha yuddha se nahIM bhAganA cAhatA, bahuta gahare meM ke iMjekzana le le| saMtApa se, eMgviza se, ciMtA se Upara uThanA cAhatA hai| lekina phira | lekina kRSNa ne usake viSAda kA krieTiva upayoga kiyaa| bhI vaha ThIka dizA meM nahIM phuNctaa| | usake viSAda ko svIkAra kiyA ki ThIka hai| aba isa viSAda ko __ isa bAta ko kahakara kRSNa bahuta gaharA iMgita de rahe haiN| ve kaha hama Upara le calate haiN| hama tujhe viSAda ke lie rAjI na kreNge| hama rahe haiM, he arjuna, terI mukti kI jijJAsA ke lie maiMne yaha saba khaa| viSAda kA hI upayoga karake tujhe Upara le jaaeNge| 296
Page #327
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ im viSAda kI khAI se brAhmI-sthiti ke zikhara taka AM asala meM jJAna sadA hI abhizApa ko varadAna banA letA hai| abhizApa ko varadAna na banAyA jA sake, to vaha jJAna nhiiN| arjuna ke lie jo abhizApa jaisA phalita huA thA, kRSNa ne use varadAna banAne kI pUrI ceSTA kI hai| usake dukha kA bhI sRjanAtmaka upayoga kiyA hai| / isalie maiM yaha kahatA haiM ki bhaviSya kA jo manovijJAna hogA. vaha sirpha marIja ko kisI taraha marIjoM ke samAja meM rahane yogya nahIM banAegA, balki marIja kI yaha jo becaina sthiti hai, isa becaina sthiti ko marIja kI pUrI AtmA ke rUpAMtaraNa ke lie upayoga kregaa| vaha krieTiva sAikolAjI hogii| isalie kRSNa kA manovijJAna sAdhAraNa manovijJAna nahIM, sRjanAtmaka manovijJAna hai| yahAM hama koyale ko hIrA banAne kI koziza karate haiM; yaha alkemI hai| jaisA alkemisTa kahate rahe haiM ki hama loara besa meTala ko-sastI aura sAdhAraNa dhAtuoM ko-sonA banAte haiN| patA nahIM unhoMne kabhI banAyA yA nahIM bnaayaa| lekina yahAM arjuna bar3e besa meTala kI taraha kRSNa ke hAtha meM AyA thA, koyale kI taraha, usa koyale ko hIrA banAne kI unhoMne bar3I koziza kii| dhanya haiM ve, jo arjuna ke viSAda ko upalabdha hote haiN| kyoMki unakI hI dhanyatA brAhmI-sthiti taka pahuMcane kI bhI ho sakatI hai| merI bAtoM ko itane prema aura AnaMda se sunA, isase bahuta anugRhIta hUM aura aMta meM sabake bhItara baiThe paramAtmA ko praNAma karatA huuN| mere praNAma svIkAra kreN| 297
Page #328
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #329
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 3 pahalA pravacana svadharma kI khoja
Page #330
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM zrImadbhagavadgItA samajha lene ke lie jarUrI haiN| atha tRtIyo'dhyAyaH duniyA meM, sAre jagata meM manuSya jAti ne jitanA ciMtana kiyA hai, use do dhArAoM meM bAMTA jA sakatA hai| saca to yaha hai ki basa do arjuna uvAca hI prakAra ke ciMtana pRthvI para hue haiM, zeSa sAre ciMtana kahIM na kahIM jyAyasI cetkarmaNaste matA buddhirjanArdana / | una do zrRMkhalAoM se baMdha jAte haiN| eka ciMtana kA nAma hai sAMkhya; tatki karmaNi ghore mAM niyojayasi kezava / / 1 / / | aura dUsare ciMtana kA nAma hai yog| basa, do hI sisTamsa haiM sAre arjuna ne kahA, he janArdana, yadi karmoM kI apekSA jJAna | jagata meN| jinhoMne sAMkhya kA aura yoga kA nAma bhI nahIM sunA Apako zreSTha mAnya hai. to phira he kezava, mujhe bhayaMkara karma hai--cAhe arastU, cAhe sukarAta, cAhe abrAhima, cAhe ijekiala, meM kyoM lagAte haiM? cAhe lAotse, cAhe kanphyusiyasa-jinheM sAMkhya aura yoga ke nAma kA bhI koI patA nahIM hai, ve bhI ina do meM se kisI eka meM hI khar3e hoNge| basa, do hI taraha kI niSThAeM ho sakatI haiN| vana kA satya karma se upalabdha hai yA jJAna se? yadi karma sAMkhya kI niSThA hai ki satya sirpha jJAna se hI jAnA jA sakatA 1 se upalabdha hai, to usakA artha hogA ki vaha hameM Aja | hai, kucha aura karanA jarUrI nahIM hai| kRtya kI, karma kI koI bhI nahIM milA huA hai, zrama karane se kala mila sakatA hai| | AvazyakatA nahIM hai| prayAsa kI, prayatna kI, zrama kI, sAdhanA kI yadi karma se upalabdha hogA, to usakA artha hai, vaha hamArA svabhAva koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| kyoMki jo bhI khoyA hai hamane, vaha khoyA nahIM hai, arjita vastu hai| yadi karma se upalabdha hogA, to usakA artha | nahIM, kevala smRti kho gaI hai| yAda paryApta hai, rimeMbariMga paryApta hai, use hama vizrAma meM kho deNge| jise hama karma se pAte haiM, use hai-karane kA koI bhI savAla nahIM hai| niSkarma meM khoyA jA sakatA hai| __ yoga kI mAnyatA hai, binA kie kucha bhI nahIM ho skegaa| sAdhanA nizcita hI jIvana kA satya aisI koI vasta nahIM hai. jo karma ke binA nahIM pahaMcA jA sakatA hai| kyoMki yoga kA kahanA hai : karane se milegaa| jIvana kA satya milA hI huA hai; use hamane kabhI ajJAna ko bhI kATanA par3egA: usake kATane meM bhI zrama karanA hogaa| khoyA nahIM hai; use hama cAheM to bhI kho nahIM sakate haiN| hamAre prANoM ajJAna kucha aisA nahIM hai jaisA aMdherA hai ki dIyA jalAyA aura kA prANa vahI hai| ajJAna calA gyaa| aMdherA kucha aisA hai, jaise eka AdamI jaMjIroM phira hamane khoyA kyA hai? hamane sirpha usakI smRti khoI hai, se baMdhA par3A hai| mAnA ki svataMtratA usakA svabhAva hai, lekina usakI surati khoI hai| hama kevala, jo hai hamAre pAsa maujUda, use | jaMjIreM kATe binA svataMtratA ke smaraNa mAtra se vaha makta nahIM ho jAna nahIM pA rahe haiN| hamArI AMkha baMda hai; rozanI maujUda hai| hamAre sakatA hai| dvAra baMda haiM; sUraja maujUda hai| sUraja ko pAne nahIM jAnA; dvAra khole, __ sAMkhya mAnatA hai : ajJAna aMdhere kI bhAMti hai, jaMjIroM kI bhAMti sUraja milA hI huA hai| | nhiiN| isalie dIyA jalAyA ki aMdherA gyaa| jJAna huA ki ajJAna kRSNa ne arjuna ko isa sUtra ke pahale sAMkhyayoga kI bAta kahI gyaa| yoga kahatA hai: ajJAna kA bhI astitva hai, use bhI kATanA hai| kRSNa ne kahA, jo pAne jaisA hai, vaha milA hI huA hai| jo jAnane | pdd'egaa| jaisA hai, vaha nikaTa se bhI nikaTa hai| use hamane kabhI khoyA nhiiN| do taraha kI niSThAeM haiM jagata meM sAMkhya kI aura yoga kii| hai| vaha hamArA svarUpa hai| to arjuna pUcha rahA hai, yadi jo jAnane | ___ kRSNa ne dUsare adhyAya meM arjuna ko sAMkhya kI niSThA ke saMbaMdha yogya hai, jo pAne yogya hai, vaha milA hI huA hai aura yadi jIvana | | meM batAyA hai| unhoMne kahA hai, jJAna paryApta hai, jJAna parama hai, kI mukti aura jIvana kA AnaMda mAtra jJAna para nirbhara hai, to mujha | alTimeTa hai| garIba ko isa mahAkarma meM kyoM dhakkA de rahe haiM! sAkeTIja ne ThIka aisI hI bAta yUnAna meM kahI hai| sAkreTIja ko kRSNa ne sAMkhya kI jo dRSTi samajhAI hai, arjuna usa sAMkhya kI hama pazcima meM sAMkhya kA vyavasthApaka kaha sakate haiN| sAkreTIja ne dRSTi para nayA prazna khar3A kara rahA hai| do zabda sAMkhya kI dRSTi ko kahA hai : jJAna hI caritra hai| kucha aura karanA nahIM hai, jAna lenA |300/
Page #331
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pm svadharma kI khoja - kAphI hai| jo hama jAna lete haiM, usase hama mukta ho jAte haiN| | kahatA hai ki karma bekAra hai, to arjuna kahatA hai ki sAMkhya ThIka hai, kRSNamUrti jo bhI kahate haiM, vaha sAMkhya kI niSThA hai| vaha niSThA | mujhe jAne do| sAMkhya ThIka hai, isalie arjuna nahIM bhAgatA hai| arjuna yaha hai ki jAnanA kAphI hai| Tu no di phAlsa ez2a phAlsa iz2a inapha, | | ko bhAganA hai, isalie sAMkhya ThIka mAlUma par3atA hai| aura ise, ise galata ko galata jAna lenA kAphI hai, phira kucha aura karanA nahIM apane mana meM bhI thor3A soca lenA Avazyaka hai| par3egA, vaha tatkAla gira jaaegaa| hama bhI jiMdagIbhara yahI karate haiN| jo hameM ThIka mAlUma par3atA hai, kuMdakuMda ne samayasAra meM jo kahA hai, vaha sAMkhya kI niSThA hai| | vaha ThIka hotA hai isalie mAlUma par3atA hai? sau meM ninyAnabe mauke jJAna apane Apa meM pUrNa hai; kisI karma kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| | para, jo hameM karanA hai, hama use ThIka banA lete haiN| hameM hatyA karanI ___ arjuna pUcha rahA hai ki yadi aisA hai ki jJAna kAphI hai, to mujhe isa | hai, to hama hatyA ko bhI ThIka banA lete haiN| hameM corI karanI hai, to bhayaMkara yuddha ke karma meM utarane ke lie Apa kyoM kahate haiM? to maiM | | hama corI ko bhI ThIka banA lete haiN| hameM beImAnI karanI hai, to hama jAUM, karma ko choDUM aura jJAna meM lIna ho jAUM! yadi jJAna hI pAne | beImAnI ko bhI ThIka banA lete haiN| hameM jo karanA hai, vaha pahale hai, jaisA hai, to phira mujhe jJAna ke mArga para hI jAne deN| aura hamAre tarka kevala hamAre karane ke lie sahAre banate haiN| arjuna bhAganA cAhatA hai| aura yaha bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai ki phrAyaDa ne abhI isa satya ko bahuta hI pragAr3ha rUpa se spaSTa kiyA hama apane pratyeka kAma ke lie tarka jaTA lete haiN| arjana ko jJAna hai| phrAyaDa kA kahanA hai ki AdamI meM icchA pahale hai aura tarka sadA se koI bhI prayojana nahIM hai| arjuna ko sAMkhya se koI bhI prayojana | pIche hai; vAsanA pahale hai, darzana pIche hai| isalie vaha jo karanA nahIM hai| arjuna ko AtmajJAna kI koI abhI jijJAsA paidA nahIM ho | | cAhatA hai, usake lie tarka khoja letA hai| agara use zoSaNa karanA gaI hai| arjuna ko prayojana itanI sI hI bAta se hai ki sAmane vaha | | hai, to vaha usake lie tarka khoja legaa| agara use svacchaMdatA jo yuddha kA vistAra dikhAI par3a rahA hai, usase vaha bhayabhIta ho gayA cAhie, to vaha usake lie tarka khoja legaa| agara anaitikatA hai, vaha Dara gayA hai| lekina vaha yaha svIkAra karane ko rAjI nahIM | cAhie, to vaha usake lie tarka khoja legaa| AdamI kI vAsanA ki maiM bhaya ke kAraNa haTanA cAhatA huuN| pahale hai aura tarka kevala vAsanA ko majabUta karane kA, svayaM ke hIhamameM se koI bhI kabhI svIkAra nahIM karatA ki hama bhaya ke kAraNa | | sAmane vAsanA ko siddha, tarkayukta karane kA kAma karatA hai| haTate haiN| agara hama bhaya ke kAraNa bhI haTate haiM, to hama aura kAraNa | / isalie phrAyaDa ne kahA hai ki AdamI rezanala nahIM hai| AdamI khojakara rezanalAijezana karate haiN| agara hama bhaya ke kAraNa bhI | | buddhimAna hai nahIM, sirpha dikhAI par3atA hai| AdamI utanA hI buddhihIna bhAgate haiM, to hama yaha mAnane ko kabhI rAjI nahIM hote ki hama bhaya | hai, jitane pshu| pharka itanA hai ki pazu apanI buddhihInatA ke lie ke kAraNa bhAga rahe haiN| hama kucha aura kAraNa khoja lete haiN| | kisI philAsaphI kA AvaraNa nahIM lete| pazu apanI buddhimAnI ko ___ arjuna kaha rahA hai, yadi jJAna binA karma ke milatA hai, to mujhe | siddha karane ke lie koI prayAsa nahIM krte| ve apanI buddhihInatA phira karma meM dhakkA kyoM dete haiM? meM jIte haiM aura buddhimAnI kA koI tarka kA jAla khar3A nahIM krte| jJAna pAne ke lie agara arjuna yaha kahe, to kRSNa pahale AdamI | AdamI aisA pazu hai, jo apanI pazutA ke lie bhI paramAtmA taka hoMge, jo usase rAjI ho jaaeNge| lekina vaha phAlsa jasTIphikezana, | kA sahArA khojane kI koziza karatA hai| eka jhUThA tarka khoja rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai ki mujhe bhAganA hai, mujhe ___ arjuna yahI kara rahA hai| kRSNa kI AMkha se bacanA muzkila hai| niSkriya honA hai| aura Apa kahate haiM ki jJAna hI kAphI hai, to kRpA | / anyathA agara sAMkhya kI dRSTi arjuna kI samajha meM A jAe ki jJAna karake mujhe karma se bhAga jAne deN| usakA jora karma se bhAgane meM hai, | | hI kAphI hai, to arjuna pUchegA nahIM kRSNa se eka bhI svaal| bAta usakA jora jJAna ko pAne meM nahIM hai| yaha pharka samajha lenA ekadama khatama ho gaI; vaha uThegA, namaskAra karegA aura kahegA, jAtA huuN| jarUrI hai. kyoMki usase hI kaSNa jo kaheMge Age. vaha samajhA jA jhena phakIroM kI monesTIja meM, Azrama meM eka choTA-sA niyama sakatA hai| hai| jApAna meM jaba bhI koI sAdhaka kisI guru ke pAsa jJAna sIkhane arjuna kA jora isa bAta para nahIM hai ki jJAna pA le; arjuna kA AtA hai, to guru use baiThane ke lie eka caTAI de detA hai| aura jora isa bAta para hai ki isa karma se kaise baca jaae| agara sAMkhya | | kahatA hai, jisa dina bAta tumhArI samajha meM A jAe, usa dina apanI 301
Page #332
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m- gItA darzana bhAga-1 caTAI ko gola karake daravAje se bAhara nikala jaanaa| to maiM samajha | | kI jagaha, to jo zreSThatama hai usake pAsa, vaha aMta meM dikhaataa| jAUMgA, bAta samApta ho gii| aura jaba taka samajha meM na Ae, taba nikRSTa ko becane kI pahale koziza cltii| aMta meM, jaba nikRSTa taka tuma bAhara cale jAnA, caTAI tumhArI yahIM par3I rahane denaa| roja | kharIdane ko grAhaka rAjI na hotA, to vaha zreSThatama dikhaataa| lauTa AnA; apanI caTAI para baiThanA; pUchanA, khojnaa| jisa dina kRSNa koI dukAnadAra nahIM haiM, ve kucha beca nahIM rahe haiN| ve zreSThatama tumheM lage, bAta pUrI ho gaI, usa dina dhanyavAda bhI mata denaa| kyoMki | arjuna se pahale kaha dete haiM ki sAMkhya kI niSThA zreSThatama hai, vaha maiM jisa dina jJAna ho jAtA hai, kauna kisako dhanyavAda de! kauna guru, | tujhe kaha detA huuN| agara usase bAta pUrI ho jAe, to usake Upara kauna ziSya? aura jisa dina jJAna ho jAtA hai, usa dina kauna kahe | phira kucha bAta karane ko nahIM bacatI hai| ki majhe jJAna ho gayA, kyoMki maiM bhI to nahIM bacatA hai| to usa dina dUsare adhyAya para gItA khatama ho sakatI thI, agara arjuna pAtra tuma apanI caTAI gola karake cale jAnA, to maiM samajha lUMgA ki bAta hotaa| lekina arjuna pAtra siddha nahIM huaa| kRSNa ko zreSTha se eka pUrI ho gii| kadama nIce utarakara bAta zurU karanI pdd'ii| agara zreSThatama samajha meM agara arjuna ko sAMkhya samajha meM A gayA ho, to vaha caTAI gola na Ae, to phira zreSTha se nIce samajhAne kI ve koziza karate haiN| karegA aura calA jaaegaa| usakI samajha meM kucha AyA nahIM hai| hAM, | arjuna kA savAla batA detA hai ki sAMkhya usakI samajha meM nahIM pdd'aa| use eka bAta samajha meM AI ki maiM jo eskepa, jo palAyana karanA kyoMki samajha ke bAda prazna gira jAte haiN| ise bhI khayAla meM le leN| cAhatA hUM, kRSNa se hI usakI dalIla mila rahI hai| Amataura se hama socate haiM ki samajhadAra ko saba uttara mila jAte kRSNa kahate haiM, jJAna hI kAphI hai. aisI sAMkhya kI niSThA hai| aura | haiM; galata hai vaha baat| samajhadAra ko uttara nahIM milate, samajhadAra ke sAMkhya kI niSThA parama niSThA hai| zreSThatama jo manuSya soca sakA hai | | prazna gira jAte haiN| samajhadAra ke pAsa prazna nahIM bcte| asala meM Aja taka, ve sAMkhya ke sAra sUtra haiN| kyoMki jJAna agara saca meM hI | samajhadAra ke pAsa pUchane vAlA hI nahIM bacatA hai| asala meM samajha ghaTita ho jAe, to jiMdagI meM kucha bhI karane ko zeSa nahIM raha jAtA | | meM koI prazna hI nahIM hai| jJAna niSprazna hai, kyoMki jJAna meM koI bhI hai; phira kucha bhI jJAna ke pratikUla karanA asaMbhava hai| lekina taba prazna uThatA nhiiN| jJAna mauna aura zUnya hai, vahAM koI prazna banatA arjuna ko pUchane kI jarUrata na rahegI; bAta samApta ho jAtI hai| nhiiN| aisA nahIM ki jJAna meM saba uttara haiM, balki aisA ki jJAna meM lekina vaha pUchatA hai ki he kRSNa, Apa kahate haiM, jJAna hI parama hai, koI prazna nahIM haiN| jJAna praznazUnya hai| to phira ddha kI jhaMjhaTa meM, isa karma meM kyoM DAlate haiM? agara sAMkhya samajha meM AtA, to arjana ke prazna gira jaate| agara use jJAna hI ho jAe, to yuddha jhaMjhaTa na hogii| lekina vaha vApasa apanI jagaha phira khar3A ho gayA hai| aba vaha jJAnavAna ko jagata meM koI bhI jhaMjhaTa nahIM raha jaatii| isakA yaha | sAMkhya ko hI AdhAra banAkara prazna pUchatA hai| aba aisA dikhAne kI matalaba nahIM hai ki jhaMjhaTeM samApta ho jAtI haiN| isakA matalaba sirpha koziza karatA hai ki sAMkhya merI samajha meM A gayA, to aba maiM itanA hI hai ki jJAnavAna ko jhaMjhaTa jhaMjhaTa nahIM, khela mAlUma par3ane tumase kahatA hUM kRSNa, ki mujhe isa bhayaMkara yuddha aura karma meM mata lagatI hai| agara use jJAna ho jAe, to vaha yaha na kahegA ki isa ddaalo| lekina usakA bhaya apanI jagaha khar3A hai| yuddha se bhAgane bhayaMkara karma meM mujhe kyoM DAlate haiM? kyoMki jise abhI karma bhayaMkara | kI vRtti apanI jagaha khar3I hai| palAyana apanI jagaha khar3A hai| dikhAI par3a rahA hai, use jJAna nahIM huaa| kyoMki jJAna ho jAe to | jIvana ko gaMbhIratA se lene kI vRtti apanI jagaha khar3I hai| karma lIlA ho jAtA hai| jJAna ho jAe to karma abhinaya, ekTiga ho sAMkhya kahegA ki jIvana ko gaMbhIratA se lenA vyartha hai| kyoMki jAtA hai| vaha nahIM huA hai| isalie kRSNa ko gItA Age jArI | jo kahegA ki jJAna hI saba kucha hai, usake lie karma gaMbhIra nahIM raha rakhanI pdd'egii| jAte, karma khela ho jAte haiM baccoM ke| sAMkhya hama saba ko, jo karma saca to yaha hai ki kRSNa ne jo zreSThatama hai, vaha arjuna se pahale | meM lIna haiM, jo karma meM rasa se bhare haiM yA virasa se bhare haiM, karma meM khaa| isase bar3I bhrAMti paidA huI hai| sabase pahale kRSNa ne sAMkhya kI bhAga rahe haiM yA karma se bhAga rahe haiM-sAMkhya kI dRSTi meM hama choTe niSThA kI bAta kahI; vaha zreSThatama hai| sAdhAraNataH, koI dUsarA baccoM kI taraha haiM, jo nadI ke kinAre reta ke makAna banA rahe haiM, bar3e AdamI hotA, to aMta meM khtaa| dukAnadAra agara koI hotA kRSNa karma meM lIna haiN| aura agara unake reta ke makAna ko dhakkA laga 302
Page #333
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120+ svadharma kI khoja -m jAtA hai, to bar3e dukhI aura bar3e pIr3ita haiN| Apa bhItara karma kara sakate haiM? karma ke lie bahirmukha honA jarUrI sAMkhya kahatA hai, karma svapna se jyAdA nahIM hai| agara yaha samajha | | hai, bAhara jAnA jarUrI hai| karma ke lie apane se bAhara nikalanA meM A jAe, to kRSNa ke sAmane aura prazna uThAne kI arjuna ko koI | par3egA, to hI karma ho sakatA hai| isalie jitanA karmaTha vyakti, jarUrata nahIM hai| yaha samajha meM nahIM AyA hai| phira bhI nAsamajhI bhI | | utanA apane se bAhara calA jAtA hai; cAMda-tAroM para calA jAtA hai; samajhadArI ke prazna khar3e kara sakatI hai| aura arjuna vaisA hI prazna | | bhItara nahIM A sakatA hai| khar3A kara rahA hai| yoga bahirmukhI vyakti ke lie mArga hai; sAMkhya aMtarmukhI vyakti | ke lie mArga hai| aura isa taraha ke, do taraha ke vyakti haiN| ina do taraha ke vyaktiyoM meM virodha hai; sAMkhya aura yoga meM virodha nahIM hai| praznaH bhagavAna zrI, sAMkhya samajha meM to AI hai thor3I, isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| kyoMki aksara lekina anubhUti meM nahIM AI hai, isalie prazna to | vyaktiyoM kA virodha, zAstroM kA virodha mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai| uThate hI haiN| bhagavAna zrI, jJAnaniSThA arthAta sAMkhya, / vyaktiyoM kA virodha zAstroM kA virodha mAlama par3ane lagatA hai. hai aura karmaniSThA arthAta yoga kyA apane-apane meM pUrNa | nhiiN| aba mahAvIra haiM, buddha haiM, zaMkara haiM yA nAgArjuna haiM-inake nahIM haiM? athavA kyA ve eka-dUsare ke pUraka haiM? aura | bIca jo bhI virodha hameM mAlUma par3ate haiM, ve ina vyaktiyoM ke virodha unameM virodha dikhAI par3ane kA kyA kAraNa hai? kRpayA | | haiM; jisa satya, jisa anubhUti, jisa alaukika jagata kI ve bAta ise btaaeN| kara rahe haiM, vahAM koI virodha nahIM hai| lekina jisa mArga se ve pahaMce | haiM, vahAM bhinnatA hai| bhinnatA hI nahIM, virodha bhI hai|| aba jaise eka bahirmukhI vyakti hai, to usake lie dharma sevA pAkhya aura yoga meM virodha nahIM hai; lekina sAMkhya kI bnegii| aMtarmukhI vyakti hai, usake lie dharma dhyAna bnegaa| |dishaa jisa vyakti ke lie anukUla hai, usake lie aMtarmukhI vyakti ke lie sevA kI bAta ekadama se samajha meM nahIM - yoga kI dizA pratikUla hai| jise yoga kI dizA | | aaegii| bahirmukhI vyakti ke lie dhyAna kI bAta ekadama se samajha anukUla hai, use sAMkhya kI dizA pratikUla hai| sAMkhya aura yoga meM | meM nahIM AegI-ki bhItara DUbakara kyA hogA? jo bhI hai karane kA, virodha nahIM hai, lekina isa jagata meM vyakti do prakAra ke haiM, | bAhara hai| jo bhI hone kI saMbhAvanA hai, bAhara hai| vyaktiyoM kA TAipa do prakAra kA hai| aura isalie kisI ke lie / ye do taraha ke vyakti haiM, moTe hisAba se| Amataura se koI bhI sAMkhya bilakula galata ho sakatA hai aura kisI ke lie yoga | - vyakti ekadama eksaTrovarTa aura ekadama iMTrovarTa nahIM hotaa| ye moTe bilakula sahI ho sakatA hai| aura kisI ke lie yoga bilakula | | vibhAjana haiN| hama saba mizraNa hote haiM--kucha aMtarmukhI, kucha galata ho sakatA hai aura sAMkhya bilakula sahI ho sakatA hai| do bhirmukhii| mAtrAoM ke pharka hote haiN| kabhI hotA hai ki nabbe pratizata taraha ke vyakti haiM jagata meN| | vyakti bahirmukhI hotA hai, dasa pratizata aMtarmukhI hotA hai| __ abhI gustAva juMga ne vyaktiyoM ke do moTe vibhAjana kie haiN| / / Amataura se vyakti mizrita hote haiN| aisA bahuta kama hotA hai ki eka ko gustAva juMga kahatA hai eksTrovarTa, aura dUsare ko kahatA hai | | | vyakti zuddha rUpa se aMtarmukhI ho| kyoMki zuddha rUpa se aMtarmukhI iNttrovrtt| eka ve, jo bahirmukhI haiM; eka ve, jo aMtarmukhI haiN| vyakti eka kSaNa bhI jI nahIM sktaa| bhojana karegA, to bAhara jAnA ___ jo vyakti aMtarmukhI haiM, unake lie yoga jarA bhI kAma kA nahIM par3egA; snAna karegA, to bAhara jAnA pdd'egaa| aMtarmukhI vyakti agara hai| jo vyakti aMtarmukhI haiM, unake lie sAMkhya paryApta hai| paryApta | | sau pratizata ho, to tatkAla mRtyu ghaTita ho jaaegii| bahirmukhI se jyAdA hai| jo vyakti bahirmukhI haiM, sAMkhya unakI pakar3a meM hI | | vyakti bhI agara sau pratizata ho, to tatkAla mRtyu ho jaaegii| nahIM AegA, karma hI unakI pakar3a meM aaegaa| kyoMki dhyAna rahe, | kyoMki nidrA bhI cAhie, jisameM bhItara jAnA pdd'egaa| vizrAma bhI karma ke lie bAhara jAnA jarUrI hai aura jJAna ke lie bhItara jAnA | | cAhie, jisameM apane meM DUbanA pdd'egaa| kAma se chuTTI, avakAza jarUrI hai| karma agara koI bhItara karanA cAhe, to nahIM kara sktaa| | bhI cAhie; mitroM, priyajanoM se bacAva bhI cAhie; anyathA usakA |303]
Page #334
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 apane aMtara-jIvana ke srotoM se saMbaMdha TUTa jAegA aura vaha samApta | ___ kRSNa ne bar3I hI aMtardRSTi kA pramANa diyA hai| kyoMki bAta vaha ho jaaegaa| | brAhmaNa jaisI kara rahA hai, isalie brAhmaNa kI jo carama utkRSTa isalie yaha jo vibhAjana hai, saiddhAMtika hai| vyakti-vyakti meM | | saMbhAvanA hai--sAMkhya-kRSNa ne sabase pahale vahI kaha dii| unhoMne mAtrAoM ke pharka hote haiN| nabbe pratizata koI vyakti bahirmukhI ho | kahA ki agara tU saca meM hI brAhmaNa kI sthiti meM A gayA hai, to sakatA hai, dasa pratizata aMtarmukhI ho sakatA hai| sAMkhya kI bAta paryApta hogI, jJAna paryApta hogaa| arjuna jo hai, eksaTrovarTa hai| arjuna jo hai, bahirmukhI vyakti hai| usase kucha hala nahIM huaa| arjuna vahIM kA vahIM rahA, jaise ghar3e isalie sAMkhya kI bAta usakI samajha meM par3anI asaMbhava hai; yA para pAnI girA aura baha gyaa| dUsarA adhyAya vyartha gayA hai arjuna itanI thor3I-sI par3a sakatI hai ki usase vaha nae savAla uThA sakatA pr| arjuna para agara sArthaka ho jAtA, to gItA vahIM baMda ho jAtI, hai| lekina usase usake jIvana kA samAdhAna nahIM ho sktaa| kyoM? Age gItA ke calane kA upAya na thaa| arjuna bahirmukhI kyoM hai? __ aba kRSNa ko eka-eka kadama nIce utaranA pdd'egaa| ve eka-eka arjana kA sArA jIvana kSatriya ke zikSaNa kA jIvana hai| sArA kadama nIce utarakara arjuna se bAta kreNge| zAyada eka sIr3hI nIce jIvana kucha karane aura karane meM kuzalatA pAne meM bItA hai| sArA | kI bAta arjuna kI samajha meM A jaae| itanA taya ho gayA ki brAhmaNa jIvana dUsare ko dhyAna meM rakhakara bItA hai-pratiyogitA meM, | | vaha nahIM hai| vaha usakA svadharma nahIM hai, vaha usakA vyaktitva nahIM pratispardhA meM, saMgharSa meM, yuddha meN| kSatriya, iMTrovarTa AdamI kSatriya | hai| sAMkhya bekAra gayA-sAMkhya bekAra hai, isalie nhiiN| arjuna para nahIM ho sakatA hai| aura agara aMtarmukhI AdamI kSatriya ke ghara meM bhI | bekAra gayA, arjuna ke lie bekAra hai| paidA ho jAe, to bhI kSatriya nahIM raha sktaa| lekina kRSNa ke lie sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa thA, isalie sabase jainoM ke caubIsa tIrthaMkara kSatriyoM ke ghara meM paidA hue, lekina kSatriya pahale sAMkhya kI bAta kara lii| nahIM raha ske| ve saba iMTrovarTa haiN| mahAvIra aMtarmukhI vyakti haiN| bAhara ke jagata meM unheM koI artha mAlUma nahIM hotA hai| buddha kSatriya ghara meM paidA hue, lekina kSatriya nahIM raha ske| bAhara kA vaha vistAra, karmoM | praznaH bhagavAna zrI, eka bahuta hI choTA-sA prazna hai, kA vaha jAla, unheM bemAnI mAlUma par3A, chor3akara haTa ge| Apane abhI-abhI kahA ki vyakti kucha aMtarmukhI hai agara brAhmaNa ke ghara meM bhI bahirmukhI vyakti paidA ho jAe-jaise | | aura kucha bahirmukhI hai| isakA artha kyA yaha hai ki parazurAma-to brAhmaNa nahIM raha sakatA, kSatriya ho jaaegaa| kSatriya | vyakti ko sAMkhya aura yoga donoM kI sAdhanA anivAryarUpeNa bahirmukhI hotA hai| agara kSatriya hone meM use saphala | sAtha-sAtha karanI par3egI? honA hai| arjuna, kahanA cAhie, kSatriya hone kA Adarza hai| kSatriya jaisA ho sakatA hai, vaisA vyaktitva hai| kRSNa ne use sAMkhya kI niSThA kahI sAdhanA sAtha-sAtha nahIM kI jA sakatI sabase pahale, kyoMki arjuna bAteM brAhmaNoM jaisI kara rahA hai| arjuna OI hai| do rAstoM para kabhI bhI eka sAtha nahIM calA jA AdamI kSatriya jaisA, savAla brAhmaNoM jaise uThA rahA hai| yuddha ke sakatA hai| aura jo do rAstoM para eka sAtha calegA, maidAna para khar3A hai, lekina prazna jo pUcha rahA hai, ve gurukuloM meM pUchane vaha kahIM bhI nahIM phuNcegaa| cala hI nahIM skegaa| na do nAvoM para . jaise haiN| prazna jo pUchA rahA hai, ve kisI buddha se, kisI bodhivRkSa | | eka sAtha savAra huA jA sakatA hai| aura jo do nAvoM para eka sAtha ke nIce baiThakara, vana ke ekAMta meM pUchane jaise haiN| lekina prazna jo | | savAra hogA, vaha sirpha DUbegA; vaha kahIM pahuMca nahIM sakatA hai| pUcha rahA hai, vaha pUcha rahA hai yuddha ke samAraMbha ke zuruAta meM, jaba | jaba maiMne kahA ki vyakti meM mAtrAeM haiM, to jisa vyakti meM jisa ki zaMkhanAda ho cukA hai aura yoddhA Amane-sAmane A gae haiM aura tatva kI jyAdA mAtrA hai, use usI mArga para jAnA hogaa| mArga to eka jaba aba ghar3Ibhara kI dera nahIM hai ki lahU kI dhAreM baha jAeMgI-aise | | hI cunanA hogaa| agara vaha bahirmukhI hai adhika mAtrA meM, to yoga kSaNa meM vaha jijJAsAeM jo kara rahA hai. ve brAhmaNa jaisI haiN| | mArga hai; agara aMtarmukhI hai adhika mAtrA meM, to sAMkhya mArga hai| mArga 304
Page #335
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - svadharma kI khoja 4 cunanA hI hogaa| donoM para nahIM calA jA sktaa| aura isIlie eka bAta aura Apase kaha dUM / isIlie jo vyakti jisa mArga se pahuMcegA, vaha balapUrvaka kahegA ki merA hii| mArga ThIka hai| usake kahane meM koI galatI nahIM hai, vaha pahuMcA hai usa mArga se| aura vaha balapUrvaka yaha bhI kahegA ki dUsare kA mArga ThIka nahIM hai, jAnate hue bhI ki dUsare kA mArga bhI ThIka hai| para aisA kyoM kahegA ? kyoMki agara vaha aisA kahe ki vaha mArga bhI ThIka hai, yaha mArga bhI ThIka hai, to jina logoM ko mArga para calanA hai, unake lie cunAva kaThina hotA calA jAtA hai| isalie duniyA meM jaba se iklekTika rilIjana paidA ho gae, jaise thiyosAphI, jisane kahA ki saba mArga ThIka haiM, to usa mArga para koI AdamI calA nahIM kbhii| hAM, loga kitAba par3ha lie| jaba saba mArga ThIka haiM, to cunAva muzkila ho gyaa| jaba se duniyA meM kucha aise logoM ne bAta karanI zurU kI ki sabhI ThIka hai, taba se karIba-karIba matalaba yaha huA ki sabhI bekAra hai, kucha bhI ThIka nahIM hai| jo aMtataH matalaba huaa| jaba hama kahane lagate haiM ki sabhI * ThIka hai, to karIba-karIba bAta aisI ho jAtI hai ki galata kucha bhI nahIM hai| aura aMtataH manuSya ke mana para jo pariNAma hotA hai, vaha yaha hotA hai ki sabhI galata hai| isalie sAMkhya anivArya rUpa se kahegA ki galata hai karma kI bAta; jJAna hI sahI aura maiM mAnatA hUM, isameM karuNA hai, isameM meTama nahIM hai| isa bAta ko ThIka se samajha lenA hai| isameM koI rUr3hivAda nahIM hai; isameM sirpha karuNA hai| kyoMki vaha jo virATa manuSya jAti hai, use cunAva karanA hai| eka- eka AdamI ko DisIjana lenA hai - kahAM cale ? agara sabhI ThIka hai, to AdamI inaDisIsiva ho jAtA hai| vaha anizcaya meM par3a jAtA hai| vaha sirpha khar3A raha jAtA hai| agara cauraste para Apa kisI se pUcheM ki kauna-sA rAstA nadI pahuMcatA hai? aura vaha kahe ki sabhI rAste nadI pahuMcate haiM, to bahuta saMbhAvanA yahI hai ki Apa cauraste para khar3e raha jAeM aura dUsare AdamI kI pratIkSA kareM, jo eka rAstA batA sakatA ho| sAMkhya kahegA : ThIka hai jnyaan| yoga kahegA : ThIka hai sAdhanA, karma, shrm| unake kahane meM karuNA hai| vyaktiyoM ko, jinase yaha bAta kahI jA rahI hai, unake sAmane spaSTa cunAva caahie| lekina eka bAta samajha lenI cAhie ki pratyeka vyakti ko apane ko taulakara maarg...| | isalie gItA eka artha meM adabhuta graMtha hai| na kurAna isa artha meM adabhuta hai, na bAibila isa artha meM adabhuta hai, na mahAvIra ke vacana, na buddha ke, isa artha meM adabhuta haiN| kisI aura artha meM ve sArI cIjeM adabhuta haiM / lekina gItA eka vizeSa artha meM adabhuta hai ki usameM saba taraha ke vyaktiyoM ke mArgoM kI carcA ho gaI hai| usameM saba taraha kI saMbhAvanAoM para carcA ho gaI hai, kyoMki arjuna para kRSNa ne sabhI taraha kI saMbhAvanAoM kI bAta kI hai| eka-eka saMbhAvanA bekAra hotI gaI hai, ve dUsarI saMbhAvanA kI bAta karate cale gae haiN| aise arjuna ke bahAne kRSNa ne pratyeka manuSya ke lie saMbhAvanA kA dvAra |khola diyA hai| 305 lekina usase ulajhana bhI paidA huii| ulajhana yaha paidA huI ki kRSNa jaba sAMkhya kI bAta karate haiM, to ve kahate haiM, sAMkhya parama hai| taba ve aise bolate haiM, jaise ve sAMkhya svayaM haiN| bolanA hI pdd'egaa| jaba ve yoga kI bAta karate haiM, to lagatA hai, yoga parama hai| jaba ve bhakti kI bAta karate haiM, to lagatA hai ki bhakti parama hai| isase eka upadrava jarUra huaa| vaha upadrava yaha huA ki bhakta ne pUrI gItA meM se bhakti nikAla ddaalii| nikAla lI bhakti aura pUrI gItA para bhakti ko thopa dene kI koziza kii| rAmAnuja, vallabha, nimbArka - sabakI TIkAeM pUrI gItA para bhakti ko thopa detI haiM / jJAniyoM ne jJAna nikAla liyA aura pUrI gItA para jJAna thopane kI koziza kI-- zaMkara / karmiyoM ne karma nikAla liyA - tilaka-- aura pUrI gItA para karma ko thopane kI koziza kii| - lekina koI bhI isa satya ko ThIka se nahIM samajha pAyA ki gItA samasta mArgoM kA vicAra hai| aura jaba eka mArga kI kRSNa bAta karate haiM, to usa mArga se ve itane lIna aura eka ho jAte haiM ki ve kahate haiM, parama hai, yahI parama hai| jaba arjuna para vaha vyartha ho jAtA hai, taba ve dUsare mArga kI bAta karate haiN| taba ve arjuna se phira kahate haiM, yahI parama hai, disa iz2a di alTimeTa, yahI satya hai pUrNa / kyoMki arjuna ko ve phira cAhate haiM ki ise cuna le| aura arjuna vaise hI anizcayamanA hai, agara kRSNa bhI syAtavAda meM boleM ki zAyada yaha ThIka hai, zAyada vaha ThIka hai, to arjuna ke lie cunAva asaMbhava hai| agara kRSNa yaha kaheM ki vaha bhI ThIka hai, yaha bhI ThIka hai; kisI ke lie vaha ThIka hai, kisI ke lie yaha ThIka hai; kabhI vaha ThIka hai, kabhI yaha ThIka hai| to arjuna, jo inaDisIjana meM par3A hai, jo anirNaya meM par3A hai, jo ciMtA meM par3A hai, jise mArga nahIM sUjhatA, | usake lie kRSNa mArga nahIM banA sakeMge, mArga nahIM de skeNge|
Page #336
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM isalie kRSNa jaba kahate haiM, yahI parama hai, to ve arjuna kI AMkha | mujhe usa kSaNa meM dikhAI hI par3atA hai| aisA bhI nahIM hai ki kala maiM meM jhAMka rahe haiM aura dekha rahe haiM ki zAyada yaha use ThIka par3a jAe; | badala jAUMgA, to Apa kaheM ki kala Apa badala gae to usa dina to usake lie yahI parama ho jaae| Apane dhokhA diyA thA? nahIM, taba bhI usa kSaNa meM maiMne aisA hI jAnA isalie gItA viziSTa hai isa artha meM ki aba taka satya taka | thA aura vaha mere pUre prANoM se nikalA thA ki tujhase jyAdA suMdara aura pahuMcane ke jitane dvAra haiM, kRSNa ne una sabakI bAta kI hai| lekina koI bhI nahIM hai| usa kSaNa ke lie mere pUre prANoM kI pukAra vahI thii| vaha bAta siMtheTika nahIM hai, vaha bAta gAMdhI jI jaisI nahIM hai| vaha | kRSNa jaise loga kSaNajIvI hote haiM, liviMga momeMTa Tu momeNtt| jaba bAta aisI nahIM hai ki vaha bhI ThIka hai, yaha bhI ThIka hai| kRSNa kahate | | ve sAMkhya kI bAta karate haiM, taba ve sAMkhya ke sAtha isa prema meM par3a haiM, jo ThIka hai, usake lie vaha parama rUpa se ThIka hai, bAkI usake jAte haiM ki ve kahate haiM, sAMkhya parama hai| arjuna! sAMkhya se zreSTha kucha lie saba galata hai| dUsarA kisI ke lie ThIka hai, to vaha usake | | bhI nahIM hai| aura jaba ve bhakti ke prema meM par3a jAte haiM kSaNabhara ke lie paripUrNa rUpa se ThIka hai-ebsolyUTa-nirapekSa ThIka hai, aura bAda, to ve kahate haiM, arjuna! bhakti hI mArga hai; usake atirikta bAkI usake lie saba galata hai| koI bhI mArga nahIM hai| gItA baDI himmatavara kitAba hai| aura itanI himmata ke loga kama ise dhyAna meM rakhanA pddegaa| isameM koI talanAtmaka koI hote haiM, jo apanI hI bAta ko jise unhoMne do kSaNa pahale kahA hai, | kaMpereTiva bAta nahIM hai| jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, sAMkhya parama hai, yA jaba do kSaNa bAda kaha sakeM ki vaha bilakula galata hai, yaha bilakula | | maiM kahatA hUM kisI strI se ki tujhase suMdara aura koI bhI nahIM hai, taba ThIka hai| aura do kSaNa bAda isako bhI kaha sakeM ki yaha bilakula | | maiM duniyA kI striyoM se usakI tulanA nahIM kara rhaa| asala meM mere galata hai aura aba jo maiM kaha rahA hUM vahI bilakula ThIka hai| itanA | lie vaha atulanIya ho gaI hai, isalie duniyA meM aba koI strI asaMgata hone kA sAhasa kevala ve hI loga kara sakate haiM, jo bhItarI | usake mukAbale nahIM hai| maiM koI tulanA nahIM kara rahA, maiM koI kaMpeyara rUpa se parama saMgati ko upalabdha ho gae haiM, aura anya loga nahIM nahIM kara rahA, sArI tasvIreM rakhakara jAMca nahIM kara rahA ki isase kara sakate haiN| saMdara koI strI hai yA nhiiN| na maiMne sArI daniyA kI striyAM dekhI haiM. yaha to bAra-bAra khayAla meM AegA Apako ki kRSNa jaba bhI | | na jAnane kA savAla hai| na! isa kSaNa meM mere pUre prANoM kI AvAja . jo kucha kahate haiM, ebsolyUTa, nirapekSa kahate haiM; jaba jo kucha kahate yaha hai ki tujhase suMdara aura koI bhI nahIM hai| vaha sirpha maiM yaha kaha haiM, use pUrNatA se kahate haiN| khayAla yahI hai ki vaha itanI pUrNatA meM | | rahA hUM ki maiM tujhe prema karatA huuN| aura jahAM prema hai, vahAM parama, hI arjuna ke lie cunAva bana sakatA hai, anyathA cunAva nahIM bana | ebsolyUTa prakaTa hotA hai| sakatA hai| aura kRSNa jaba sAMkhya kI bAta karate haiM, to ve sAMkhya ke sAtha isalie daniyA meM jaba se bahata kama himmata ke dayAla loga paidA usI taraha prema meM haiM, jaise koI premii| aura agara itane prema meM na hoM, ho gae haiM jo kahate haiM, yaha bhI ThIka hai, vaha bhI ThIka hai; saba to gItA meM itane prANa nahIM ho sakate the, taba kitAba bhagavadgItA ThIka hai; aura sabakI khicar3I banAne kI koziza meM lage hue | nahIM kahI jA sakatI thii| taba vaha bhagavAna kA vacana nahIM kahI jA haiM-taba se unhoMne na hiMdU ko ThIka se hiMdU rahane diyA, na musalamAna | | sakatI thii| bhagavAna kA vacana vaha isIlie kahI jA sakI-vaha ko ThIka se musalamAna rahane diyA; na allAha ke pukArane meM tAkata | isIlie gIta goviMda bana gaI-sirpha isIlie ki pratipala kRSNa raha gaI, na rAma ko bulAne meM himmata raha gii| allA-Izvara tere nAma ne jo bhI kahA, usake sAtha ve itane eka ho gae ki rattIbhara kA bilakula impoTeMTa ho jAtA hai, bilakula mara jAtA hai; usameM koI phAsalA na rhaa| tAkata nahIM raha jaatii| usameM koI tAkata hI nahIM raha jaatii| / sAMkhya kI bAta karate vakta ve sAMkhya ho jAte haiM: bhakti kI bAta eka vyakti ke lie usakA nirNaya sadA parama hotA hai| vaha karate vakta ve bhakta ho jAte haiM; yoga kI bAta karate vakta ve nirNaya usI taraha kA hai ki maiM kisI strI ke prema meM par3a jAUM, to mahAyogI ho jAte haiN| atIta gira jAtA, bhaviSya zeSa nahIM rahatA, jo usa prema ke kSaNa meM maiM usase kahatA hUM ki tujhase jyAdA suMdara aura sAmane hotA hai, usake sAtha ve pUre eka ho jAte haiN| koI bhI nahIM hai| aura aisA nahIM hai ki maiM use dhokhA de rahA huuN| aisA / ise khayAla meM rakheMge, to unake vacana tulanAtmaka nahIM haiN| eka 306
Page #337
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ im+ svadharma kI khoja - adhyAya kI dUsare adhyAya se tulanA nahIM kI gaI hai| eka zrRMkhalA bhItara kucha na bace, to bAhara bhI kho jaaegaa| kyoMki bAhara phira dUsarI zrRMkhalA se, eka niSThA dUsarI niSThA se taulI nahIM gaI hai| kisakA bAhara hogA! usake lie eka bhItara cAhie, bhItara ke pratyeka niSThA apane meM parama hai| nizcita hI, jo bhI usa niSThA se | | kAraNa hI vaha bAhara hai| agara bhItara hI bace aura bAhara bilakula pahuMcatA hai, usake lie usase zreSTha koI niSThA nahIM raha jaatii| | na bace, to use bhItara kaise kahiegA? vaha kisI bAhara kI tulanA aura apekSA meM bhItara hai| asala meM jaise Apake koTa kA khIsA hai| usakA eka hissA bhItara hai, jisameM Apa hAtha DAlate haiM; aura eka praznaH bhagavAna zrI, bahirmukhI vyakti sAdhanA | | hissA usakA bAhara hai, jo laTakA huA hai| kyA Apa soca sakate karate-karate aMtarmukha hotA jAe, to kyA apanA rAstA haiM ki kabhI aisA ho jAe ki khIse kA bhItara hI bhItara bace aura jIvana meM Age jAkara use badalanA cAhie? bAhara na bace! __ ApakA ghara hai| kabhI Apa soca sakate haiM ki ghara kA bhItara hI bhItara bace aura ghara kA bAhara na bace! agara bhItara hI bhItara bace na hIM; aisA hotA nhiiN| bahirmukha vyakti bar3hate-bar3hate | aura bAhara na bace, to bhItara bhI na bcegaa| agara bAhara hI bAhara / sAre brahma se eka ho jAtA hai| bahirmukha vyakti | bace aura bhItara na bace, to bAhara bhI na bcegaa| bAhara aura bhItara bar3hate-bar3hate usa jagaha pahuMca jAtA hai, jahAM bAhara kucha | eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| zeSa nahIM rhtaa| sAre bahira se usakA ekAtma ho jAtA hai| jisa dina isalie do rAste haiN| yA to bAhara ko girA do yA bhItara ko girA sAre bahira se usakA ekAtma ho jAtA hai, usa dina bhItara bhI kucha | do| donoM gira jAeMge aura taba jo zeSa raha jAegA, jo bAhara aura nahIM raha jAtA, bAhara bhI kucha nahIM raha jaataa| lekina vaha bAhara ke | bhItara donoM meM thA, jo bAhara aura bhItara donoM ke pAra bhI thaa| vaha sAtha eka hokara svayaM ko aura satya ko pAtA hai| taba vaha kahatA| | jo bacegA, use hama brahma kaheM-agara hamane bAhara se yAtrA kI ho| hai: brahma maiM hUM, vaha sAre brahma se eka ho jAtA hai| pUrNa maiM hUM, taba yA use hama zUnya kaheM, nirvANa kaheM-agara hamane bhItara se yAtrA vaha pUre pUrNa se eka ho jAtA hai| taba cAMda-tAre use apane bhItara kI ho| ghUmate hue mAlUma par3ate haiN| jina logoM ne paramAtmA ko pUrNa kI taraha socA hai, ve bahiryAtrA __ aMtarmukhI vyakti bhItara DUbate-DUbate itanA bhItara DUba jAtA hai ki kara rahe haiN| jinhoMne paramAtmA ko zUnya kI taraha socA hai, ve bhItara bhI nahIM bacatA, zUnya ho jAtA hai| taba vaha kaha pAtA hai, maiM | aMtaryAtrA kara rahe haiN| aisA nahIM hai ki yoga kI sAdhanA karate-karate, hUM hI nhiiN| jaise dIe kI lau bujha gaI aura kho gaI, aisA hI saba | bahira-sAdhanA karate-karate eka dina phira sAMkhya kI sAdhanA karanI kho gyaa| par3egI-koI jarUrata nahIM hai! yoga hI pahuMcA degaa| bahirmukhI vyakti aMtataH pUrNa ko pakar3a pAtA hai| aMtarmukhI ___ ise eka aura taraha se samajha leM, to khayAla meM A jaae| eka vyakti aMtataH zUnya ko pakar3a pAtA hai| aura zUnya aura pUrNa donoM AdamI dasa kI saMkhyA para khar3A hai| vaha dasa kI saMkhyA se agara eka hI artha rakhate haiN| lekina bahirmakhI vyakti bAhara kI yAtrA gyAraha aura bAraha aisA baDhatA calA jAe, to bhI asIma para pahuMca kara-karake pahuMcatA hai; aMtarmukhI vyakti bhItara kI yAtrA kara-karake | jaaegaa| eka jagaha AegI, jahAM saba saMkhyAeM kho jaaeNgii| agara pahuMcatA hai| bahirmukhI vyakti aMtataH apane aMtasa ko bilakula vaha dasa se nIce utare nau, ATha...pIche lauTatA hai, to eka ke bAda kATakara pheMka detA hai; bhItara kucha bacatA hI nahIM, bAhara hI bacatA | zUnya A jAegA, jahAM saba saMkhyAeM kho jaaeNgii| Apa kisI bhI hai| aMtarmukhI vyakti bAhara ko bhUlate-bhUlate itanA bhUla jAtA hai ki | | tarapha yAtrA kareM, saMkhyA khoegii| aura jaba saMkhyA kho jAegI, to bAhara kucha bacatA hI nahIM hai| Apane kahAM se yAtrA kI thI, isase koI pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| jo aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki bAhara aura bhItara donoM eka sAtha bacegA-saMkhyA ke bAhara-vaha eka hI hone vAlA hai| bacate haiN| eka nahIM baca sakatA do meM se| isalie eka khotA hai, ise pAjiTiva aura nigeTiva kI taraha bhI khayAla meM le lenA to dUsarA tatkAla kho jAtA hai| agara Apa bAhara hI bAhara bace aura caahie| kucha loga haiM jinako vidhAyaka zabda prItikara lagate haiM, ve
Page #338
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 ve hI loga haiM, jo bahirmukhI haiN| kucha loga haiM jinheM nakArAtmaka, zUnya ke saath| niSedhAtmaka zabda prItikara lagate haiM, ve ve hI loga haiM, jo aMtarmukhI ise aisA bhI samajha leN| agara koI bhAva se bharA huA vyakti hai, haiN| jaise buddh| to buddha ko nakArAtmaka zabda bar3e prItikara lagate haiN| | imozanala, bhAvuka, to use pUrNa kI bhASA svIkAra hogii| aura agara unheM paramAtmA bhI prakaTa hogA, to nahIM ke rUpa meM prakaTa hogA, | agara koI bahuta bauddhika, bahuta iMTalekcuala vyakti hai, to use nathiMganesa ke rUpa meM prakaTa hogA, zUnya ke rUpa meM prakaTa hogaa| | nakAra kI, inakAra kI bhASA svIkAra hogii| tarka inakAra karatA hai, isalie buddha ne apane mokSa ke lie jo nAma cunA, vaha hai| tarka ilimineTa karatA hai, kATatA hai-yaha bhI bekAra, yaha bhI nirvaann| aba nirvANa kA matalaba hotA hai, dIe kA bujha jaanaa| jaise | bekAra, yaha bhI bekAra-pheMkatA calA jAtA hai, usa samaya taka jaba dIyA bujha jAtA hai, basa aise hI eka dina vyakti bujha jAtA hai| taba ki pheMkane ko kucha bacatA hI nhiiN| taba jaba kacha pheMkane ko nahIM jo raha gayA, vaha nirvANa hai| koI buddha se pUchatA hai ki Apake bacatA, to tarka bhI gira jAtA hai| nirvANa ke bAda kyA hogA? to buddha kahate haiM, dIyA bujha jAtA hai, ___ kabhI Apane dekhI hai eka dIe kI bAtI! bAtI tela ko jalAtI to phira kyA hotA hai? zUnya ke sAtha eka ho jAtA hai| to buddha kA hai| jaba sAre tela ko jalA DAlatI hai, phira khuda jala jAtI hai| kabhI jora nigeTiva hai, nakArAtmaka hai| vaha aMtarmukhI kA jora hai| Apane yaha dekhA ki bAtI ko Aga kI lapaTa jalAtI hai, phira pUrI duniyA meM jaba bhI aMtarmukhI bolegA, to nakAra kI bhASA bolegA, bAtI jala jAtI hai, to lapaTa bhI bujha jAtI hai! nigezana kI bhASA bolegA-nahIM, neti-neti| vaha kahegA, yaha bhI | | tarka inakAra karatA calA jAtA hai-yaha bhI nahIM, yaha bhI nahIM, nahIM, yaha bhI nahIM, yaha bhI nhiiN| usa jagaha pahuMcanA hai, jahAM kucha | yaha bhI nhiiN| Akhira meM jaba kucha bhI inakAra karane ko nahIM bacatA, bhI na bce| lekina jahAM kucha bhI na bace, vahIM saba kucha bacatA hai| | to inakAra karane vAlA tarka bhI mara jAtA hai| zraddhA svIkAra karatI eka pAjiTiva bhASA hai--yaha bhI, yaha bhI, yaha bhii| agara saba jur3a calI jAtI hai--yaha bhI, yaha bhI, yaha bhii| aura jaba saba svIkAra jAe, to jo bacatA hai, vaha bhI saba kucha hai| | ho jAtA hai, to zraddhA kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI, vaha bhI ye do hI DhaMga haiN| inameM kisI bhI tarapha Apa cuna sakate haiM yaatraa| | gira jAtI hai| aura jahAM tarka aura zraddhA donoM hI gira jAte haiM, vahAM aura ye donoM DhaMga bar3e virodhI mAlUma par3ate haiN| jahAM taka DhaMga kA | | eka hI mukAma, eka hI maMjila, eka hI maMdira A jAtA hai| .. saMbaMdha hai, virodhI haiN| lekina jahAM taka upalabdhi kA saMbaMdha hai, koI | virodha nahIM hai| vahIM pahuMca jAte haiM zUnya se bhii| vahIM pahuMca jAte haiM pUrNa se bhii| vahIM pahuMca jAte haiM neti-neti kahakara bhii| vahIM pahuMca vyAmizreNeva vAkyena buddhiM mohayasIva me| jAte haiM saba meM paramAtmA ko jAnakara, dekhate, mAnakara, socate, tadekaMvada nizcitya yena zreyo'hamApnuyAm / / 2 / / anubhava karate hue bhii| pahuMcanA hai vahAM, jahAM dvaita na bce| | he kaSNa. Apa mile hae vacana se merI baddhi ko mohita-sI to dvaita do taraha se zUnya ho sakatA hai, miTa sakatA hai, yA to saba karate haiN| isalie usa eka bAta ko nizcaya karake kahie svIkRta ho jAe yA saba asvIkRta ho jaae| yA to saba baMdhana gira ki jisameM maiM kalyANa ko prApta houu|| jAeM aura yA saba baMdhana AtmA hI ho jAeM, taba bhI ho sakatA hai| yA to baMdhana baceM hI nahIM aura yA phira baMdhana hI saba kuchaAtmA-bana jAeM; taba bhI baMdhana nahIM bcte| 17 chatA hai arjuna, eka bAta nizcita karake kahie, tAki na to yogI ko sAMkhya meM jAnA par3atA hai. na sAMkhya ko yoga meM | pa maiM isa ulajhAva se mukta ho jaauuN| lekina kyA dUsare jAnA par3atA hai| lekina donoM jahAM pahuMca jAte haiM, vaha eka hI jagaha on kI kahI bAta nizcaya bana sakatI hai? aura kyA dUsarA hai| kahIM koI badalAhaTa nahIM karanI pdd'tii| ve donoM hI vahIM le jAte kitane hI nizcaya se kahe, to bhI bhItara kA anizcaya gira sakatA haiN| yaha pratyeka vyakti ko apane bhItara dekhane kI bAta hai ki hai? kRSNa ne kama nizcaya se nahIM kahI sAMkhya kI baat| kRSNa ne pUre usakI apanI ruci, usakA apanA svadharma, usakA apanA lagAva hI nizcaya se kahI hai ki yahI hai maarg| lekina arjuna phira kahatA vidhAyaka ke sAtha hai ki nakArAtmaka ke sAtha hai, pUrNa ke sAtha ki | hai, nizcaya se khie| isakA kyA artha huA? 308
Page #339
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10. svadharma kI khoja -Am isakA artha huA ki kRSNa ne kitane hI nizcaya se kahI ho, to bhI maiM nizcita huuN| kyoMki jaba bacanA hI hai, to ciMtA kaisI? arjuna ke vyaktitva se usakA koI tAlamela nahIM ho paayaa| arjuna | ___ aba isako smjheN| yaha sAkreTIja itanI anizcita sthiti meM se ke lie vaha kahIM bhI nizcaya kI dhvani bhI nahIM paidA kara paaii| / | bhI nizcaya nikAla letA hai| aura kRSNa itanI nizcita bAta kahate arjuna aura usake bIca samAnAMtara sthiti rhii--pairell| vaise hI / | haiN| unakA sTeTameMTa ToTala hai, ki sAMkhya parama niSThA hai; jJAna paryApta jaise rela kI do paTariyAM samAnAMtara hotI haiM, calatI haiM jiMdagIbhara | | hai; svayaM ko jAna lenA kAphI hai, kucha aura karane kA koI artha nahIM sAtha, milatI kahIM bhI nahIM haiN| sAtha hI sAtha hotI haiM sadA aura hai| arjuna kahatA hai, kucha aisI nizcita bAta kaho ki merA bahuta dUra phAsale para milatI huI mAlUma bhI hotI haiM; lekina jaba | anizcita mana anizcita na rahe, merA viSayoM meM bhAgatA huA yaha vahAM pahuMcI to pAyA jAtA hai, utanI hI alaga haiM, milatI kahIM bhI | mana Thahara jaae| arjuna yaha nahIM samajha pA rahA hai ki bAteM nizcita nhiiN| pairelala lAina kI taraha arjuna aura kRSNa ke bIca yaha laMbA / nahIM hotI, citta nizcita hote haiN| siddhAMta nizcita nahIM hote, cetanA saMvAda calane vAlA hai| | nizcita hotI hai| sarTenTIja jo haiM, nirNAyaka tatva jo haiM, ve siddhAMtoM ___ arjuna kaha rahA hai, nizcita kaho ki merA bhrama TUTe, merA ulajhAva | se nahIM Ate, citta kI sthiti se Ate haiN| mitte| lekina jo citta bhItara ulajhA huA hai, vaha nizcita se nizcita kabhI Apane arjuna zabda kA artha socA hai ? bar3A arthapUrNa hai| bAta meM se bhI ulajhAva nikAla letA hai| koI bAta nizcita nahIM ho zabda hai ek-Rju| Rju kA artha hotA hai : sIdhA-sAdA, sttrett| sakatI jaba taka citta ulajhA huA hai, kyoMki vaha hara nizcaya meM se aRju, aRju kA artha hotA hai : Ter3hA-mer3hA, ddaaNvaaddol| arjuna anizcaya nikAla letA hai| kitanI hI nizcita bAta kahI jAe, vaha zabda kA artha hI hotA hai, DolatA huaa| usameM se nae dasa savAla uThA letA hai| ve savAla usake bhItara se hama sabake bhItara arjuna hai| vaha jo hamArA citta hai, vaha arjuna Ate haiM, usake anizcaya se Ate haiN| aura agara nizcita citta ho, kI hAlata meM hotA hai| vaha sadaiva DolatA rahatA hai| vaha kabhI koI to kitanI hI anizcita bAta kahI jAe. vaha usameM se nizcaya | nizcaya nahIM kara paataa| vaha kAma bhI kara letA hai anizcaya meN| nikAla letA hai| hama vahI nikAla lete haiM, jo hamAre bhItara kI | kAma bhI ho jAtA hai, phira bhI nizcaya nahIM kara paataa| kAma bhI kara avasthA hotI hai| hamameM kucha DAlA nahIM jAtA; hama vahI apane meM cukA hotA hai, phira bhI taya nahIM kara pAtA ki karanA thA ki nahIM AmaMtrita kara lete haiM, jo hamAre bhItara tAlamela khAtA hai| karanA thaa| pUrI jiMdagI anizcaya hai| sAkreTIja mara rahA thaa| to usake eka mitra ne sAkreTIja se pUchA vaha jo arjuna hai, vaha hamAre mana kA pratIka hai, siMbAlika hai| ki Apa bar3e nizcita mAlUma par3a rahe haiM aura mRtyu sAmane khar3I hai, | vaha isa bAta kI khabara hai ki mana kA yaha DhaMga hai| aura mana se Apa jahara pIsA jA rahA hai! Apake nizcaya ko dekhakara mana DaratA hai, | kitanI hI nizcita bAta kaheM, vaha usameM se nae anizcaya mana kaMpatA hai| yaha kaisA nizcaya hai? mRtyu sAmane hai, Apa itane | nikAlakara hAjira ho jAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, phira isakA kyA nizcitamanA kyoM haiM? hogA? phira isakA kyA hogA? sAkreTIja ne kahA ki maiM socatA hUM ki nAstika kahate haiM ki eka mitra kala mujhe milane aae| kahane lage, baDa rasela aisA AtmA bacegI nahIM, saba mara jaaegaa| agara ve sahI haiM, to ciMtA kA kahate haiM ki AtmA nahIM hai, to merA kyA hogA? maiMne kahA, barTeDa koI bhI kAraNa nhiiN| kyoMki maiM mara hI jAUMgA, ciMtA karane vAlA | rasela kahate haiM, to unako ciMtA karane do, tuma kyoM ciMtA karate ho? bhI koI bacane vAlA nahIM hai| Astika kahate haiM ki nahIM maroge; zarIra phira maiMne kahA, baTreMDa rasela kahate haiM ki AtmA nahIM hai, lekina khuda hI maregA, AtmA bacegI hI; AtmA ko mArA hI nahIM jA sktaa| to ciMtita nahIM haiN| tuma kyoM ciMtita hote ho? nahIM, unhoMne kahA ki agara ve sahI haiM, to mere ciMtita hone kA koI bhI kAraNa nhiiN| | aura ye buddha, mahAvIra aura kRSNa, ye saba kahate haiM ki AtmA amara kyoMki jaba bacUMgA hI, to ciMtA kyA karanI! sAkreTIja kahatA hai, | hai, isase bar3I ciMtA hotI hai| maiMne kahA ki baDa rasela kahate haiM ki majhe mAlama nahIM ki nAstika ThIka kahate haiM ki Astika ThIka kahate AtmA nahIM hai. to kyA ciMtA hotI hai? to ciMtA hotI hai ki maiM haiN| lekina agara nAstika ThIka kahate haiM, to maiM nizcita huuN| kyoMki samApta ho jaauuNgaa| buddha aura mahAvIra kahate haiM ki AtmA amara mara hI jAUMgA, ciMtA kise hai| aura agara Astika ThIka kahate haiM, | hai, to kyA ciMtA hotI hai? to ve kahane lage, ciMtA yaha hotI hai ki | 309
Page #340
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mgItA darzana bhAga-1 AM kyA maiM kabhI bhI samApta na houuNgaa| aisA hI banA rahaMgA! taba bhI dhyAna rahe, jaba hama dUsare se pUchate haiM, to vaha kevala isakI khabara mana ghabar3AtA hai| hotI hai ki aba hama apane se pUchane kI hAlata meM bilakula nahIM __ aba baDI mazkila hai| eka sAkreTIja hai. jo kahatA hai, nAstika rhe| aba hAlata itanI burI hai ki apane se pUchanA bekAra hI hai| se bhI nizcaya nikAla letA hai, Astika se bhI nizcaya nikAla apane se jo uttara Ate haiM, saba kanaphyUjiMga haiM, sb...| lekina letA hai| eka ye mitra haiM, ye bilakula eMTIsAkreTIja haiN| ye buddha aura | yaha jisake bhItara se hama pUcha rahe haiM, jo pUcha rahA hai, vahI to sunegA mahAvIra se bhI ciMtA nikAlate haiM, baDa rasela se bhI ciMtA nikAlate | na? vahI phira nae prazna khar3e kara letA hai| arjuna kregaa| haiN| ye donoM virodhiyoM se bhI ciMtA nikAla lete haiN| to isakA artha | aise usakI bar3I kRpA hai, anyathA gItA paidA nahIM ho sakatI thii| kyA hai? isa artha meM bhara usakI kRpA hai ki vaha uThAtA jAegA prazna aura isakA artha yaha hai, hama vahI nikAla lete haiM, jo hama nikAla | kRSNa se uttara saMvedita hote cale jaaeNge| kRSNa jaise loga kabhI kucha sakate haiN| lekina phira bhI hama socate haiM ki vaha baDa rasela kI | | likhate nhiiN| kRSNa jaise loga sirpha rispAMDa karate haiM, pratisaMvedita vajaha se mujhe ciMtA paidA ho rahI hai, mahAvIra kI vajaha se ciMtA paidA | | hote haiN| likhate to kevala ve hI loga haiM, jo kisI ko kucha thopanA ho rahI hai| saca bAta yaha hai ki maiM ciMtita hU~, anizcita huuN| maiM | cAhate hoN| kRSNa jaise loga to koI pUchatA hai, pukAratA hai, to bola mahAvIra se bhI anizcaya nikAlatA hUM, rasela se bhI anizcaya | dete haiN| nikAla letA huuN| to arjuna khuda to parezAnI meM hai, lekina arjuna se Age Ane arjuna kahatA hai, kucha aisA kaheM mujhe ki maiM sAre anizcaya ke pAra | vAle jo aura arjuna hoMge, una para usakI bar3I kRpA hai| gItA paidA hokara thira ho jaauuN| arjuna kI mAMga to ThIka hai; lekina sApha-sApha | nahIM ho sakatI thI arjuna ke binA; akele kRSNa se gItA paidA nahIM use nahIM hai ki kAraNa kyA hai| hama sabakI bhI yahI hAlata hai| maMdira | ho sakatI thii| arjuna pUchatA hai, to kRSNa se uttara AtA hai| koI meM jAte haiM, masjida meM jAte haiM, guru ke pAsa, sAdhu ke pAsa-nizcaya nahIM pUchegA, to kRSNa zUnya aura mauna raha jAeMge; kucha bhI uttara vahAM khojane ki kahIM nizcita ho jAe baat| kahIM nizcita na hogii| | se Ane ko nahIM hai| unase kucha liyA jA sakatA hai, unase kucha anizcita mana lie hue isa jagata meM kucha bhI nizcita nahIM ho | | bulavAyA jA sakatA hai| aura arjuna ne vaha bulavAne kA kAma kiyA / sktaa| arjuna ko bhItara lie hue isa jagata meM kucha bhI nizcita | | hai| usakI jijJAsA, usake prazna, kRSNa ke bhItara se nae uttara kA nahIM ho sktaa| aura nizcita, Rju mana ho, to isa jagata meM kucha janma banate cale jAte haiN| bhI anizcita nahIM, saba nizcita hai| citta hai AdhAra-zabda aura | siddhAMta aura zAstra nahIM, dUsare ke vaktavya nhiiN| aba kRSNa se jyAdA nizcita AdamI arjuna ko kahAM milegA! zrIbhagavAnuvAca muzkila hai| janmoM-janmoM bhI arjuna khoje, to kRSNa jaisA AdamI lokasmindvividhA niSThA purA proktA mayAnagha / khoja pAnA bahuta muzkila hai| para unase bhI vaha kaha rahA hai ki Apa jJAnayogena sAMkhyAnAM karmayogena yoginAm / / 3 / / kucha nizcita bAta kaheM, to zAyada merA mana nizcita ho jAe! aura isa prakAra arjuna ke pUchane para bhagavAna zrI kRSNa bole, dhyAna rahe, jo vyakti dUsare se nirNaya khojatA hai, vaha aksara nirNaya | he niSpApa arjuna, isa loka meM do prakAra kI niSThA mere dvArA nahIM upalabdha kara paataa| pahale kahI gaI hai| jJAniyoM kI jJAnayoga se aura yogiyoM kI eka vyakti mere pAsa aae| unhoMne kahA, maiM saMnyAsa lenA cAhatA niSkAma karmayoga se| huuN| Apa salAha deM ki maiM lUM yA na lUM? maiMne kahA ki jaba taka salAha mAnane kI aura mAMgane kI icchA rahe, taba taka mata lenaa| jisa dina sArI duniyA kahe ki mata lo, phira bhI ho ki leMge, tabhI lenaa| kahate haiM kRSNa, niSpApa arjuna! saMbodhana karate haiM, niSpApa anyathA lekara bhI pachatAoge, lekara bhI dukhI hooge aura logoM se pa arjuna! kyoM? kyoM? ise thor3A samajhanA jarUrI hai| pUchane jAoge ki koI galatI to nahIM kii| saMnyAsa chor3a dUM ki rakhU! yaha eka bahuta manovaijJAnika saMbodhana hai| 3101
Page #341
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ svadharma kI khoja AIIM manovijJAna kahatA hai, citta meM jitanA jyAdA pApa, aparAdha aura isalie sArI duniyA meM dharmoM ne bahuta-bahuta rUpa vikasita kie gilTa ho, utanA hI inaDisIjana paidA hotA hai| citta meM jitanA pApa | the| saba rUpa vikRta ho jAte haiM, lekina isase unakA maulika satya ho, jitanA aparAdha ho, utanA citta DAMvADola hotA hai| pApI kA | naSTa nahIM hotaa| citta sarvAdhika DAMvADola ho jAtA hai| aparAdhI kA citta bhItara se hama isa deza meM kahate the ki gaMgA meM snAna kara Ao, pApa dhula bhUkaMpa se bhara jAtA hai| | jaaeNge| gaMgA meM koI pApa nahIM dhula skte| gaMgA ke pAnI meM pApa bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki kRSNa se pUchA hai arjuna ne, koI nizcita | dhone kI koI kImiyA, koI kemisTrI nahIM hai| lekina eka bAta kheN| kaSNa jo uttara dete haiM. vaha bahata aura hai| ve nizcita bAta sAikolAjikala satya hai ki agara koI AdamI pare bharose aura kA uttara nahIM de rahe haiN| ve pahale arjuna ko Azvasta karate haiM ki niSThA se gaMgA meM nahAkara anubhava kare ki maiM niSpApa huA, to vaha bhItara nizcita ho paae| ve usase kahate haiM, niSpApa arjuna! lauTakara pApa karanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| DisakaMTinyuTI ho gii| yaha bhI samajha lene jaisA hai ki pApa kama satAtA hai; pApa kiyA vaha jo kala taka pApI thA, gaMgA meM nahAkara bAhara nikalA aura aba maiMne, yaha jyAdA satAtA hai| isalie jIsasa ne ripeMTeMsa aura vaha dUsarA AdamI hai, AiDeMTiTI ttuuttii| saMbhAvanA hai ki usako prAyazcitta kI eka bar3I manovaijJAnika prakriyA nikAlI aura kahA | niSpApa hone kA yaha jo kSaNabhara ko bhI bodha huA hai...| ki apane aparAdha ko aura pApa ko jo svIkAra kara le, vaha pApa | gaMgA kucha bhI nahIM krtii| lekina agara pUre mulka ke kalekTiva se mukta ho jAtA hai| sirpha svIkAra karane se! | mAiMDa meM, agara pUre mulka ke acetana mana meM yaha bhAva ho ki gaMgA ___ pApa ke sAtha eka majA hai ki pApa ko hama chipAnA cAhate haiN| meM nahAne se pApa dhulatA hai, to gaMgA meM nahAne vAlA niSpApa hone ke agara ise aura ThIka se samajheM, to kahanA hogA ki jise hama | | bhAva ko upalabdha hotA hai| aura niSpApa hone kA bhAva nizcaya meM chipAnA cAhate haiM, vaha pApa hai| isalie jise hama prakaTa kara deM, vaha le jAtA hai, pApI hone kA bhAva anizcaya meM le jAtA hai| pApa nahIM raha jaataa| jise hama ghoSita kara deM, vaha pApa nahIM raha jaataa| isalie arjuna to pUchatA hai ki kRSNa, kucha aisI bAta kaho, jo jIsasa ne eka manovaijJAnika prakriyA IsAiyata ko dI aura vaha nizcita ho aura jisase merA DAMvADolapana miTa jaae| lekina kRSNa yaha ki apane pApa ko svIkAra kara lo aura tuma pApa se mukta ho kahAM se zurU karate haiM, vaha dekhane lAyaka hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, he jaaoge| aisI aura bhI prakriyAeM sArI pRthvI para paidA huIM, jinameM | niSpApa arjuna! yahI kiyA gayA ki vyakti ko AzvAsana dilAyA gayA ki aba kRSNa jaise vyakti ke muMha se jaba arjuna ne sunA hogA, he niSpApa tuma niSpApa ho| aura agara vyakti ko yaha bharosA A jAe ki vaha | arjuna! to gaMgA meM nahA gayA hogaa| sArI gaMgA usake Upara gira par3I niSpApa hai, to usake bhaviSya meM pApa karane kI kSamatA kSINa hotI hai| | hogI, jaba usane kRSNa kI AMkhoM meM jhAMkA hogA aura dekhA hogA ki yaha bhI bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki hama vahI karate haiM, jo hamArI kRSNa kahate haiM, he niSpApa arjuna! aura kRSNa jaise vyakti jaba kisI apane bAbata imeja hotI hai| agara eka AdamI ko pakkA hI patA ko aisI bAta kahate haiM, to sirpha zabda se nahIM kahate; khayAla rakheM! hai ki vaha cora hai, to use corI se bacAnA bahuta muzkila hai| vaha unakA saba kucha kahatA hai| unakA ro-roAM, unakI AMkha, unakI corI karegA hii| vaha apanI pratimA ko hI jAnatA hai ki vaha cora zvAsa, unakA honA-unakA saba kucha kahatA hai, he niSpApa arjuna! kI pratimA hai, aura to kucha usase ho bhI nahIM sktaa| isalie | / jaba kRSNa kI usa gaMgA meM arjuna ko niSpApa hone kA kSaNabhara agara hama eka AdamI ko cAroM tarapha se sujhAva dete raheM ki tuma cora | | ko bodha huA hogaa| to jo nizcaya kRSNa ke koI vacana nahIM de ho, to hama acora ko bhI cora banA sakate haiN| | sakate, vaha arjuna ko niSpApa hone se milA hogaa| isase ulaTA bhI saMbhava hai, ghaTita hotA hai| agara hama cora ko bhI | / isalie kRSNa pahale use manovaijJAnika rUpa se usake bhItara ke sujhAva deM cAroM tarapha se ki tuma cora nahIM ho, to hama use cora hone | AMdolana se mukta karate haiN| kahate haiM, he niSpApa arjuna! aura maje meM kaThinAI paidA karate haiN| agara dasa bhale AdamI eka bure AdamI | | kI bAta yaha hai ki yaha kahakara, phira ve vahI kahate haiM ki do niSThAeM ko bhalA mAna leM, to usa bure AdamI ko bhale hone kI suvidhA aura haiN| vaha kaha cuke haiN| vaha dUsare adhyAya meM kaha cuke haiN| lekina taba mArga mila jAtA hai| taka arjuna ko niSpApa unhoMne nahIM kahA thaa| arjuna DAMvADola thaa| 31]
Page #342
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM aba ve phira kahate haiM ki do taraha kI niSThAeM haiM arjuna! sAMkhya kI | | niSpApa? kyoM kahA niSpApa? mujha pApI ko kyoM kahate haiM? koI aura yoga kI, karma kI aura jJAna kii| | maukA nahIM diyaa| bAta AI aura gaI, aura arjuna ke mana meM saraka ekadama ttkaal| kRSNa ne tIna bAra nahIM kahA ki he niSpApa | | gii| arjuna, he niSpApa arjuna, he niSpApa arjun| niyama yahI thaa| niyama ___dhyAna rahe, jaise hI citta socane lagatA hai, vaise hI bAta gaharI nahIM yahI thaa| adAlata meM zapatha lete haiM to tIna baar| imAila kue hai | | jAtI hai| citta ne socA, usakA matalaba hai ki huksa meM aTaka gii| phrAMsa meM; agara vaha sujhAva detA hai, to tIna baar| duniyA ke kisI | | citta ne socA, usakA matalaba hai ki Upara-Upara raha gaI, laharoM meM bhI sammohanazAstrI aura manovaijJAnika se pUche, to vaha kahegA ki | | jakar3a gaI-gahare meM kahAM jaaegii| vicAra to lahara hai| sirpha ve hI jitanI bAra sujhAva do, utanA gaharA pariNAma hogaa| kRSNa kucha | bAteM gahare meM jAtI haiM, jo binA soce utara jAtI haiN| isalie socane jyAdA jAnate haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM eka bAra, aura chor3a dete haiN| kyoMki | kA jarA bhI maukA nahIM hai| aura socane kA maukA dUsarI bAta meM hai, dubArA kahane kA matalaba hai, pahalI bAra kahI gaI bAta jhUTha thI kyA! tAki isameM socA hI na jA ske| jaba adAlata meM eka AdamI kahatA hai ki maiM paramAtmA kI kasama | / ve kahate haiM, do niSThAeM haiN| eka niSThA hai jJAna kI, eka niSThA khAkara kahatA hUM ki saca bolUMgA; aura phira dubArA kahatA hai ki maiM | hai karma kii| paramAtmA kI kasama khAkara kahatA hUM ki saca bolUMgA; to pahalI bAta kA kyA huA! aura jisakI pahalI bAta jhUTha thI, usakI dUsarI bAta kA koI bharosA hai? vaha tIna bAra bhI kahegA, to kyA hogA? na karmaNAmanArambhAnnaiSkarmya puruSo'znute / . kRSNa kue se jyAdA jAnate haiN| kRSNa eka bAra kahate haiN| na ca saMnyasanAdeva siddhiM samadhigacchati / / 4 / / inoseMTalI-jaise ki jAnakara kahA hI nahIM-he niSpApa arjuna! | manuSya na to kamoM ke na karane se niSkarmatA ko prApta hotA aura bAta chor3akara Age bar3ha jAte haiM; eka kSaNa Thaharate bhI nhiiN| hai aura na kamoM ko tyAgane mAtra se bhagavat sAkSAtkAra rUpa zaka kA maukA bhI nahIM dete, hejiTezana kA maukA bhI nahIM dete, siddhi ko prApta hotA hai| arjuna ko vicArane kA bhI maukA nahIM dete| aisA bhI nahIM lagatA arjuna ko ki unhoMne koI jAnakara ceSTA se kahA ho| basa, aise saMbodhana kiyA aura Age bar3ha ge| ka rmoM ke na karane se niSkarma ko manuSya prApta nahIM hotA hai asala meM usakA niSpApa honA, kRSNa aisA mAna rahe haiM, jaise koI pA aura na hI saba kucha chor3akara bhAga jAne se bhagavat bAta hI nahIM hai| jaise unhoMne kahA ho, he arjuna! aura basa, aise hI sAkSAtkAra ko upalabdha hotA hai| cupacApa Age bar3ha ge| jitanA sAileMTa sajezana, utanA gaharA jAtA bar3e hI vidrohI aura krAMtikArI zabda haiN| kyA hogA tyAgiyoM kA! hai| jitanA cupa, jitanA inaDAyarekTa, jitanA parokSa-cupacApa | kyA hogA bhAgane vAloM kA? bhItara saraka jAtA hai| jitanI tIvratA se, jitanI ceSTA se, jitanA / kRSNa kahate haiM, mAtra karma ko chor3akara bhAga jAne se koI niSkarma AgrahapUrvaka-utanA hI vyartha ho jAtA hai| ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| kyoMki niSkarma karma ke abhAva se jyAdA pazcima ke manovijJAna ko bahuta kucha sIkhanA hai| kue jaba bar3I bAta hai| mAtra karma kA na honA niSkarma nahIM hai| niSkarma aura apane marIja ko kahatA hai ki tuma bImAra nahIM ho, aura jaba dubArA | | bhI bar3I ghaTanA hai| kahatA hai ki tuma bImAra nahIM ho, aura jaba tibArA kahatA hai ki tuma jaise ki bImArI kA na honA svAsthya nahIM hai; svAsthya aura bar3I bImAra nahIM ho, to kRSNa usa para hNseNge| ve kaheMge ki tuma tIna bAra | ghaTanA hai| aisA ho sakatA hai ki AdamI bilakula bImAra na ho aura kahate ho, to tIna bAra tuma use yAda dilAte ho ki bImAra ho, bImAra | | bilakula svastha na ho| saba taraha kI jAMca-parakha kahe ki koI ho, bImAra ho| | bImArI nahIM hai aura AdamI bilakula hI svastha na ho| bImArI kA he niSpApa arjuna! Age bar3ha gae ve aura kahA ki do niSThAeM haiN| na honA mAtra, svAsthya nahIM hai| aura mAtra karmoM ko chor3akara bhAga arjuna ko maukA bhI nahIM diyA ki soce-vicAre, pUche ki kaisA jAne se niSkarma upalabdha nahIM hotaa| kyoM? 312
Page #343
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ im+ svadharma kI khoja AM to niSkarma kI vyAkhyA kRSNa kI samajhanI pdd'egii| kyoMki | | niSkarma ko upalabdha hotA hai, vaha karma ko chor3akara kyoM bhAgegA! Amataura se hama aba taka karma ke na karane ko niSkarma samajhate rahe | | vaha svIkAra kara legA, jo niyati hai, jo DesTinI hai, jo ho rahA haiM; niSkriyatA ko niSkarma samajhA hai| niSkriyatA niSkarma nahIM hai| hai, use svIkAra kara legaa| taba to AlasI bhI niSkarma ko upalabdha ho jaaeNge| taba to murade dUsarI bAta ve kahate haiM ki cIjoM ko tyAgakara, chor3akara koI bhI niSkarma ko upalabdha ho jaaeNge| taba to patthara ityAdi paramAtma-| | agara socatA ho ki saMsAra ko tyAgakara paramAtmA kA sAkSAtkAra sAkSAtkAra meM hI hoNge| ho jAe, to jarUrI nahIM hai| aisA nahIM hotA hai| paramAtmA kA niSkarma nahIM, lekina karma kartArahita niSkarma banatA hai| karma, | | sAkSAtkAra kisI bhI saude se nahIM hotA hai| ki Apane ye-ye cIjeM jahAM bhItara karane vAlA maiM maujUda nahIM hai, niSkarma banatA hai| niSkarma | | chor3a dI, to paramAtmA kA sAkSAtkAra ho jaaegaa| karma kA abhAva nahIM, kartA kA abhAva hai-nATa ebseMsa Apha ___eka saMnyAsI mere pAsa Ae the| ve kahane lage ki maiMne ghara chor3a DUiMga, baTa ebseMsa Apha di Duara, vaha jo karane vAlA hai| | diyA, patnI chor3a dI, bacce chor3a die, dukAna chor3a dI, abhI taka kRSNa kaha rahe haiM arjuna se ki agara tU yaha chor3a de ki tU kara | | paramAtmA kA sAkSAtkAra kyoM nahIM huA hai? to maiMne kahA, kitanI rahA hai, to terA koI karma karma nahIM hai, saba niSkarma ho jAtA hai| | kImata thI makAna kI, dukAna kI, patnI kI, baccoM kI? hisAba agara tU yaha pakar3e rahe ki maiM kara rahA hUM, to tU karma se bhAga bhI jA, | | hai? to unhoMne kahA, ApakA matalaba? maiMne kahA ki pakkA ho jAe to bhAganA bhI terA karma bana jAtA hai| ki kitane mUlya kI cIjeM chor3I haiM, to phira paramAtmA ke sAmane ___ bhAganA bhI karma hai, bhAganA bhI to pdd'egaa| tyAganA bhI to karma | zikAyata kI jAe ki yaha AdamI itane dAma laga rahA hai tumhAre lie hai, tyAganA bhI to pdd'egaa| jahAM kartA maujUda hai, jahAM laga rahA hai ki aura tuma abhI taka chipe ho! isane eka makAna chor3a diyaa| makAna maiM kara rahA hUM, vahAM karma maujUda hai, cAhe vaha karanA Alasya hI kyoM | ke badale meM paramAtmA? na ho, cAhe vaha karanA na-karanA hI kyoM na ho| lekina jahAM lg| asala meM jahAM bhI badale kA khayAla hai, vahAM vyavasAya hai, vahAM rahA hai ki mere karane kA koI savAla hI nahIM, paramAtmA kara rahA hai; | | dharma nahIM hai| tyAgI kahatA hai, maiMne yaha chor3a diyA aura abhI taka jo hai, vaha kara rahA hai, sArA jIvana kara rahA hai; jahAM maiM eka havA | nahIM huA! lekina tumase kahA kisane ki chor3ane se ho jAegA! meM Dolate hae patte kI taraha haM. jahAM maiM nahIM Dola rahA. havA Dola rahI aura jo tamane choDa diyA hai. usakA malya kyA hai? aura kala jaba hai; jahAM maiM eka sAgara kI lahara kI taraha hUM, maiM nahIM laharA rahA, | mauta AegI, taba tuma kyA karoge? use chor3oge ki pakar3e lie sAgara laharA rahA hai; jahAM merA maiM nahIM-vahAM niSkarma hai| niSkriyatA cale jAoge? mauta AegI to vaha chUTa jaaegaa| aura tuma nahIM the, nahIM, nisskrm| taba bhI vaha thaa| aura tuma nahIM rahoge, taba bhI vaha hogaa| to tuma karma hogA, phira bhI karma kA jo utpAta hai, vaha nahIM hogaa| karma | | apane ko chor3ane vAlA samajha rahe ho! jo tumhAre hone ke pahale thA hogA, lekina karma kI jo ciMtA aura saMtApa hai, vaha nahIM hogaa| karma | | aura tumhAre hone ke bAda rahegA, use tuma chor3a sakate ho? usakI hogA, lekina karma ke sAtha jo viphalatA aura saphalatA kA roga hai, | | mAlakiyata pAgalapana hai| aura dhyAna rahe, tyAga meM bhI mAlakiyata vaha nahIM hogaa| karma hogA, lekina karma ke pIche vaha jo| | kA khayAla hai| aura jaba eka AdamI kahatA hai, maiMne tyAgA, to vaha mahatvAkAMkSA kA jvara hai, bukhAra hai, vaha nahIM hogaa| karma hogA, yaha kaha rahA hai ki mAlakiyata merI thii| saca bAta yaha hai, lekina karme ke pIche vaha jo phalAkAMkSA kI vikSiptatA hai, vaha nahIM mAlakiyata nahIM hai| tyAgeMge kaise? hogii| aura taba karma phUla kI taraha AnaMdadAyI ho jAtA hai; taba usa | kRSNa kahate haiM, kucha tyAga dene se paramAtmA kA sAkSAtkAra nahIM para koI vajana nahIM raha jAtA; taba karma phUla kI taraha khilatA hai| | ho jaataa| . taba karane vAlA maujUda nahIM hotA; taba karma kA AnaMda hI aura ho | paramAtmA kA sAkSAtkAra bAta hI alaga hai| vaha tyAga se phalita jAtA hai; taba vaha paramAtmA ko samarpita ho jAtA hai| nahIM hotI hai| hAM, aisA ho sakatA hai ki paramAtmA ke sAkSAtkAra se kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki karma ko chor3akara tU agara bhAga gayA, to tU tyAga phalita ho jaae| aisA hotA hai| kyoMki jaba koI usa virATa yaha mata samajhanA ki tU niSkarma ko upalabdha ho gayA hai| kyoMki jo ko jAna letA hai, to kSudra ko pakar3ane ko rAjI nahIM rhtaa| jaba 373
Page #344
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 kisI ko hIre mila jAte haiM, to kaMkar3a-patthara chor3atA hai| tyAga se | aba tIsarA nahIM hogaa| kyoMki aba to hiTalara bhI mara gayA, aba paramAtmA milatA hai, aisA nahIM; lekina paramAtmA se aksara tyAga | to musolinI bhI nahIM hai, aba tIsarA kisalie hogA? lekina kyA phalita hotA hai| kyoMki paramAtmA mahAbhoga hai, vaha parama rasa hai| pharka par3atA hai! mAo ko paidA hone se kaise rokiegA? aura nAmoM kRSNa yahAM eka bahuta hI kaiTegorikala vaktavya, eka bahuta se pharka par3atA hai! koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| nahIM hiTalara, to mAo nizcayAtmaka vaktavya de rahe haiN| vaha vaktavya bahuta kImatI hai| usa hogaa| nahIM mAo, to koI aura hogaa| nahIM koI aura, to koI a vaktavya para pUre jIvana kA yahAM se vahAM honA nirbhara hai| vaha vaktavya basa hogaa| yaha hai ki karma nahIM chor3anA hai| chor3A bhI nahIM jA sktaa| jIte-jI __ yuddha itanA virATa jAla hai ki vaha koI arjuna yaha socatA ho ki karma ko chor3ane kA koI upAya bhI nahIM hai| | mere bhAga jAne se haTa jAegA, to bahuta hI IgoisTa hai, bahuta saMnyAsI bhI karma karegA hI! dukAna nahIM calAegA, to bhIkha | ahaMkArI hai| soca rahA hai, merI vajaha se hI yaha itanA bar3A virATa maaNgegaa| pharka kyA par3atA hai ? bhIkha mAMganA koI kama karma hai dukAna yuddha ho rahA hai! karane se? utanA hI karma hai| ghara nahIM banAegA, Azrama bnaaegaa| sabhI ko aisA khayAla hotA hai ki sArI duniyA unhIM ke kAraNa ghara chor3akara Azrama banAnA koI kama karma hai? utanA hI karma hai| cala rahI hai| sabako yaha khayAla hotA hai| choToM ko, bar3oM ko; karma se bhAgA nahIM jA sktaa| jaba karma se bhAgA hI nahIM jA anuyAyiyoM ko, netAoM ko sabako yaha khayAla hotA hai ki sakatA, to karma se bhAganA sirpha hipokresI meM le jAegA, pAkhaMDa meM unase hI sArI duniyA cala rahI hai| ve gae ki ekadama se saba calA le jaaegaa| jo asaMbhava hai, use karane kI koziza pAkhaMDa paidA jaaegaa| lekina nepoliyana calA jAtA hai, kahIM koI patthara nahIM karatI hai| agara arjuna bhAga bhI jAe yuddha ke maidAna ko chor3akara, | hiltaa| sikaMdara cale jAte haiM, kisI patte ko khabara nahIM hotI hai| to karegA kyA? kucha to kregaa| vaha jo bhI karegA, vaha bhI karma hiTalara Ate haiM, cale jAte haiM; carcila, gAMdhI, neharU, saba Ate haiM, hai| karma se nahIM bhAgA jA sktaa| to phira kyA koI upAya nahIM hai? | kho jAte haiM; jagata calatA calA jAtA hai| kRSNa eka nayA dvAra, eka nayA DAyameMzana, eka nayA AyAma kRSNa arjuna se kaha rahe haiM ki tU yaha pAgalapana chor3a ki terI vajaha te haiM, karma jArI rakho, kartA se bhAga jaao| kRSNa se kucha ho rahA hai| vajaha bar3I hai| virATa hai jAla uskaa| usa virATa manuSya ke vyaktitva meM bar3I gaharI krAMti kI bAta kahate haiN| ve kahate | | jAla ko hI niyati kahate haiM, DesTinI kahate haiN| jo eka vyakti para haiM, karma jArI rkho| vaha asaMbhava hai, usase jAyA nahIM jA sakatA; | nirbhara nahIM hai| anaMta-anaMta kAraNoM ke jAla para jo nirbhara hai| usase lekina kartA se jAyA jA sakatA hai| karma ko calane do, kartA ko | ho rahA hai| isalie tU yaha pAgalapana chor3a ki tere haTa jAne se koI jAne do| bhItara se kartA ko chor3o, yaha chor3o ki maiM kara rahA huuN| | | yuddha nahIM hogA, ki tere hone se yuddha ho rahA hai| tU nahIM bhI ho, to bhI isalie kRSNa bAra-bAra gItA meM arjuna ko kahate haiM ki jinheM tU | ho jaaegaa| kyoMki tU bahuta choTA purjA hai| tere binA ho sakatA hai| socatA hai ki tU mAregA, maiM tujhe kahatA hUM ki ve pahale hI mAre jA | | zAyada purjA bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki jisane tujhe purjA cunA hai, vaha kisI cuke haiN| jinheM tU socatA hai ki tere kAraNa mareMge, tU nAsamajha hai, tU dUsare ko bhI purjA cuna sakatA hai| aura tujhase to pUchakara cunA nahIM hai mAtra nimitta hai, ve tere binA bhI mreNge| pare samaya ve yaha kaha rahe haiN| usane. dasare ko bhI binA pache cana legaa| ki tU eka khayAla chor3a de ki tU karane vAlA hai| aura arjuna kI | | kartA hone kA khayAla agara gira jAe aura vyakti dekhe ki anaMta parezAnI yahI hai, use laga rahA hai ki karane vAlA maiM huuN| agara maiM | | niyamoM ke jAla meM jIvana calatA hai| eka dhArA hai, jo bahI jA rahI bhAga jAUM, to yuddha baca jaae| hai; usameM hama tinakoM-se bahate haiN-tinke| hama bahate haiM, yaha ___ yaha jarUrI nahIM hai| arjuna akelA nahIM hai| arjuna ke bhAgane se | kahanA bhI zAyada ThIka nhiiN| dhArA bahatI hai| hama to tinake haiM, hama bhI yuddha baca jAegA, yaha jarUrI nahIM hai| yuddha anaMta kAraNoM para | | kyA khAka bahate haiN| dhArA bahatI hai, hama sirpha dhArA meM hote haiN| dhArA nirbhara hai| pUraba bahatI hai, to hama pUraba bahate haiM; dhArA pazcima bahatI hai, to loga socate the ki pahalA mahAyuddha ho gayA, aba dUsarA mahAyuddha | hama pazcima bahate haiN| nahIM hogaa| dUsarA bhI ho gyaa| phira dUsare ke bAda loga socane lage, __ kRSNa kA sArA jora isa bAta para hai ki tU yaha bhUla jA ki tU karane |314
Page #345
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 900 svadharma kI khoja -m vAlA hai aura phira karma ko hone de; aura phira maiM tujhe vizvAsa ko calane de| niSpApa batAkara use, ve jo dUsarI bAta kahate haiM, vaha dilAtA hUM ki phira koI karma nahIM chtaa| niSpApa meM le jAne vAlI hai| pahale use kahate haiM, tU niSpApa hai| aura pApa nahIM chUtA, pApa kA kartA honA chUtA hai| puNya nahIM chUtA, phira ve jo dUsarA vaktavya dete haiM, vaha samasta pApoM ke bAhara le jAne puNya kA kartA honA chUtA hai| agara ThIka se samajheM, AdhyAtmika | vAlA hai| ve niSpApa kahakara capa nahIM ho jAte. ve niSpApa banAne arthoM meM samajheM, to karane kA khayAla ekamAtra pApa hai| kartA kA bodha ke lie rAha bhI dete haiN| AzvAsana dekara mAna nahIM lete ki bAta ekamAtra pApa hai| orijinala sina agara kisI cIja ko kaheM, mUla | samApta ho gii| bAta sirpha zurU huI hai| aura AdamI pUrNa niSpApa pApa, to kartA kA khayAla ki maiM kara rahA huuN| | usI dina hotA hai, jisa dina pUrNa akartA ho jAtA hai| karma nahIM lekina socane jaisA hai| idhara kRSNa to kahate haiM arjuna ko ki bAMdhate, kartA bAMdha letA hai| karma nahIM chor3ate, kartA chUTa jAe to kartA eka hI hai, prmaatmaa| tU chodd'| aThArahavIM sadI ke bAda sArI | chUTanA ho jAtA hai| duniyA meM hamane paramAtmA ko haTAne kI koziza kI hai| kAsmika "ThIka usake sAtha hI dUsarI bAta unhoMne kahI, tyAga nahIM ArDara se, eka jagata kI vyavasthA se hamane kahA ki tuma riTAyara | sAkSAtkAra ko le jAtA hai| ho jaao| paramAtmA ko kahA ki Apa chodd'o| bahuta dina ho gae, kyoM nahIM le jAtA hai tyAga sAkSAtkAra ko? nahIM le jAtA Apa htto| AdamI ko kartA banane do! | isalie ki hama paramAtmA ke sAmane saude kI hAlata meM khar3e nahIM ho - dhyAna rahe, paramAtmA ko agara hama haTA deM jagata ke khayAla | sakate, bArageniMga nahIM ho sakatI, kharIda-pharokhta nahIM ho sktii| se--jagata se to nahIM haTA sakate, apane khayAla se haTA sakate | tyAga nahIM, smrpnn| haiM-haTA deM, to AdamI kartA ho jAtA hai| kyA Apane kabhI yaha isa para Age hama bAta kreNge| socA ki jina-jina samAjoM meM AdamI kartA ho gayA aura paramAtmA tyAgI kabhI samarpita nahIM hotaa| tyAgI AdamI kabhI samarpaNa kartA nahIM rahA, vahAM mAnasika tanAva apanI ati para pahuMca gae haiN| | nahIM krtaa| vaha to kahatA hai ki mere pAsa kAraNa hai ki maiMne itanA vahAM ciMtA bhayaMkara ho gaI hai| vahAM citta ekadama vikSipta hone kI : chor3A, aba mujhe milanA caahie| samarpaNa to vaha karatA hai, jo hAlata meM pahaMca gayA hai| kyoMki sArA bojha mere maiM para par3a gayA hai| | kahatA hai, mere pAsa to kucha bhI nahIM hai, maiM to kucha bhI nahIM haM jo duniyA cala rahI hai mere maiM para; maiM ho gayA hai seNttr| dAvA kara sakU~ ki mujhe milanA caahie| maiM to sirpha prArthanA kara Aja pazcima kI sArI sabhyatA maiM para khar3I hai| isalie bar3I | | sakatA hUM, maiM to sirpha caraNoM meM sira rakha sakatA huuN| mere pAsa dene pIr3A hai| na rAta nIMda hai, na dina caina hai| kahIM koI zAMti nahIM; kahIM | ko kucha bhI nahIM hai| koI artha nahIM; saba bebUjha ho gayA hai| lekina eka bAta khayAla meM ___ samarpaNa vaha karatA hai, jisake khayAla meM yaha bAta A jAtI hai nahIM AtI hai ki jisa dina se AdamI kartA banane ke khayAla meM par3A | ki maiM asahAya hUM, ToTala helpalesa huuN| maiM bilakula, mere pAsa kucha hai, usa dina se ciMtA usane pukAra lI hai| bhI nahIM hai paramAtmA ko dene ko| ro sakatA hUM, cillA sakatA hUM, arjuna bhI ciMtA meM par3a gayA hai| ciMtA paidA hI kartA hone ke | pukAra sakatA hUM; de to kucha bhI nahIM sktaa| jo itanA dIna, itanA khayAla se paidA hotI hai; karma se ciMtA nahIM hotii| Apa kitanA hI | | daridra, itanA asahAya, itanA besahArA pukAratA hai, vaha samarpita ho karma kareM, karma ciMtA nahIM laataa| aura jarA-sA bhI kartA bane ki | | jAtA hai, vaha sAkSAtkAra ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| ciMtA AMnI zurU ho jAtI hai| eMgjAiTI jo hai, vaha kartA kI chAyA | - tyAgI kI to akar3a hotI hai, vaha besahArA nahIM hotaa| usake pAsa hai| arjuna bar3A ciMtita hai| usakI sArI ciMtA eka bAta se hai ki | | to baiMka baileMsa hotA hai tyAga kaa| kahatA hai ki yaha mere pAsa hai, itanA vaha soca rahA hai, maiM mArane vAlA hU~, maiM na mArUM to ye na mreNge| maiM | | maiMne chor3A hai--itane hAthI, itane ghor3e, itane makAna-kahAM ho, agara yuddha na karUM, to yuddha baMda ho jAegA, zAMti chA jaaegii| use | | bAhara nikalo! tyAga pUrA kara diyA hai, sAkSAtkAra honA caahie| aisA laga rahA hai ki vahI nirNAyaka hai| koI nirNAyaka nahIM hai, | tyAgI ke pAsa to daMbha hogA hii| tyAgI kabhI daMbha ke bAhara nahIM samaSTi nirNAyaka hai; niyati nirNAyaka hai| ho paataa| hAM, unakI bAta dUsarI hai, jinake daMbha ke jAne se tyAga isalie kRSNa usako kahate haiM ki tU kartA ko chor3a aura karma phalita hotA hai| para unako tyAga kA kabhI patA nahIM cltaa| unako 315
Page #346
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm gItA darzana bhAga-1 - patA hI nahIM calatA ki unhoMne kucha tyAgA hai| agara Apa unase kaheM ki Apane kucha tyAgA hai ? to ve kaheMge ki kabhI thA hI nahIM hamAre pAsa kucha, hama tyAgeMge kaise! agara unase Apa kaheM, Apane kucha chor3A hai ? to ve kaheMge, kabhI kucha pakar3A kyA thA? chor3eMge kaise! khAlI hAtha haiM, hamAre pAsa kucha hai nhiiN| hama sirpha khAlI hAtha hI paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM rakhate haiN| aura dhyAna rahe, jo bhare hAtha paramAtmA ke sAmane jAtA hai, vaha khAlI hAtha lauTa AtA hai; aura jo khAlI hAtha jAtA hai, usake hAtha bhara die jAte haiN| Aja itanA hii| phira kala hama bAta kreNge| |316
Page #347
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 3 dUsarA pravacana kartA kA bhrama
Page #348
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 4 na hi kazcitkSaNamapi jAtu tiSThatyakarmakRt / kAryate hyavazaH karma prakRtijairguNaiH / / 5 / / sarvathA karmoM kA svarUpa se tyAga ho bhI nahIM sakatA hai, kyoMki koI bhI puruSa kisI kAla meM kSaNamAtra bhI binA karma kie nahIM rahatA hai / niHsaMdeha sabhI puruSa prakRti se utpanna hue guNoM dvArA paravaza hue karma karate haiN| jI vana hI karma hai| mRtyu karma kA abhAva hai| janma karma kA prAraMbha hai, mRtyu karma kA aMta hai| jIvana meM karma ko rokanA asaMbhava hai| ThIka se samajheM, to jIvana aura karma paryAyavAcI haiN| eka hI artha hai unakA / isalie jIte-jI karma calegA hii| isa saMbaMdha meM manuSya kI koI svataMtratA nahIM hai| sArtra ne apane eka bahuta prasiddha vacana meM kahA hai, maina ija kaMDemDa Tu bI phrI -- AdamI svataMtra hone ke lie paravaza hai| lekina sA ko zAyada patA nahIM hai ki AdamI kucha bAtoM meM parataMtra hone ke lie bhI paravaza hai, jaise karma / karma ke saMbaMdha meM jIte-jI chuTakArA asaMbhava hai| jIne kI pratyeka kriyA karma hai| zvAsa bhI lUMgA, to bhI karma hogaa| ulUMgA to bhI, baiThUMgA to bhI karma hogaa| jInA karma kI prosesa, karma kI prakriyA kAhI nAma isalie jo loga socate haiM ki jIte-jI karmatyAga kara deM, ve sirpha asaMbhava bAteM soca rahe haiN| vaha saMbhava nahIM ho sakatA hai| saMbhava itanA hI ho sakatA hai ki ve eka karma ko chor3akara dUsare karma karanA zurU kara deN| jise hama gRhastha kahate haiM, vaha eka taraha ke karma karatA hai| aura jise saMnyAsI kahate haiM, vaha dUsare taraha ke karma karatA hai| saMnyAsI karma nahIM chor3a paataa| isameM saMnyAsI kA koI kasUra nahIM hai| jIvana kA svabhAva aisA hai| isalie jo karma chor3ane kI asaMbhava AkAMkSA karegA, vaha pAkhaMDa meM aura hipokresI meM gira jaaegaa| isa deza meM vaisI durghaTanA ghttii| kRSNa kI bAta nahIM sunI gaI / yadyapi Apa kaheMge, gItA se jyAdA kucha bhI nahIM par3hA gayA hai| lekina sAtha hI maiM yaha bhI kahUMgA ki gItA se kama kucha bhI nahIM samajhA gayA hai| aksara aisA hotA hai ki jo bahuta par3hA jAtA hai, use hama samajhanA baMda kara dete haiN| bahuta bAra par3hane se aisA lagatA hai, bAta samajha meM A gii| smaraNa ho jAne se lagatA hai, samajha meM A gii| smRti hI jJAna mAlUma hone lagatI hai| gItA kaMThastha hai aura pRthvI para sarvAdhika par3hI gaI kitAboM meM se eka hai, lekina sabase kama samajhI kitAboM meM se bhI eka hai| jaise yahI bAta, karma nahIM chor3A jA sakatA; phira bhI isa deza kA saMnyAsI hajAroM sAla se karma chor3ane kI asaMbhava ceSTA kara rahA hai| karma nahIM chUTA, sirpha niThallApana paidA huA hai| karma nahIM chUTA, sirpha niSkriyatA paidA huI hai| aura niSkriyatA kA artha hai, vyartha karmoM kA jAla, jinase kucha phalita bhI nahIM hotaa| lekina karma jArI rahate haiN| pAkhaMDa upalabdha huA hai| jo karma ko chor3akara bhAgegA, usakI | karma kI UrjA vyartha ke kAmoM meM sakriya ho jAtI hai| | do taraha se loga karma ko chor3ane kI koziza karate haiN| donoM hI eka-sI bhrAMtiyAM haiN| eka koziza saMnyAsI ne kI hai karma ko chor3ane kI-- saba chor3a de, kucha na kre| lekina kucha na karane kA matalaba sirpha AtmaghAta ho sakatA hai / aura AtmaghAta bhI karanA par3egA; vaha bhI aMtima karma hogaa| eka aura rAstA hai, jisase karma chor3ane kI AkAMkSA kI jAtI rahI hai| vaha bhI samajha lenA jarUrI hai| pUraba ne saMnyAsI ke rAste se karmatyAga kI koziza kI hai aura asaphala huA hai| kRSNa kI bAta nahIM sunI gii| pazcima ne dUsare DhaMga se karma ko chor3ane kI koziza kI hai aura vaha yaha hai ki yadi yaMtra sAre kAma kara deM, to AdamI karma se mukta ho jAe! agara sArA kAma yaMtra kara sake, to AdamI kAma se mukta ho jAe, karma se mukta ho jAe, to parama AnaMda ko upalabdha ho jaaegaa| lekina pazcima dUsarI muzkila meM par3a gayA hai| aura vaha muzkila yaha hai ki jitanA | kama kAma AdamI ke hAtha meM hai, utanA AdamI jyAdA upadrava hAtha | meM letA calA jA rahA hai| vaha jo karma kI UrjA hai, vaha prakaTa honA mAMgatI hai| vaha karma kI UrjA kahIM se prakaTa hogii| 318 isalie pazcima meM chuTTI ke dina jyAdA durghaTanAeM hoMgI, jyAdA hatyAeM hoMgI, jyAdA coriyAM hoMgI, jyAdA balAtkAra hoNge| kyoMki chuTTI ke dina karma kI UrjA kyA kare? agara eka mahIne ke lie pUrI chuTTI de dI jAe pazcima ko, to sArI sabhyatA eka mahIne meM naSTa ho jAegI aura nIce gira jaaegii| isalie pazcima ke vicAraka aba parezAna haiM ki Aja nahIM kala yaMtra ke hAtha meM sArA kAma calA jAegA, phira hama AdamI ko kauna-sA kAma deMge! aura agara AdamI ko kAma na milA, to AdamI kucha to karegA hI / aura vaha kucha khataranAka ho sakatA hai; agara vaha kAma kA na huA, to AtmaghAtI ho sakatA hai|
Page #349
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m- kartA kA bhrama - kRSNa kI bAta pazcima meM bhI nahIM sunI gii| asala meM kRSNa kI | asala meM jahAM pIr3A hai, vahIM bodha Tika jAtA hai| agara paira meM kAMTA bAta kisI ne bhI nahIM sunI ki karma se chuTakArA nahIM hai, kyoMki gar3A hai, to sArA bodha, sArI aTeMzana vahIM, usI kAMTe para pahaMca jAtI jIvana aura karma eka hI cIja ke do nAma haiN| sirpha eka bAta ho hai| agara zarIra meM kahIM bhI koI pIr3A nahIM hai, to zarIra kA bodha miTa sakatI hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki hama jaise jI rahe haiM aura jAtA hai| bADI kAMzasanesa calI jAtI hai| zarIra kA patA hI nahIM jo kara rahe haiM, vaise hI jIte raheM aura vaise hI karate cale jaaeN| agara calatA hai| videha ho jAtA hai AdamI, agara zarIra svastha ho| aisA koI samajhatA hai, to use bhI kRSNa kI bAta sunAI nahIM pdd'ii| ThIka aise hI agara AtmA svastha ho, to maiM kA patA nahIM cltaa| kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki karma ko badalane kI utanI phikra mata | | maiM kA patA calatA hai tabhI taka, jaba taka AtmA bImAra hai| isalie karo, kartA ko badalane kI phikra kro| asalI savAla yaha nahIM hai jo AtmA ke tala para svastha ho jAte haiM, ve hote to haiM, lekina unheM ki kyA tuma kara rahe ho, kyA nahIM kara rahe ho! asalI savAla yaha aisA nahIM lagatA hai ki maiM huuN| unheM aisA hI lagatA hai--huuN| hUM kAphI hai ki tuma kyA ho aura kyA nahIM ho! asalI savAla DUiMga kA nahIM, | | ho jAtA hai, maiM vidA ho jAtA hai| bIiMga kA hai| asalI savAla yaha hai ki bhItara tuma kyA ho! agara / vaha maiM bhI eka kAMTe kI taraha cubhatA hai caubIsa ghNtte| rAste para tuma bhItara galata ho, to tuma jo bhI karoge, usase galata phalita | calate, uThate-baiThate, koI dekhe to, koI na dekhe to, vaha maiM kA kAMTA hogaa| aura agara tama bhItara sahI ho. to tama jo bhI karoge, usase cubhatA rahatA hai| usa maiM ke ghAva se bhare hue hama kartA se ghira jAte haiN| sahI phalita hogaa| vaha arjuna bhI usI pIr3A meM par3A hai| usakA maiM saghana hokara use ___ karma kA prazna nahIM hai| vaha bhItara jo vyakti hai, cetanA hai, AtmA | pIr3A de rahA hai| vaha kaha kyA rahA hai? vaha yaha nahIM kahatA hai, yuddha hai, karma usase hI nikalate haiM, usase hI phalate-phUlate haiN| usa | meM hiMsA hogI, isalie maiM yuddha nahIM karanA cAhatA huuN| nahIM, vaha yaha cetanA, usa AtmA kA savAla hai| aura vaha AtmA bImAra hai eka nahIM khtaa| vaha kahatA hai, yuddha meM mere loga mara jAeMge, isalie bahuta bar3I bImArI se| lekina vaha bar3I bImArI, hameM lagatA hai ki maiM yuddha nahIM karanA cAhatA huuN| kahatA hai, mere priyajana, mere saMbaMdhI, hamArA bar3A svAsthya hai| vaha AtmA bImAra hai maiM ke bhAva se, | | mere mitra donoM tarapha yuddha ke lie Atura khar3e haiN| saba mere haiM, aura Igoijma se| maiM hUM-yahI AtmA kI bImArI hai| mara jaaeNge| kabhI zAyada Apane khayAla na kiyA ho, agara zarIra pUrA svastha | | kabhI Apane socA hai ki jaba merA maratA hai, to pIr3A kyoM hotI ho, to Apako zarIra kA patA nahIM cltaa| ThIka se samajhA jAe, hai? kyA isalie pIr3A hotI hai ki jo merA thA, vaha mara gayA! yA to svAsthya kA eka hI pramANa hotA hai ki zarIra kA patA na calatA isalie pIr3A hotI hai ki merA hone kI vajaha se mere maiM kA eka ho, bADIlesanesa ho jaae| Apake sira meM darda hotA hai, to sira kA hissA thA, jo mara gayA! ThIka se samajheMge, to kisI dUsare ke marane patA calatA hai| agara sira meM darda na ho, to sira kA patA nahIM se kisI ko kabhI koI pIr3A nahIM hotI hai| lekina merA hai, to pIr3A cltaa| aura agara sira kA thor3A bhI patA calatA ho, to samajhanA hotI hai| kyoMki jaba bhI merA koI maratA hai, to mere Igo kA eka ki thor3A na thor3A sira bImAra hai| agara paira meM pIr3A ho, to paira kA hissA, mere ahaMkAra kA eka hissA bikhara jAtA hai bhItara, jo maiMne patA calatA hai; pAMva meM kAMTA gar3A ho, to pAMva kA patA calatA hai| usake sahAre samhAlA thaa| jahAM bhI vedanA hai, vahIM bodha hai| jahAM vedanA nahIM, vahAM bodha nhiiN| ___ isIlie to hama mere ko bar3hAte haiM--merA makAna ho, merI jamIna jahAM vedanA hai, vahIM cetanA saghana ho jAtI hai| aura jahAM vedanA nahIM | | ho, merA rAjya ho, merA pada ho, merI padavI ho, merA jJAna ho, mere hai, vahAM cetanA vidA ho jAtI hai| mitra hoM--jitanA merA mere kA vistAra hotA hai, utanA merA maiM yaha vedanA zabda bhI bahuta adabhuta hai| isake do artha hote haiN| majabUta aura bIca meM saghana hokara siMhAsana para baiTha jAtA hai| agara isakA artha jJAna bhI hotA hai aura dukha bhI hotA hai| hamAre pAsa zabda | merA saba vidA ho jAe, to mere maiM ko khar3e hone ke lie koI sahArA hai, ved| veda kA artha hotA hai jnyaan| veda se hI vedanA banA hai| vedanA | | na raha jAegA aura vaha bhUmi para girakara TUTa jAegA, bikhara jaaegaa| kA eka artha to hotA hai : jJAna, bodha, kAMzasanesa; aura eka artha | | arjuna kI pIr3A kyA hai? arjuna kI pIr3A yaha hai ki saba mere haiN| hotA hai : pIr3A, dukh| yaha akAraNa artha nahIM hotA hai isa zabda kaa| isalie vaha bAra-bAra kahatA hai ki jinake lie rAjya jItA jAtA 319
Page #350
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1-m hai, jinake lie dhana kamAyA jAtA hai, jinake lie yaza kI kAmanA | rahegA, lekina taba, taba karma paramAtmA ke hAtha meM samarpita hokara kI jAtI hai, ve saba mere mara jAeMge yuddha meM, to maiM isa rAjya kA, calatA hai| taba merA koI bhI dAyitva, taba merA koI bhI bojha nahIM isa dhana kA, isa sAmrAjya kA, isa vaibhava ko pAkara karUMgA bhI | / raha jaataa| isa bAta ko hI kRSNa Age aura spaSTa kreNge| kyA? jaba mere hI mara jAeMge...! lekina use bhI sApha nahIM hai ki mere ke marane kA itanA Dara maiM ke marane kA Dara hai| jaba patnI maratI hai, to pati bhI eka hissA mara prazna : bhagavAna zrI, pAMcaveM zloka para prazna karane ke jAtA hai| utanA hI jitanA jar3A thA, utanA hI jitanA patnI usake pahale kala kI carcA ke saMbaMdha meM tIna choTe prazna raha bhItara praveza kara gaI thI aura usake maiM kA hissA bana gaI thii| gae haiN| kala Apane kahA ki kSatriya bahirmukhI hai aura ekadama se khayAla meM nahIM AtA ki hama saba eka-dUsare se apane brAhmaNa aMtarmukhI hai aura tadanurUpa unakI sAdhanA meM maiM ke lie bhojana juTAte haiN| bheda hai| kRpayA batAeM ki vaizya aura zUdra ko Apa eka baccA ho rahA hai eka mAM ko| eka strI ko baccA ho rahA kisa citta-koTi meM rakheMge? hai| jisa dina baccA paidA hotA hai, usa dina akelA baccA hI paidA nahIM hotA hai, usa dina mAM bhI paidA hotI hai| usake pahale sirpha strI hai, bacce ke janma ke bAda vaha mAM hai| yaha jo mAM honA usameM AyA, triya bahirmukhatA kA pratIka hai, brAhmaNa aMtarmukhatA kA yaha bacce ke hone se AyA hai| aba usake maiM meM mAM honA bhI jar3a 1 pratIka hai| phira zUdra aura vaizya kisa koTi meM haiM? gyaa| kala yaha baccA mara jAe, to usakA mAM honA phira maregA, do-tIna bAteM samajhanI hoNgii| aba usake maiM se phira mAM honA giregaa| bacce kA maranA nahIM aMtarmukhatA agara pUrI khila jAe, to brAhmaNa phalita hotA hai; akharatA; gahare meM akharatA hai, mere bhItara kucha maratA hai, mere maiM kI | aMtarmukhatA agara khile hI nahIM, to zUdra phalita hotA hai| bahirmukhatA koI saMpadA chinatI hai, mere maiM kA koI AdhAra TUTatA hai| | pUrI khila jAe, to kSatriya phalita hotA hai; bahirmukhatA khile hI upaniSadoM ne kahA hai, koI kisI dUsare ke lie dukhI nahIM hotA, nahIM, to vaizya phalita hotA hai| ise aisA smjheN| eka reMja hai saba apane lie dukhI hote haiN| koI kisI dUsare ke lie AnaMdita aMtarmukhI kA, eka zrRMkhalA hai, eka sIr3hI hai| aMtarmukhatA kI sIr3hI nahIM hotA, saba apane lie AnaMdita hote haiN| koI kisI dUsare ke | ke pahale pAyadAna para jo khar3A hai, vaha zUdra hai; aura aMtima pAyadAna lie jItA nahIM, saba apane maiM ke lie jIte haiN| hAM, jina-jina se | para jo khar3A hai, vaha brAhmaNa hai| bahirmukhatA bhI eka sIr3hI hai| usake hamAre maiM ko sahArA milatA hai, ve apane mAlUma par3ate haiM; aura prathama pAyadAna para jo khar3A hai, vaha vaizya hai; aura usake aMtima jina-jina se hamAre maiM ko virodha milatA hai, ve parAe mAlUma par3ate | | pAyadAna para jo khar3A hai, vaha kSatriya hai| haiN| jo mere maiM ko AsarA dete haiM, ve mitra ho jAte haiM; aura jo mere | | yahAM janma se kSatriya, vaizya aura zUdra kI maiM bAta nahIM kara rahA maiM ko khaMDita karanA cAhate haiM, ve zatru ho jAte haiN| | huuN| maiM vyaktiyoM ke TAipa kI bAta kara rahA huuN| brAhmaNoM meM zUdra paidA isalie jisakA maiM gira jAtA hai, usakA mitra aura zatru bhI pRthvI | hote haiM, zUdroM meM brAhmaNa paidA hote haiN| kSatriyoM meM vaizya paidA ho jAte se vidA ho jAtA hai| usakA phira koI mitra nahIM aura phira koI zatru | haiM, vaizyoM meM kSatriya paidA ho jAte haiN| yahAM maiM janmajAta varNa kI bAta nhiiN| kyoMki zatru aura mitra sabhI maiM ke AdhAra para nirmita hote haiN| nahIM kara rahA hai| yahAM maiM varNa ke manovaijJAnika tathya kI bAta kara __yaha jo kRSNa arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM ki karma se bhAgane kA koI rahA huuN| upAya nahIM, manuSya paravaza hai; karma to karanA hI hogA, kyoMki karma | ___ isalie yaha bhI dhyAna meM rakhane jaisA hai ki brAhmaNa jaba bhI nArAja jIvana hai| isa para itanA jora isIlie de rahe haiM ki arjuna ko dikhAI | hogA kisI para, to kahegA, zUdra hai tU! aura kSatriya jaba bhI nArAja par3a jAe ki asalI badalAhaTa, asalI myUTezana, asalI krAMti hogA, to kahegA, baniyA hai tU! kabhI socA hai? kSatriya kI kalpanA karma meM nahIM, kartA meM karanI hai| karma nahIM miTA DAlanA, kartA ko meM baniyA honA nIce se nIcI bAta hai| brAhmaNa kI kalpanA meM zUdra vidA kara denA hai| vaha bhItara se kartA vidA ho jAe, to karma calatA | honA nIce se nIcI bAta hai| kSatriya kI kalpanA apanI hI 320
Page #351
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ im kartA kA bhrama - bahirmukhatA meM jo nimnatama sIr3hI dekhatI hai, vaha vaizya kI hai| agara sAre loga vikasita hoM, to jagata meM do hI varNa hoMgeisalie agara kSatriya patita ho to vaizya ho jAtA hai; aura agara bahirmukhI aura aNtrmukhii| lekina jo vikasita nahIM ho pAte, ve bhI vaizya vikasita ho to kSatriya ho jAtA hai| | do varNa nirmita kara jAte haiN| isalie cAra varNa nirmita hue : do, jo isakI bahuta ghaTanAeM ghttii| aura kabhI-kabhI jaba koI vyakti | vikasita ho jAte haiM; do, jo vikasita nahIM ho pAte aura pIche chUTa samajha nahIM pAtA apane TAipa ko, apane vyaktitva ko, apane jAte haiN| svadharma ko, to bar3I muzkila meM par3a jAtA hai| mahAvIra kSatriya ghara kSatriya kI AkAMkSA zakti kI AkAMkSA hai, brAhmaNa kI AkAMkSA meM paidA hue, lekina ve vyakti aMtarmukhI the aura unakI yAtrA brAhmaNa zAMti kI AkAMkSA hai| kSatriya kI AkAMkSA zakti kI hai| aura agara kI thii| buddha kSatriya ghara meM paidA hue, lekina ve vyakti brAhmaNa the kSatriya na ho pAe koI vaizya raha jaae| to bahuta bhayabhIta, DarA huA, aura unakI yAtrA brAhmaNa kI thii| isalie buddha ne bahuta jagaha kahA kAyara vyaktitva hotA hai vaizya kA, lekina bIja usake pAsa kSatriya hai ki mujhase bar3A brAhmaNa aura koI bhI nahIM hai| lekina buddha ne ke haiM, isalie zakti kI AkAMkSA bhI nahIM chuutttii| lekina kSatriya brAhmaNa kI paribhASA aura kI hai| buddha ne kahA, jo brahma ko jAne, hokara zakti ko pA bhI nahIM sktaa| isalie vaizya phira dhana ke dvArA vaha brAhmaNa hai| zakti ko khojatA hai| vaha dhana ke dvArA zakti ko nirmita karane kI buddha aura mahAvIra kSatriya haiM aura brAhmaNa unakA vyaktitva hai| koziza karatA hai| lar3a to nahIM sakatA, yuddha ke maidAna para nahIM ho janma se ve kSatriya haiN| jaba mahAvIra jaisA kSatriya brAhmaNa kI yAtrA sakatA, hAtha meM talavAra nahIM le sakatA, lekina tijorI to lI jA para gayA, iMTrovarzana kI, aMtaryAtrA para gayA, sAre bAhara ke jagata ko | | sakatI hai aura talavAreM kharIdI jA sakatI haiN| isalie inaDAirekTalI chor3akara bhItara dhyAna aura samAdhi meM dduubaa| svabhAvataH, mahAvIra ke | | dhana kI AkAMkSA, zakti kI AkAMkSA hai--parokSa, pIche ke rAste Asa-pAsa kSatriyoM ke hI saMbaMdha the-mitra the, priyajana the--ve bhI | | se, bhayabhIta rAste se| mahAvIra se prabhAvita hue aura mahAvIra ke pIche yAtrA para ge| yaha | brAhmaNa hone kI AkAMkSA zUdra meM bhI hai| hogI hii| bIja usake bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki mahAvIra ke pIche jo kSatriya yAtrA para gae, | bhItara hai aMtarmukhatA kaa| agara vaha vikasita ho, to vaha pUrNa aMta meM ve vaizya hokara raha ge| sArA jaina samAja vaizyoM kA ho gyaa| aMtarmukhI yAtrA para nikala jaaegaa| agara vikasita na ho, to sirpha asala meM mahAvIra se prabhAvita hokara jo kSatriya mahAvIra ke pIche | Alasya meM khar3A raha jaaegaa| bahirmukhI ho na pAegA, aMtarmukhI gayA thA, vaha iMTrovarTa nahIM thaa| vaha brAhmaNa ho nahIM sakatA thaa| thA | | hogA nhiiN| taba bIca meM khar3A raha jaaegaa| Alasya, tamasa, pramAda to vaha kSatriya, mahAvIra se prabhAvita hokara pIche calA gyaa| brAhmaNa | usakI jiMdagI ho jaaegii| bAhara kI yAtrA para jAegA nahIM, bhItara ho nahIM pAyA, kSatriya honA muzkila ho gayA, vaizya hone kA ekamAtra kI yAtrA para jA sakatA thA, jA nahIM rahA hai| yAtrA Thahara jaaegii| mArga raha gyaa| vaha kSatriya hone se nIce girA aura vaizya ho gyaa| | donoM yAtrAeM Thahara jaaeNgii| zUdra kA artha hai, prmaadii| zUdra kA artha ___ yaha hone hI vAlA thaa| brAhmaNa aMtarmukhatA kI zreSThatama sthiti | hai, soyA huaa| zUdra kA artha hai, Alasya, tamasa se ghirA huaa| hai| sabhI brAhmaNa brAhmaNa nahIM haiN| agara ThIka se samajheM, to hama saba | | zUdra kA artha hai, jo kucha bhI nahIM kara rahA hai; na bAhara jA rahA hai, paidA to hote haiM yA zUdra kI taraha yA vaizya kI taraha, vikasita ho | na bhItara jA rahA hai; jo pramAda meM, aMdhere meM soyA raha gayA hai| sakate haiM brAhmaNa kI taraha yA kSatriya kI trh| paidA to hama hote haiM | - yaha jo maiM kaha rahA hUM-yaha dhyAna rakha leMge--yaha kisI zUdra, nIce pAya dAna para, vikasita ho sakate bIja meM to hama yA to hote kisI brAhmaNa, kisI vaizya, kisI kSatriya ke lie nahIM kaha rahA hai| haiM zUdra, yA hote haiM vaishy| phira agara bIja khila jAe, to bana sakate | yaha manovaijJAnika TAipa ke lie kaha rahA huuN| haiM kSatriya, yA bana sakate haiM braahmnn| ___ isalie zUdra niraMtara hI brAhmaNa ke viparIta anubhava kregaa| aura mere dekhe, janma se sAre loga do taraha ke hote haiM-zUdra aura agara Aja sArI duniyA meM aura vizeSakara isa mulka meM, jisane ki vaishy| upalabdhi se, ecIvameMTa se do taraha ke ho jAte haiM brAhmaNa | | yaha TAipa kI manovaijJAnika vyavasthA sabase pahale khojI thI, zUdra aura ksstriy| jo vikasita nahIM ho pAte, ve pichalI do koTiyoM meM | | ne brAhmaNa ke khilApha bagAvata kara dI hai| bagAvata karane kA eka raha jAte haiN| varNa to do hI haiN| DhaMga aura bhI thA; vaha DhaMga yaha thA ki zUdra brAhmaNa hone kI yAtrA para 321
Page #352
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ gItA darzana bhAga-1 +m nikala jaae| vaha nahIM ho skaa| aura aba rAmamohana rAya, gAMdhI sakate haiM yA brAhmaNa ho sakate haiN| ye poleriTIja haiM, ye dhruvatAeM haiN| aura una sAre logoM ke AdhAra para, jinakI koI manovaijJAnika lekina zadra honA to prakati se hI ho jAtA hai: brAhmaNa honA samajha nahIM hai, zUdra eka dUsarI yAtrA para nikalA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai| | upalabdhi hai| vaizya honA prakRti se hI ho jAtA hai; kSatriya honA ki hama brAhmaNa ko bhI zUdra banAkara rheNge| aba hama to brAhmaNa nahIM upalabdhi hai| bana skte| vaha bAta chodd'eN| lekina aba hama brAhmaNa ko bhI zUdra banAkara rheNge| zUdra brAhmaNa bane, yaha hitakara hai| lekina vaha yAtrA AMtarika praznaH bhagavAna zrI, dUsarI bAta, kala Apane batAyA yAtrA hai| lekina zUdra sirpha brAhmaNa ko khIMcakara zUdra banAne kI | ki aMtarmukhI, iMTrovarTa vyakti jJAna se zUnyatva ko ceSTA meM laga jAe, to vaha sirpha AtmaghAtI bAta hai| zUdra Atura hai | arthAta nirvANa ko prApta hotA hai; usI taraha bahirmukhI, ki brAhmaNa aura usake bIca kA phAsalA TUTa jaae| phAsalA TUTanA eksaTrovarTa vyakti sAdhanA se pUrNatva arthAta brahma ko caahie| lekina vaha eka manovaijJAnika sAdhanA hai; vaha eka prApta karatA hai| to phira gItA ke dvitIya adhyAya ke sAmAjika vyavasthA mAtra nahIM hai| aMtima zloka meM zrIkRSNa ne batAyA hai, aura yaha bhI dhyAna meM rakhanA jarUrI hai ki usI taraha brAhmaNa bhI | brhmnirvaannmRcchti| yaha kyA hai? kyA yaha donoM kA bahuta becaina hai ki kahIM phAsalA na TUTa jaae| zaMkarAcArya purI ke | samanvaya hai? bahuta becaina haiM ki kahIM phAsalA na TUTa jAe! kahIM brAhmaNa aura zUdra kA phAsalA na TUTa jAe! yaha Dara bhI isI bAta kI sUcanA hai ki aba brAhmaNa brAhmaNa nahIM hai, anyathA phAsalA TUTane se vaha Darane samanvaya kI jarUrata satya ko kabhI nahIM hotI, sirpha vAlA nahIM thaa| phAsalA TUTa nahIM sktaa| zUdra bagala meM baiTha jAe | asatyoM ko hotI hai| satya samanvita hai| brahma-nirvANa, brAhmaNa ke, isase phAsalA nahIM ttuutttaa| zUdra brAhmaNa kI thAlI meM | aise zabda ke prayoga kA eka hI matalaba hotA hai ki baiThakara khA le, isase phAsalA nahIM ttuutttaa| agara brAhmaNa asalI | kucha loga jise brahma kahate haiM, kucha loga usI ko nirvANa kahate haiN| hai, to phAsalA aise TUTatA nhiiN| lekina agara brAhmaNa khuda hI zUdra | jo zUnya se calate haiM, ve nirvANa kahate haiM; jo pUrNa se calate haiM, ve hai, to phAsalA tatkAla TUTa jAtA hai| brAhmaNa DarA huA hai, kyoMki | brahma kahate haiN| lekina jisa anubhUti ke lie ye zabda prayoga kie vaha zUdra ho cukA hai kriib-kriib| aura zUdra Atura hai ki brAhmaNa jA rahe haiM, vaha eka hI hai| brahma-nirvANa, brahma kI anubhUti aura ko zUdra banAkara rhe| nirvANa kI anubhUtiyoM ke bIca samanvaya nahIM hai, kyoMki samanvaya yaha maiM jo kaha rahA hai. vaha isalie kaha rahA hai, tAki yaha ke lie do kA honA jarUrI hai| brahma-nirvANa eka hI anubhUti ke khayAla A sake ki bhArata kI varNa kI dhAraNA ke pIche bar3e lie die gae do nAmoM kA ikaTThA uccAra hai| sirpha isa bAta ko manovaijJAnika khayAla the| manovaijJAnika khayAla yaha thA ki pratyeka batAne ke lie ki kucha loga use nirvANa kahate haiM aura kucha loga vyakti ThIka se pahacAna le ki usakA TAipa kyA hai, tAki usakI | use brahma kahate haiN| lekina vaha jo hai, vaha eka hI hai| jo loga Age jIvana kI yAtrA vyartha yahAM-vahAM na bhaTaka jAe; vaha yahAM-vahAM | vidhAyaka haiM, pAjiTiva haiM, ve use brahma kahate haiM; jo loga nigeTiva na Dola jaae| vaha samajha le ki vaha aMtarmukhI hai ki bahirmukhI hai, haiM, nakArAtmaka haiM, ve use nirvANa kahate haiN| lekina ve jise kahate aura usa yAtrA para cupacApa nikala jaae| eka kSaNa bhI khone ke haiM, vaha eksa, vaha ajJAta, vaha eka hI hai| yogya nahIM hai| aura jIvana kA avasara eka bAra khoyA jAe, to na __isalie kRSNa brahma-nirvANa donoM kA eka sAtha prayoga kara rahe mAlUma kitane janmoM ke lie kho jAtA hai| vyaktitva ThIka se haiM, samanvaya ke lie nahIM, sirpha isa bAta kI sUcanA ke lie ki pahacAnakara sAdhanA meM utare, yaha jarUrI hai| | satya eka hI hai, jise jAnane vAle bahuta taraha se kahate haiN| aura isalie maiMne kahA, agara Apa bahirmukhI haiM, to yA to Apa vaizya bar3e se bar3e jo bheda ho sakate haiM unake kahane ke, ve do ho sakate ho sakate haiM yA kSatriya ho sakate haiN| aMtarmukhI haiM, to yA zUdra ho haiM: yA to ve kaha deM ki vaha zUnya hai yA ve kaha deM ki vaha pUrNa hai| 1322
Page #353
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - kartA kA bhrama - yaha apanI ruci kI, vyaktitva kI bAta hai| yaha apane dekhane ke | | phaharAeMge aura zAstroM se siddha kareMge ki satya bAta kyA hai| dUsarA DhaMga kI bAta hai| asatya hai| aura hama jaba bhI kucha kahate haiM, to hama usa saMbaMdha meM kama kahate ThIka bhI hai| jinako patA na ho. unake lie donoM vaktavya haiM jisa saMbaMdha meM kaha rahe haiM, apane saMbaMdha meM jyAdA kahate haiN| jaba | ekadama kaMTrADikTarI haiN| ki gilAsa AdhA khAlI hai; khAlI hai, isa bhI hama kucha kahate haiM, to vaha khabara hamAre bAbata hotI hai ki hama | | para dhyAna jAtA hai| gilAsa AdhA bharA hai; bharA hai, isa para dhyAna kisa taraha ke vyakti haiN| hameM jo dikhAI par3atA hai, vaha gesTAlTa hai| | jAtA hai| eka kahatA hai, khAlI hai| eka kahatA hai, bharA hai| aura usameM hama bhI jur3a jAte haiN| | jinhoMne dekhA nahIM, jinheM kucha patA nahIM, ve kaheMge, isase jyAdA aba jaise udAharaNa ke lie, kahIM eka gilAsa meM AdhA pAnI virodhI vaktavya kyA ho sakate haiM! ye donoM alaga-alaga bAteM haiN| bharA rakhA ho aura eka vyakti kamare ke bAhara Akara kahe ki do meM se koI eka hI sahI ho sakatA hai| isalie nirNaya karo ki gilAsa AdhA khAlI hai aura dUsarA AdamI bAhara Akara kahe ki sahI kauna hai| gilAsa AdhA bharA hai| ina donoM ne do cIjeM nahIM dekhiiN| ina donoM ne | | yaha nirNaya hajAroM sAla taka calegA aura kabhI nahIM ho paaegaa| do cIjeM kahI bhI nhiiN| lekina phira bhI ina do vyaktiyoM ke dekhane | kyoMki vahAM sirpha eka hI gilAsa hai, jo AdhA khAlI hai aura kA DhaMga bilakula pratikUla hai| AdhA bharA hai| do AdamiyoM ne dekhA hai| basa, vaktavya isIlie eka ne dekhA ki AdhA khAlI hai| khAlI para usakI najara gaI hai, bhinna ho gae haiN| bhare para usakI najara nahIM gii| epheTikalI khAlI use dikhAI pdd'aa| brahma-nirvANa do bAtoM kA samanvaya nahIM hai| eka satya ke lie hai, bharA kinAre para rahA hai| khAlI bIca meM rahA hai, seMTara meM, bharA | upayoga kie gae do zabdoM kA samaveta prayoga hai| samanvaya sirpha paridhi para rahA hai| khAlI ne usako pakar3A hai; bhare ne use nahIM pakar3A | asatyoM meM karanA par3atA hai| satya meM samanvaya nahIM ho sakatA, hai| dUsarA vyakti kahatA hai, AdhA bharA hai| bharA usake bIca meM hai | | kyoMki satya eka hai| dUsarA hai nahIM, jisase samanvaya karanA pdd'e| dhyAna ke, khAlI bAhara hai, paridhi para hai| khAlI use dikhAI nahIM | ___ isalie jitane loga samanvaya kI bAteM karate haiM, inheM satya kA par3A, dikhAI use bharA par3A hai, khAlI ne sirpha bhare kI sImA banAI | koI bhI patA nahIM hai| satya ko samanvaya kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| bharA hai asalI, khAlI par3osa meM hai, sirpha sImAMta hai| to vaha | | hai| satya hai hI ek| kisase samanvaya karanA hai? asatya se! hAM, kaha rahA hai, AdhA bharA hai| asatya se karanA ho to ho sakatA hai| lekina satya se asatya kA aura gilAsa, gilAsa se pUche ki gilAsa AdhA bharA hai yA AdhA | | samanvaya kaise hogA? koI upAya nahIM hai| aura do satya nahIM haiM ki khAlI hai? gilAsa kucha bhI nahIM khegaa| kyoMki gilAsa kahegA, | | jinakA samanvaya karanA ho| hAM, eka hI satya ko bahuta logoM ne yaha vivAda pAgalapana kA hai| maiM donoM huuN| maiM eka sAtha donoM huuN| dekhA hai, bahuta zabdoM meM kahA hai| bheda zabdoM ke haiM, satyoM ke nhiiN| lekina yaha do bhI isalie kahanA par3a rahA hai, kyoMki do logoM ne mujhe dekhA hai| asala meM maiM to jo hUM, huuN| yahAM taka pAnI hai aura yahAM se pAnI nahIM hai| bIca taka pAnI hai aura bIca taka pAnI nahIM hai| eka praznaH bhagavAna zrI, kala Apane kahA ki kartA to rekhA hai, jahAM merA AdhA khAlIpana aura AdhA bharApana milate haiN| | prabhu hai, manuSya to kevala nimitta-mAtra hai| to koI do AdamiyoM ne do taraha se dekhA hai| ye do AdamI do taraha se vyakti jaba duSkarma kI ora pravRtta hotA hai, to kyA kahate haiN| aura agara ye donoM AdamI bAjAra meM cale jAeM aura aise duSkarma kA kartA aura preraka bhI prabhu hai? aura kartApana logoM ke bIca meM pahuMca jAeM jinhoMne kabhI AdhI bharI aura AdhI ke abhAva se bure karma kA abhinaya karanA kahAM taka khAlI cIja na dekhI ho, to do saMpradAya bana jAeMge usa bAjAra meN| ucita hai? eka Adhe khAlI vAloM kA saMpradAya hogA, eka Adhe bhare vAloM kA | saMpradAya hogaa| aura unameM bhArI vivAda calegA; aura unake paMDita bar3A tarka kareMge aura vizvavijaya kI yAtrAeM nikAleMge aura jhaMDe | acche aura bure kA phAsalA AdamI kA hai, paramAtmA kA 323
Page #354
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m- gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM nahIM hai| aura jo acche-bure meM pharka karatA hai, usase kabhI na kbhii| hai ki maiM kartA huuN| aura majA yaha hai ki jaba taka kartA hotA hai, taba burA hogA; vaha bure se baca nahIM sakatA hai| sirpha bure se vahI baca taka acchA kAma hotA nahIM hai| aba isa misTrI ko, isa rahasya ko sakatA hai, jisane sabhI paramAtmA para chor3a diyA ho| ThIka se samajha lenA caahie| lekina hama kaheMge ki eka AdamI corI kara sakatA hai aura kaha kartA kI maujUdagI, ahaMkAra kI maujUdagI hI jIvana meM pApa kA sakatA hai ki maiM to nimitta-mAtra hUM; corI maiM nahIM karatA hUM, paramAtmA janma hai| ahaMkAra kI anupasthiti, gaira-maujUdagI hI jIvana meM puNya karatA hai| kahe; ar3acana abhI nahIM hai, ar3acana jaba ghara ke loga kI sugaMdha kA phailAva hai| isalie agara koI kartA rahakara puNya bhI pakar3akara use mArane lagate haiM, taba patA clegii| kyoMki agara vaha kare, to pApa ho jAtA hai| kara nahIM sakatA, isIlie ho jAtA hai| taba bhI yahI kahe ki paramAtmA hI mAra rahA hai aura ye ghara ke loga | ho hI nahIM sktaa| dUsarI bAta bhI nahIM ho sktii| koI kartA miTa kartA nahIM haiM, nimitta-mAtra haiM, tabhI patA clegaa| | jAe aura pApa kare, yaha bhI nahIM ho sktaa| aura dhyAna rahe. jo AdamI. koI dasarA use mAra rahA ho aura hamane jo pharka kiyA hai pApa aura paNya kA, acche aura bare kA, phira bhI jAnatA ho ki paramAtmA hI mAra rahA hai, nimitta-mAtra haiN| | vaha una logoM ne kiyA hai, jinake pAsa kartA maujUda hai, jinakA dUsare, aisA AdamI corI karane jAegA, isakI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| | ahaMkAra maujUda hai| aura isa ahaMkAra ke maujUda rahate hameM aisA asaMbhava hai, yaha bilakula asaMbhava hai| | iMtajAma karanA par3A hai ki hama bure AdamI ko bahuta burA kahate haiM, hama burA karate hI ahaMkAra se bharakara haiN| binA ahaMkAra ke burA | tAki ahaMkAra ko coTa lge| hama ahaMkAra se hI burAI ko rokane hama kara nahIM skte| aura jisa kSaNa hama paramAtmA ko saba kartRtva kI koziza kara rahe haiN| isalie burAI ruka nahIM pAI, sirpha ahaMkAra de dete haiM, ahaMkAra chUTa jAtA hai; bure ko karane kI buniyAdI bar3hA hai| sArI mAreliTI, sArA nItizAstra kyA karatA hai? vaha itanA AdhArazilA gira jAtI hai| burA kariegA kaise? hI karatA hai ki Apake ahaMkAra ko hI upayoga meM lAtA hai burAI se kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA hai ki bare karma ko karake to koI bhI rokane ke lie| apane ko kartA nahIM batAnA cAhatA hai| kabhI Apane yaha khayAla bApa apane beTe se kahatA hai, aisA karoge to gAMva ke loga kyA kiyA hai| eka AdamI corI bhI karatA hai, to vaha kahatA hai, maiMne nahIM kaheMge? bAta galata hai yA sahI hai, yaha savAla nahIM hai bdd'aa| bar3A kii| phaMsa jAe, hama siddha kara deM, bAta alg| lekina apanI tarapha savAla yaha hai ki gAMva ke loga kyA kaheMge! koI AdamI kisI ke se vaha inakAra hI karatA calA jAtA hai ki maiMne nahIM kii| bure kA ghara meM corI karane jAtA hai, to socatA hai-yaha nahIM ki corI burI kartA to koI bhI hone ko rAjI nahIM hai| aura majA yaha hai ki burA hai-yaha ki pakar3a to na jAUMgA! agara pakkA vizvAsa dilA binA kartA ke hotA nahIM hai| diyA jAe ki nahIM pakar3e jA sakoge, to kitane loga haiM jo acora ulaTI bAta bhI khayAla meM le leM, koI AdamI do paise dAna de, raha paaeNge| pulisa vAlA cauraste para na ho caubIsa ghaMTe ke lie, to do lAkha jaise dAna diyA ho, aisI khabareM ur3AnA cAhatA hai! na bhI adAlata caubIsa ghaMTe ke lie chuTTI para calI jAeM, kAnUna caubIsa khabara ur3A pAe, do paisA dAna de, to bhI do lAkha diyA hai, itanI | ghaMTe ke lie sthagita kara diyA jAe, kitane bhale loga bhale raha akar3a se calanA to cAhatA hI hai| bhikhArI bhI jAnate haiM, agara Apa jAeMge? aura caubIsa ghaMTe ke lie yaha bhI taya kara liyA jAe ki akele mila jAeM rAste para, to unako bharosA kama hotA hai ki dAna | | jo burA karegA, use sammAna milegA aura jo acchA karegA, use milegaa| cAra AdamI Apake sAtha hoM, taba unakA bharosA bar3ha jAtA | | apamAna milegA, taba to aura muzkila ho jaaegii| hai| taba ve ApakA paira pakar3a lete haiN| taba Apa para bharosA nahIM nahIM, hama bure se nahIM ruke haiN| bure se rokane ke lie bhI hamane hotA, cAra AdamiyoM kI maujUdagI para bharosA hotA hai| ye cAra | | ahaMkAra kA hI upayoga kiyA hai ki loga kyA kaheMge? ijjata kA AdamiyoM ke sAmane yaha AdamI itanI dInatA prakaTa na kara pAegA | | kyA hogA? kula kA kyA hogA? vaMza kA kyA hogA? pratiSThA, ki kaha de ki nahIM dete| isalie bhikhArI ko akelA koI mila | sammAna, Adara-isakA kyA hogA? isase hama roke hue haiM jAe, to kAma nahIM sdhtaa| use bhIr3a meM pakar3anA par3atA hai| AdamI ko| acchA kAma AdamI na bhI kiyA ho, to bhI ghoSaNA karanA cAhatA | lekina jisa cIja kA hama upayoga kara rahe haiM rokane ke lie,
Page #355
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kartA kA bhrama vahI pApa kI jar3a hai| hama jahara sIMcakara hI burAI miTAne kI koziza kara rahe haiN| isalie hajAroM sAla ho gae, burAI miTatI nahIM hai| sirpha jahara siMcatA hai aura burAI nae rAstoM se nikalakara prakaTa hotI hai| acche AdamI se bhI hama kyA karavAte haiM? usake bhI ahaMkAra ko bala dete haiN| hama kahate haiM, tumhAre nAma kI takhtI lagA deMge maMdira para, tumhArA saMgamaramara para nAma khoda deNge| kAma acchA hai, yaha savAla nahIM hai; hama tumhAre ahaMkAra ke lie sIla - mohara de deNge| acchA AdamI bhI maMdira banAne ke lie maMdira nahIM banAtA, maMdira meM nAma kA patthara lagAne ke lie maMdira banAtA hai| acche kAma ke lie bhI hameM jahara ko hI sIMcanA par3atA hai| isalie saba maMdira, masjida agara jaharIle ho gae haiM, to koI Azcarya nahIM hai| unakI jar3a meM jahara hai, vahAM ahaMkAra khar3A huA hai| acchAI karavAnI ho to bhI ahaMkAra, burAI rokanI ho to bhI ahaMkAra ! kRSNa kucha aura hI sUtra kaha rahe haiM; vaha bahuta adabhuta hai| vaha eka artha meM, kaheM ki dharma kA buniyAdI sUtra hai / ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki nIti se kAma nahIM calegA arjuna, kyoMki nIti to ahaMkAra para hI khar3I hotI hai| dharma se kAma calegA, kyoMki dharma kahatA hai, chor3o tuma maiM ko, paramAtmA ko karane do jo kara rahA hai, tuma nimitta mAtra ho jaao| hameM Dara lagatA hai ki agara hama nimitta mAtra hue, to abhI corI para nikala jaaeNge| hameM Dara lagatA hai ki agara hama nimitta mAtra hue aura hamane kahA ki aba hama kartA nahIM haiM, to hama abhI corI para nikala jaaeNge| | meM maiMne sunA hai ki eka daphtara meM eka mainejara ko eka buddhimAnI kI bAta suujhii| vaise Amataura se mainejarsa ko buddhimAnI kI bAta nahIM suujhtii| yA aisA ho sakatA hai ki mainejara hote-hote taka AdamI ko buddhi kho denI par3atI hai| yA aisA ho sakatA hai ki mainejara taka pahuMcane ke lie buddhi bilakula hI gairajarUrI tatva hai, yA bAMdhA hai| lekina eka mainejara ko buddhimAnI sUjhI aura usane apane daphtara eka takhtI lagA dii| loga kAma nahIM karate the, TAlate the, posTapona karate the, to usane eka takhtI lagA dii| eka vacana kisI saMta kA lagA diyaa| lagA diyA: kAla kare so Aja kara, Aja kare so ab| jo kala karanA cAhatA thA, vaha Aja kara; jo Aja karanA cAhatA thA, vaha abhI kara, kyoMki samaya kA koI bharosA nahIM hai ki kala AegA ki nahIM aaegaa| sAta dina bAda usake mitroM ne pUchA, takhtI kA kyA pariNAma huA? usane kahA, bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA huuN| merA sekreTarI TAipisTa ko lekara bhAga gyaa| ekAuMTeMTa sArA paisA lekara nadArata ho gyaa| saba gar3abar3a ho gaI hai| patnI kA sAta dina se koI patA nahIM cala rahA hai, caparAsI ke sAtha bhAga gaI hai| daphtara meM akelA hI raha gayA huuN| kyoMki una logoM ne, jo-jo unheM kala karanA thA, Aja hI | kara liyA hai; aura jo Aja karanA thA, vaha abhI kara liyA hai| hameM bhI aisA lagatA hai ki agara hama paramAtmA para saba chor3a deM, to phira to chUTa mila jaaegii| phira to hameM jo bhI karanA hai, vaha hama abhI kara leNge| hAM, agara usako karane ke lie hI nimitta bana rahe haiM, agara use karane ke lie hI paramAtmA ko kartA banA rahe haiM, to jarUra aisA ho jaaegaa| lekina jo kucha karane ke lie nimitta bana rahA hai, vaha nimitta | bana hI nahIM rahA hai| aura jo kucha karane ke lie paramAtmA ko kartA banA rahA hai, vaha paramAtmA ko kartA banA hI nahIM rahA hai| yojanA to usakI apanI hI hai, ahaMkAra to apanA hI hai, paramAtmA kA bhI zoSaNa karanA cAha rahA hai| nahIM, kRSNa usake lie nahIM kaha rahe haiN| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki agara tuma paramAtmA meM apane ko chor3a do, to chor3ane ke sAtha hI apanI yojanAeM bhI chUTa jAtI haiM; chor3ane ke sAtha hI apanI kAmanAeM bhI chUTa jAtI haiM; chor3ane ke sAtha hI apanI vAsanAeM bhI chUTa jAtI haiM; chor3ane ke sAtha hI apanA bhaviSya bhI chUTa jAtA hai; | chor3ane ke sAtha hI hama hI chUTa jAte haiN| phira hama bacate hI nahIM / phira jo ho / phira jo ho ! lekina hameM Dara lgegaa| kyoMki jo-jo hone kI, hameM karane kI icchA hai, vaha phaurana dikhAI par3egI ki yaha - yaha hogA / taba hama kRSNa | | ko nahIM samajha pA rahe haiN| taba kRSNa ko samajhanA muzkila hogaa| jisa dina koI vyakti svayaM ko samarpita karane kA sAhasa juTAtA hai aura svayaM ko samarpita karanA bar3e se bar3A sAhasa hai| usase bar3A koI sAhasa nahIM, koI eDaveMcara nahIM, usase bar3A koI dussAhasa nhiiN| svayaM ko chor3anA paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM, AsAna | bAta nahIM hai / aura jo AdamI svayaM ko chor3a sakatA hai, vaha corI | nahIM chor3a pAegA, yaha socanA bhI muzkila hai| jo svayaM ko hI chor3a | sakatA hai, vaha corI kisake lie karegA ? jo svayaM ko chor3a sakatA hai, hatyA kisake lie karegA? jo svayaM ko chor3a sakatA hai, beImAnI kisake lie karegA? usakA koI upAya nahIM hai| svayaM ko 325
Page #356
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 4 chor3ate hI, saba chUTa jAtA hai / phira jo bhI ho - kRSNa kahate haiM -- vaha paramAtmA kA hai| tU nimitta bhara hai| nimitta bhara jo hai, use yojanA nahIM banAnI hai| nimitta bhara jo hai, use kAmanA nahIM karanI hai| nimitta kI kyA kAmanA ? nimitta kI kyA vAsanA ? kRSNa kA saMdeza dhArmika hai, naitika nhiiN| aura naitika saMdeza bhI koI saMdeza hotA hai ! kAmacalAU, kanavInieMTa hotA hai| anIti ko kisI taraha rokane kA upAya hama karate rahate haiN| rukatI nhiiN| kisI taraha iMtajAma karate rahate haiM, kAma calAte haiN| dharma kA saMdeza kAmacalAU nahIM hai| dharma kA saMdeza to jIvana kI AmUla krAMti kA saMdeza hai| jo svayaM ko saba bhAMti chor3a detA hai, usake jIvana se saba kucha gira jAtA hai, jo kala taka thaa| na burA, na acchA -- donoM gira jAte haiN| phira to paramAtmA hI zeSa raha jAtA hai| phira jo bhI ho, usase aMtara nahIM par3atA, vaha sabhI kucha paramAtmA ke lie samarpita hai| caubIsa ghaMTe ke lie bhI kabhI prayoga karake dekheM / phira vAsanA ko uThAnA muzkila hogaa| kyoMki vAsanA kevala kartA hI uThA sakatA hai| nimitta vAsanA kaise uThAegA? phira yaha socanA muzkila hogA ki maiM karor3a rupayA ikaTThA kara lUM, kyoMki maiM hUM kauna? maiM hUM . kahAM ? yaha karor3a rupayA ikaTThA karane kI vAsanA nimitta mAtra vyakti meM nahIM uTha sktii| sArI vAsanA kA AdhAra, mUla srota ahaMkAra hai / praznaH bhagavAna zrI, kala kI carcA para eka choTA-sA prazna aura AyA hai| Apane kahA ki tIna bAra kisI bAta kA saMkalpa karanA kamajora saMkalpa ghoSita karatA hai| Apake dhyAna meM saMkalpa tIna bAra kiyA jAtA hai, to yaha kyA hai? aura dhyAna-sAdhanA se jJAna hogA ki dhyAna-sAdhanA svayaM meM karma hai ? dhyA 'na ke prayoga meM tIna bAra saMkalpa kiyA jAtA hai, vaha bhI kama par3atA hai| tIna sau bAra kiyA jAe, taba pUrA par3e ! kyoMki Apa arjuna nahIM haiN| Apa arjuna nahIM haiN| Apako tIna sau bAra kahane para bhI eka bAra sunAI par3a jAe bahuta hai| tIna bAra isIlie kahA jAtA hai ki zAyada ekAdha bAra sunAI par3a jaae| baharoM ke bIca mehanata alaga taraha kI hotI hai| kRSNa bhIr3a ko nahIM batA rahe haiN| aura jaba maiM dhyAna karavA rahA . hUM, to bhIr3a ko / kRSNa eka AdamI se bAta kara rahe haiM - sIdhe, aamne-saamne| jaba maiM hajAroM logoM se kucha bAta kara rahA hUM, to | Amane-sAmane koI bhI nahIM hai| dikhAI par3ate haiM Amane-sAmane, hai koI bhI nhiiN| tIna sau bAra bhI kahA jAe, to thor3A pdd'egaa| AzA | yahI hai ki tIna sau bAra kahane meM zAyada ekAdha bAra Apako sunAI par3a jaae| kAma to eka hI bAra meM ho jAtA hai, lekina vaha eka bAra sunAI par3anA cAhie na ! aura pUcha rahe haiM ki dhyAna se kyA phalita hogA ? agara bahirmukhI vyaktitva hai, to dhyAna se vaha brahma kI yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai| agara aMtarmukhI vyaktitva hai, to dhyAna se nirvANa kI yAtrA para nikala jAtA hai| dhyAna donoM yAtrAoM para vAhana kA kAma karatA hai| isalie dhyAna kisI vyakti vizeSa ke TAipa se saMbaMdhita | nahIM hai| dhyAna to aisA hai, jaise ki Apa Trena para pazcima jAnA cAheM, | to pazcima cale jAeM; aura pUrva jAnA cAheM, to pUrva cale jaaeN| Trena nahIM kahatI ki kahAM jaaeN| Trena kahIM bhI jA sakatI hai| dhyAna sirpha eka vAhana hai / bahirmukhI vyakti agara dhyAna meM utare, to vaha brahma kI yAtrA para, bahiryAtrA para nikala jAegA, kAsmika jarnI para nikala jAegA - jahAM sArA akhaMDa jagata use apanA hI svarUpa mAlUma hone lgegaa| agara aMtarmukhI vyakti dhyAna ke vAhana para savAra ho, to aMtaryAtrA para nikala jAegA, zUnya meM, aura zUnya meM, aura mahAzUnya meM - jahAM saba babUle phUTakara miTa jAte haiM aura | mahAsAgara astitva kA, zUnya kA hI zeSa raha jAtA hai| dhyAna donoM ke kAma A sakatA hai| dhyAna kA TAipa se saMbaMdha nahIM hai| dhyAna kA saMbaMdha yAtrA ke vAhana se hai ! 326 karmendriyANi saMyamya ya Aste manasAsmaran / indriyArthAnvimUDhAtmA mithyAcAraH sa ucyate / / 6 / / isalie jo mUDhabuddhi puruSa karmedriyoM ko haTha se rokakara iMdriyoM ke bhogoM kA mana se ciMtana karatA hai, vaha mithyAcArI arthAta daMbhI kahA jAtA hai| ' *dabhuta vacana hai| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki jo mUr3ha vyakti mUr3ha khayAla rakhanA - jo nAsamajha, jo ajJAnI iMdriyoM a
Page #357
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3 kartA kA bhrama - ko haThapUrvaka rokakara mana meM kAma ke ciMtana ko calAe calA jAtA | manuSya ko kisI kAma meM nahIM le jAtI, mana le jAtA hai| aura jaba hai, vaha daMbha meM, pAkhaMDa meM, ahaMkAra meM patita hotA hai| mUr3ha kaheMge!| | koI iMdriyoM ko dabAtA hai, iMdriyoM ko rokatA hai aura mana jaba iMdriyoM kaha rahe haiM, aisA vyakti mUr3ha hai, jo iMdriyoM ko damana karatA hai, sapresa | kA sahayoga nahIM pAtA hai, to pAgala hokara bhItara hI una cIjoM kI karatA hai| racanA karane lagatA hai, jo usane bAhara cAhI thiiN| kAza! phrAyaDa ko yaha vacana gItA kA par3hane mila jAtA, to | __ agara dinabhara Apa bhUkhe rahe haiM, to rAta sapane meM Apa rAjamahala phrAyaDa ke mana meM dharma kA jo virodha thA, vaha na rhtaa| lekina | meM AmaMtrita ho jAte haiN| mana ne iMtajAma kiyA, mana ne kahA ki ThIka phrAyaDa ko kevala IsAI damanavAdI saMtoM ke vacana par3hane ko mile| | hai| mana ne jisa strI, jisa puruSa ke prati dina meM apane ko rokA, use kevala unhIM dhArmika logoM kI khabara milI, jinhoMne jananeMdriyAM | rAta sapane meM mana nahIM roka paataa| kATa dIM, tAki kAmavAsanA se mukti ho jaae| phrAyaDa ko una / khuda phrAyaDa ne apane eka patra meM likhA hai-aura phrAyaDa jAnatA sUradAsoM kI khabara milI, jinhoMne AMkheM phor3a dI, tAki koI hai-khuda likhA hai| koI paiMtAlIsa sAla kI umra meM likhA gayA patra sauMdarya AkarSita na kara ske| una vikSipta, nyUroTika logoM kI hai| eka mitra ko likhA hai ki Aja maiM rAste para calate vakta hairAna khabara milI, jinhoMne apane zarIra ko kor3e mAre, lahU bahAyA, tAki huA, eka suMdara strI ko dekhakara mere mana meM use chUne kI icchA zarIra koI mAMga na kre| jo rAta-rAta soe nahIM, ki kahIM koI jgii| phira maiMne socA bhI ki maiM kaisA pAgala hai| isa umra meN| aura sapanA mana ko vAsanA meM na DAla de| jo bhUkhe rahe, ki kahIM zarIra phrAyaDa jaisA AdamI, jisane jiMdagIbhara seksa ko samajhane kI meM zakti Ae, to kahIM iMdriyAM bagAvata na kara deN| zAyada manuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM sarvAdhika koziza kI hai, jo svabhAvataH, agara phrAyaDa ko lagA ki isa taraha kA saba dharma | jAnatA hai ki seksa kyA hai, jo jAnatA hai vAsanA kyA hai| usane nyUroTika hai, pAgala hai aura manuSya jAti ko vikSipta karane vAlA | | likhA hai ki maiMne apane ko rokanA cAhA, lekina maiM rokatA bhI rahA hai, to Azcarya nhiiN| lekina kRSNa kA eka vacana bhI phrAyaDa ke mana | aura maiMne bar3hakara bhIr3a meM usa strI ko chU bhI liyA, sparza bhI kara kI sArI graMthiyoM ko khola detaa| | liyaa| Adhe mana se rokatA bhI rahA, Adhe mana se sparza bhI kara kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, mUr3ha hai vaha vyakti-- phrAyaDa se pAMca hajAra | | liyaa| pachatAtA bhI rahA, kAmanA bhI karatA rhaa| phrAyaDa ne likhA sAla pahale-jo apanI iMdriyoM ko dabAtA hai| kyoMki iMdriyoM ko | hai ki aba bhI mere bhItara yaha saMbhava hai, yaha maiMne socA na thaa| dabAne se mana nahIM dabatA, balki iMdriyoM ko dabAne se mana aura prabala marate vakta taka bhI saMbhava hai| murdA bhI, agara thor3I-bahuta zakti hotA hai| isalie mUr3ha hai vaha vykti| kyoMki iMdriyoM kA koI kasUra bacI ho, to uThakara yahI kara sakatA hai| murdo ne to kabhI nahIM kiyA, hI nahIM, iMdriyoM kA koI savAla hI nahIM hai| asalI savAla bhItara lekina murdo ke sAtha karane vAle loga mila gae haiN| chipe mana kA hai| vaha mana mAMga kara rahA hai, iMdriyAM to kevala usa mana kliyopaiTrA jaba marI aura usakI lAza daphanA dI gaI kabra meM, to ke pIche calatI haiN| ve to mana kI naukara-cAkara, mana kI sevikAeM, | usakI lAza corI calI gii| suMdara strI! paMdraha dina bAda usakI isase jyAdA nahIM haiN| lAza milI aura cikitsakoM ne kahA ki paMdraha dina meM hajAroM logoM ___ mana kahatA hai, sauMdarya dekho, to AMkha sauMdarya dekhatI hai| aura mana ne usakI lAza se saMbhoga kiyA hai| lAzoM se bhI saMbhoga hotA hai! kahatA hai, baMda kara lo AMkha, to AMkha baMda ho jAtI hai| AMkha kI | agara lAzeM bhI uTha AeM, to ve bhI kara sakatI haiN| apanI koI icchA hai? AMkha ne kabhI kahA ki merI yaha icchA hai ? __ kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki bAhara se dabA loge iMdriyoM ko--iMdriyoM kA hAtha ne kabhI kahA ki chuo ise? mana kahatA hai, chuo, to hAtha | to koI kasUra nahIM, iMdriyoM kA koI hAtha nhiiN| irareleveMTa haiM iMdriyAM, chUne calA jAtA hai| mana kahatA hai, mata chuo, to hAtha Thahara jAtA | | asaMgata haiM, unase koI vAstA hI nahIM hai| savAla hai mana kaa| roka hai aura ruka jAtA hai| iMdriyoM kI apanI koI icchA hI nahIM hai| | loge iMdriyoM ko, na karo bhojana Aja, kara lo upvaas| mane, mana lekina kitanI iMdriyoM ko gAliyAM dI gaI haiM ! iMdriyoM ke khilApha | | dinabhara bhojana kie calA jaaegaa| aise mana do hI bAra bhojana kara kitane vaktavya die gae haiN| aura iMdriyAM bilakala niSpApa aura letA upavAsa ke dina dinabhara kA nirdoSa aura inoseMTa haiN| iMdriyoM kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| koI iMdriya | | hai, mUr3ha hai vaha vyakti, jo isa mana ko samajhe binA, isa mana ko jo mana 327
Page #358
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM badale binA, kevala iMdriyoM ke dabAne meM laga jAtA hai| aura usakA | | vAsanAoM ke lie, jinako chor3a diyA thA pichale zarIra meN| usakI pariNAma kyA hogA? usakA pariNAma hogA ki vaha daMbhI ho jaaegaa| yAtrA jArI rhegii| vaha anaMta-anaMta janmoM taka vahI khojatA rahegA, vaha dikhAvA karegA ki dekho, maiMne saMyama sAdha liyA; dekho, maiMne jo usakA mana khojanA cAhatA hai| saMyama pA liyA; dekho, maiM tapa ko upalabdha huA; dekho, aisA huA, daMbha, pAkhaMDa, dhokhA-kisako de rahe haiM hama? dUsare ko? dUsare aisA huaa| vaha bAhara se saba dikhAvA karegA aura bhItara, bhItara | ko diyA bhI jA sake, svayaM ko kaise deMge? aura isalie pratyeka bilakula ulaTA aura viparIta clegaa| usa vyakti ko jo dharma kI dizA meM utsuka hotA hai, ThIka se samajha agara hama sAdhuoM ke tathAkathita sAdhuoM ke, so kAlDa lenA cAhie ki svayaM ko dhokhA to dene nahIM jA rahA hai!.selpha sAdhuoM ke; aura unakI hI saMkhyA bar3I hai, vahI haiM ninyAnabe | | Disepzana, AtmavaMcanA meM to nahIM par3a rahA hai! kRSNa usI ke lie pratizata-agara unakI khopar3iyoM ko khola sakeM aura unake hRdaya | kaha rahe haiM--mUr3ha! ke dvAra khola sakeM, to unake bhItara se zaitAna nikalate hue dikhAI | socane jaisA hai, kRSNa jaisA AdamI mUr3ha jaise zabda kA upayoga pdd'eNge| agara hama unake mastiSka ke selsa ko tor3a sakeM aura unase | kare! agara maiM kisI ko kaha dUM ki tuma mUr3ha ho, to vaha lar3ane khar3A pUcha sakeM ki tumhAre bhItara kyA calatA hai? to jo calatA hai, vaha | ho jaaegaa| kRSNa ne arjuna ko mUr3ha khaa| una saba ko mUr3ha khaa| bahata ghabar3Ane vAlA hai| ThIka viparIta hai| jo bAhara dikhAI par3atA eka Age ke satra meM to arjana ko mahAmaDha kahA, ki ta bilakala hai, usase ThIka ulaTA bhItara calatA calA jAtA hai| mahAmUrkha hai| phira bhI arjuna lar3ane khar3A nahIM ho gyaa| kRSNa jo kRSNa ise mUr3hatA kaha rahe haiN| kyoMki jo bhItara calatA hai, vahI | | kaha rahe haiM, vaha phaikcuala hai, kaMDemaneTarI nahIM hai| kRSNa jo kaha asalI hai| jo bAhara calatA hai, usakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| dharma kA rahe haiM, vaha mUr3ha zabda kA upayoga kisI kI niMdA ke lie nahIM hai, dikhAve se, ekjIbizana se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| dharma kA pradarzana se | | tathya kI sUcanA ke lie hai| kyA saMbaMdha hai? dharma kA hone se saMbaMdha hai| ho sakatA hai, bAhara kucha mUr3ha haiM jagata meM; kahanA par3egA, unheM mUr3ha hI kahanA pdd'egaa| agara ulaTA bhI dikhAI par3e, to koI phikra nahIM; bhItara ThIka calanA | sajjanatA aura ziSTAcAra ke kAraNa unheM kahA jAe ki he caahie| bAhara bhojana bhI cale, to koI phikra nahIM, bhItara upavAsa bddhimaano| to bar3A ahita hogaa| lekina kRSNa jaise himmata ke honA caahie| lekina hotA ulaTA hai| bAhara upavAsa calatA hai, dhArmika loga aba nahIM raha ge| aba to dhArmika AdamI ke pAsa bhItara bhojana calatA hai| bAhara strI bhI pAsa meM baiThI rahe to koI harja | koI bhI jAe, to usako mUr3ha nahIM kaha sktaa| dhArmika AdamI hI nahIM, puruSa bhI pAsa meM baiThA rahe to koI harja nahIM, bhItara-bhItara | nahIM rhaa| svayaM ke atirikta aura koI bhI nahIM honA caahie| lekina hotA jhena phakIra hote haiM jApAna meM, to DaMDA pAsa meM rakhate haiN| jarA ulaTA hai| bAhara AdamI maMdira meM baiThA hai, masjida meM baiThA hai, | galata-salata pUchA, to sira para eka DaMDA bhI lagAte haiN| yahAM to gurudvAre meM baiThA hai; aura bhItara usake gurudvAre meM, khuda ke gurudvAre meM | | kisI se agara itanA bhI kaha do ki galata pUcha rahe ho, to vaha lar3ane koI aura baiThe hue haiM; ve cala rahe haiN| ko khar3A ho jaaegaa| cUMki koI pUchane kI jijJAsA bhI nahIM hai aura jiMdagI ko badalAhaTa denI hai, to bAhara se nahIM dI jA sakatI saikar3oM varSoM se usa himmatavara dhArmika AdamI kA bhI tirodhAna ho jiMdagI ko badalAhaTa denI hai, to vaha bhItara se hI dI jA sakatI hai| gayA hai, jo tathya jaise the unako vaisA kahane kI himmata rakhatA thaa| aura jo AdamI bAhara se dene meM par3a jAtA hai, vaha bhUla hI jAtA hai | to Aja kisI ko mUr3ha kaha do, to vaha kahegA ki are! unhoMne mUr3ha ki asalI kAma bhItara hai| savAla iMdriyoM kA nahIM, savAla mana kA kaha diyaa| to vaha AdamI ThIka nahIM hai, jisane mUr3ha kaha diyaa| hai| savAla vRtti kA hai; savAla vAsanA kA hai; savAla zarIra kA jarA kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki mUr3ha haiM ve, jo iMdriyoM ko dabAte, damana karate, bhI nahIM hai| | ripresa karate aura pariNAmataH bhItara jinakA citta unhIM-unhIM isalie zarIra ko koI kitanA hI dabAe aura naSTa kare, mAra hI | vAsanAoM meM paribhramaNa karatA hai, tUphAna letA hai, AMdhiyAM bana jAtA DAle, to bhI koI pharka nahIM par3atA hai| usakI pretAtmA bhaTakegI, | hai; aise vyakti daMbha ko, pAkhaMDa ko patita ho jAte haiN| aura isa unhIM vAsanAoM meM vaha nae janma legaa| nae zarIra grahaNa karegA unhIM jagata meM ajJAna se bhI burI cIja pAkhaMDa hai| isalie unhoMne kahA 328
Page #359
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ kartA kA bhrama ki ve mithyA AcaraNa meM, mithyAtva meM, phAlsiTI meM gira jAte haiN| isa zabda ko bhI ThIka se samajha lenA ucita hai| mithyA kise kaheM? eka to hotA hai satya; eka hotA hai asatya / mithyA kyA hai? asatya ? mithyA kA artha asatya nahIM hai| mithyA kA artha hai, donoM bIca meN| jo hai to asatya aura satya jaisA dikhAI par3atA hai| mithyA miDila Tarma hai| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM - aise loga asatya meM par3ate haiM, yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM--ve kaha rahe haiM, aise loga mithyA meM par3a jAte haiN| mithyA kA matalaba? dikhAI par3ate haiM, bilakula ThIka haiM; aura bilakula ThIka hote nahIM haiN| aise dhokhe meM par3a jAte haiN| bAhara se dikhAI par3ate haiM, bilakula sapheda haiM; aura bhItara bilakula kAle hote haiN| agara bAhara bhI kAle hoM, to vaha satya hogA; agara bhItara bhI sapheda hoM, to vaha satya hogaa| isako kyA kaheM? yaha mithyA sthiti hai, yaha ilyUjarI sthiti hai| hama aura taraha kI zakala bAhara banA lete haiM aura bhItara kucha aura calatA calA jAtA hai| isa mithyA meM jo par3atA hai, vaha ajJAnI se bhI galata jagaha pahuMca jAtA hai| kyoMki ajJAna meM pIr3A hai| galata kA bodha ho aura mujhe patA ho ki maiM galata hUM, to maiM apane ko badalane meM bhI lagatA huuN| mujhe patA ho ki maiM bImAra hUM, to maiM cikitsA kA iMtajAma karatA hUM, maiM cikitsaka ko bhI khojatA hUM, maiM nidAna bhI karavAtA huuN| lekina maiM hUM bImAra aura maiM ghoSaNA karatA hUM ki maiM svastha hUM, taba kaThinAI aura bhI gaharI ho jAtI hai| aba maiM cikitsaka ko bhI nahIM khojatA, aba maiM nidAna bhI nahIM karavAtA, aba maiM DAignosisTa ke pAsa bhI nahIM phttktaa| aba to maiM svastha hone kI ghoSaNA kie calA jAtA hUM aura bhItara bImAra hotA calA jAtA huuN| bhItara hotI hai bImArI, bAhara hotA hai svAsthya kA dikhAvA / taba AdamI sabase jyAdA jaTila ulajhAva meM par3a jAtA hai| mithyAtva, manuSya ke jIvana meM sabase bar3I jaTilatA paidA kara detA hai| to kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA AdamI aMtataH bahuta jaTila aura kAMpleksa ho jAtA hai| karatA kucha hotA kucha jAnatA kucha, mAnatA kuch| dikhalAtA kucha, dekhatA kuch| saba usakA astavyasta ho jAtA hai| vaha AdamI apane hI bhItara do hissoM meM kaTa jAtA hai| manovijJAna kI bhASA meM kaheM to vaisA AdamI sIjophrenika, sijAyaDa ho jAtA hai| do hisse ho jAte haiM usake aura do taraha jIne lagatA hai-- Dabala bAiMDa / usake donoM dAeM-bAeM paira ulaTe calane lagate haiN| usakI eka AMkha idhara aura eka AMkha udhara dekhane lagatI hai| usakA saba inara elAinameMTa TUTa jAtA hai| bAIM AMkha isa tarapha | dekhatI hai, dAIM AMkha usa tarapha dekhatI hai; bAyAM paira isa tarapha calatA hai, dAyAM paira usa tarapha calatA hai| saba usake bhItara kI hArmanI, | usake bhItara kA sAmaMjasya, tAratamya -- saba TUTa jAtA hai| aise vyakti ko mithyA meM girA huA vyakti kahate haiM, jisakA inara elAinameMTa, jisakI bhItarI TyUniMga, jisake bhItara kA saba sura saMgama astavyasta jAtA hai| jisake bhItara Aga jalatI hai| aura bAhara se jo kaMpakaMpI dikhAtA hai ki mujhe sardI laga rahI hai| jisake bhItara krodha jalatA hai, oMTha para muskurAhaTa hotI hai ki maiM bar3A prasanna huuN| jisake bhItara vAsanA hotI, aura bAhara tyAga hotA ki maiM saMnyAsI huuN| jisake bAhara-bhItara aisA bheda par3a jAtA hai, aisA vyakti apane jIvana ke avasara ko, jisase eka mahAsaMgIta upalabdha ho sakatA thA, use gaMvA detA hai aura mithyA meM gira jAtA hai / mithyA roga hai, sIjophreniyA / mithyA kA matalaba, khaMDa-khaMDa citta, svavirodha meM baMTA huA vyaktitva, DisaiMTigreTeDa / kRSNa kyoM arjuna ko aisA kaha rahe haiM? isakI carcA uThAne kI | kyA jarUrata hai? lekina kRSNa ise sIdhA nahIM kaha rahe haiN| ve aisA nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki arjuna, tU mithyA ho gayA hai| ve aisA nahIM kaha | rahe haiN| kRSNa bahuta kuzala manovaijJAnika haiM, jaisA maiMne kala kahA / ve aisA nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki arjuna, tU mithyA ho gayA hai| aisA kaha | rahe haiM ki aisA vyakti mUr3ha hai arjuna, jo isa bhAMti mithyA meM par3a jAtA hai| ve arjuna ko bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiN| vaha vyaktitva usakA bhItara se eksaTrovarTa hai, bahirmukhI hai; kSatriya hai| talavAra ke atirikta usane kucha jAnA nhiiN| usakI AtmA agara kabhI bhI camakegI, to talavAra kI jhalaka hI usase nikalane vAlI hai| usake prANoM ko agara ughAr3A jAegA, to usake prANoM meM yuddha kA svara hI bajane vAlA hai| usake prANoM ko agara kholA jAegA, to usake bhItara se hama eka yoddhA ko hI paaeNge| lekina bAteM vaha pesiphisTa kI kara rahA hai, baTreMDa rasela jaisI kara rahA hai| AdamI hai vaha arjuna aura bAta kara rahA hai barTreDa rasela jaisI / mithyA meM par3a rahA hai arjuna | agara yaha arjuna bhAga jAe chor3akara, to yaha dikkata meM pdd'egaa| | isako phira apanI iMdriyoM ko dabAnA pdd'egaa| aura isake mana meM yahI saba upadrava clegaa| 329 isalie kRSNa bar3e izAre se sIdhA nahIM kaha rahe haiN| aura bahuta bAra sIdhI kahI gaI bAta sunI nahIM jaatii| maiMne bhI bahuta bAra anubhava
Page #360
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM kiyaa| koI vyakti sIdhA A jAtA hai pUchane, sAtha meM usake do mitra | kAma karatA rahegA; haDDiyAM nirmita hotI raheMgI, purAne sela marate raheMge, A jAte haiN| to maiM niraMtara jAnakara hairAna huA hUM ki jo vyakti | | nikalate raheMge, nae sela banate rheNge| rAta maiM soyA rahUMgA, kriyA jArI sIdhA savAla pUchatA hai, vaha kama samajha pAtA hai; aura ve do loga | rhegii| usako hama karma na kaha sakeMge, kyoMki maiM to bilakula bhI jo sAtha meM cupacApa baiThe rahate haiM, pUchane nahIM Ate, ve jyAdA nahIM thA, ahaMkAra ko to maukA nahIM thaa| asala meM jisa kriyA se samajhakara jAte haiN| kyoMki jo AdamI sIdhA savAla pUchatA hai, vaha | hama ahaMkAra ko jor3ane meM saphala ho jAte haiM, usako karma kahane lagate bahata kAMzasa ho jAtA hai. bahata Igo se bhara jAtA hai| usakA savAla haiN| aura jisa kriyA meM hama ahaMkAra ko nahIM jor3a pAte. usako hama hai| aura jaba use samajhAyA jA rahA hotA hai, taba vaha samajhane kI | kriyA kahate haiM, usako hama phira karma nahIM khte| lekina gahare meM koI koziza meM kama aura nae savAla ke ciMtana meM jyAdA hotA hai| jaba bhI kriyA mAtra kriyA nahIM hai: kriyA bhI karma hai| usase kahA jA rahA hai, taba vaha usake khilApha aura pakSa-vipakSa meM | - yaha kyoM? aisA kyoM? kyoMki rAta jaba maiM so rahA hUM, yA mujhe socatA huA hotA hai| vaha pUrA kA pUrA DUba nahIM paataa| lekina do | | behoza kara diyA gayA hai-samajha leM ki mujhe mArphiyA de diyA gayA loga zAMta pAsa baiThe haiM, na unakA savAla hai, na hI unakA koI | hai, aba maiM bilakula behoza par3A hUM to bhI to khUna apanA kAma savAla hai, ve bAhara haiN| ve paridhi para haiN| ve cupacApa maujUda haiM, ve karegA, haDDiyAM apanA kAma kareMgI, peTa apanA kAma karegA, zvAsa Abjarvarsa haiN| unake mana meM jyAdA zIghratA se calI jAtI hai baat|| calatI rahegI, phephar3e-phuphphasa apanA kAma kreNge| saba kAma jArI kRSNa arjuna ko sIdhA nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki tU mithyA meM par3a rahA | rhegaa| maiM to bilakula behoza huuN| to isako kaise karma se jor3A jA hai| kyoMki ho sakatA hai, aisA kahane se ahaMkAra majabUta ho jaae| sakatA hai? aura arjuna kahe, mithyA meM? kabhI nahIM; maiM aura mithyA meM! Apa | isalie jor3anA par3egA, isalie jor3anA jarUrI hai ki mere jIne kaisI bAta karate haiM? samajhAnA phira muzkila hotA calA jaaegaa| kI AkAMkSA, lasTa phAra liviMga, jIveSaNA, merI gaharI se gaharI kRSNa kahate haiM, mithyA meM par3a jAtA hai aisA vyakti, jisakI iMdriyoM | behozI meM bhI maujUda hai| aura merI jIveSaNA ke kAraNa hI ye sArI ko dabA letA hai jo aura bhItara jisakA mana rUpAMtarita nahIM hotaa| to kriyAeM calatI haiN| agara merI jIveSaNA chUTa jAe, to svastha zarIra mana jAtA hai pazcima, iMdriyAM ho jAtI haiM pUraba, phira usake bhItara kA bhI isI vakta baMda ho jaaegaa| agara mere jIne kI icchA tatkAla chUTa' saba saMgIta TUTa jAtA hai| aisA vyakti rugNa, DisIjDa ho jAtA hai| jAe, to sArI kriyAeM tatkAla baMda ho jaaeNgii| gahare meM, merA hI aura karIba-karIba sAre loga aise haiN| isIlie jIvana meM phira koI | acetana, merA hI anakAMzasa merI kriyAoM ko bhI calA rahA hai; maiM AnaMda, phira koI suvAsa, koI saMgIta anubhava nahIM hotA hai| hI calA rahA huuN| lekina cUMki acetana mana meM ahaMkAra kA koI bhAva | nahIM hai, isalie maiM unako karma nahIM khtaa| Apa rAta so rahe haiM; gaharI nIMda meM par3e haiN| hama itane loga haiM yahAM, praznaH bhagavAna zrI, pichale zloka meM zrIkRSNa arjuna | hama sAre loga yahIM so jaaeN| aura phira koI AdamI jora se Akara ko kahate haiM ki kSaNamAtra bhI binA karma kie AdamI | | cillAe, rAma! to hajAroM logoM meM koI nahIM sunegA, saba soe nahIM raha sakatA hai aura saba loga prakRti ke guNoM dvArA | rheNge| rAma bhara karavaTa legA aura kahegA ki kauna rAta DisTarba kara paravaza hue karma karate haiN| to zarIra va iMdriyoM kI | | rahA hai? kauna parezAna kara rahA hai? kisane nAma liyA? prAkRtika kriyAoM ko karma kyoM kahA gayA hai? karma | itane loga so rahe haiM, kisI ne nahIM sunaa| lekina jisakA nAma aura kriyA kyA alaga nahIM haiM ? ise smjhaaeN| | rAma thA, cAhe nIMda meM bhI ho, suna rahA thA ki merA nAma liyA jA | rahA hai; merA nAma rAma hai| nIMda ke gahare meM bhI itanA use patA hai ki | maiM rAma huuN| nIMda meM bhI! ma aura kriyA gahare meM alaga nahIM haiN| Upara se alaga eka mAM hai| tUphAna cala rahA ho bAhara, AMdhI baha rahI ho, barpha dikhAI par3ate haiN| aba jaise maiM so bhI jAUM, to bhI par3a rahI ho, varSA ho rahI ho, bijalI kar3aka rahI ho, use patA nahIM zarIra pacAne kA kAma karatA rahegA, khUna banAne kA | cltaa| usakA choTA-sA baccA itanI kar3akatI bijalI meM, gaMjate 330
Page #361
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 13kartA kA bhrama +m bAdaloM ke bIca jarA-sA rotA hai, karavaTa letA hai, vaha jAga jAtI hai| aba pUche ki yaha jIveSaNA kisakI hai? yaha jIveSaNA agara jarUra koI mana kA hissA paharA de rahA hai rAta ke gahare meM bhii| tUphAna hamArI hI ho, to zAyada kabhI-kabhI hama cUka bhI jaaeN| yaha ko nahIM sunatA, lekina bacce kI AvAja sunAI par3a jAtI hai| jIveSaNA paramAtmA kI hI hai, anyathA hama cUka jAeM kbhii-kbhii| hipnoTisTa kahate haiM--jo loga sammohana kI gaharI khoja karate isalie jo bhI gahare hisse haiM jIvana ke, ve hama para nahIM chor3e gae haiM, ve kahate haiM ki kitanA hI kisI AdamI ko sammohita, haiN| ve hamAre karma nahIM, hamArI kriyAeM bana gae haiN| jaise agara zvAsa hipnoTAija kara diyA jAe, lekina usase bhI gahare meM usakI icchA | | lenA Apake hI hAtha meM ho ki Apa zvAsa leM to leM; na leM to na ke viparIta kAma nahIM karavAyA jA sakatA hai| leM-jaise paira kA calanA, caleM to caleM, na caleM to na caleM-aisA __ jaise eka, eka satI strI ko, jisake mana meM eka puruSa ke | agara zvAsa lenA bhI Apake hAtha meM ho, to AdamI dina meM alAvA dUsare puruSa kA kabhI koI khayAla nahIM aayaa| kaThina hai | | dasa-bIsa daphA mara jAe; jarA cUke aura mre| bahuta, asvAbhAvika hai bahuta, karIba-karIba asaMbhava hai| isIlie __to Apake hAtha meM jo bilakula vyartha kI bAteM haiM, jinake to satI kA mUlya bhI hai| agara bahuta sarala, saMbhava aura svAbhAvika | hera-phera se koI khAsa pharka nahIM par3atA, ve hI dikhAI par3atI haiN| hotA, to itanA mUlya nahIM ho sakatA thaa| agara use hipnoTAija | bAkI saba mahatvapUrNa gaharI jIvanadhArA ke hAtha meM, paramAtmA ke hAtha kiyA jAe, behoza kara diyA jAe, koI maiksa kolI yA koI use meM haiN| ve Apake hAtha meM nahIM haiN| nahIM to Apa to kaI daphe bhUlabehoza kara de parA aura gaharI behozI meM usase kahe ki nAco vaha kara jaaeN| bhala gae. do minaTa zvAsa na lii| dasa rupae kA noTa kho naace| usase kahe, dUdha duho-vaha dUdha duhe| usase kahe ki gayA; dasa minaTa bhUla gae, zvAsa na lI; patnI gusse meM A gaI, bhAgo-vaha bhaage| lekina usase kahe ki isa puruSa ko AliMgana | | bhUla gae, do minaTa hRdaya na dhdd'kaayaa-ge| karo--phaurana hipnoTijma TUTa jAegA, phaurana behozI TUTa jaaegii| nahIM, Apake cetana mana para vaha nirbhara nahIM hai, acetana para nirbhara vaha strI khar3I ho jAegI ki Apa kyA bAta kaha rahe haiM! bhAgatI thI, hai| aura acetana eka tarapha Apase jur3A hai aura eka tarapha paramAtmA daur3atI thI, rotI thI, haMsatI thI, yaha saba karatI thii| lekina kahA, se jur3A hai| acetana eka tarapha Apase jur3A hai aura dUsarI tarapha gahare isa puruSa kA AliMgana kro| AliMgana nahIM hogA, sammohana TUTa | meM paramAtmA se jur3A hai| jaaegaa| kyoM ? itane gahare meM bhI, itane gahare meM bhI, itane acetana isalie jaba hama kahate haiM, paramAtmA sraSTA hai, krieTara hai, to meM bhI, usakI jo gaharI se gaharI manobhAvanA hai, vaha maujUda hai| nahIM, | usakA yaha matalaba nahIM hotA, jaisA ki loga samajha lete haiN| mAnane yaha nahIM ho sktaa| | vAle bhI aura na mAnane vAle bhI, donoM hI galata samajhate haiN| usakA manuSya ke bhItara jo bhI cala rahA hai, usameM hamArA sahArA hai| | yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki kisI tithi-tArIkha meM, kisI muhUrta ko sahAre kA matalaba, hamArI gaharI AkAMkSA hai ki hama jIeM, isalie | | dekhakara paramAtmA ne duniyA banA dii| usakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai| nIMda meM bhI jIne kA kAma calatA hai, behozI meM bhI calatA hai| | mAnane vAle bhI aisA hI samajhate haiM, virodha karane vAle bhI aisA hI __ maiM eka strI ko dekhane gayA, jo nau mahIne se behoza hai, komA meM | samajhate haiN| ve donoM hI eka se nAsamajha haiN| par3I hai| aura cikitsaka kaha rahe the ki vaha tIna sAla taka behoza paramAtmA sraSTA hai, usakA matalaba kevala itanA hI hai ki isa par3I rhegii| ThIka nahIM ho sakegI, lekina aisI hI behoza par3I | kSaNa bhI usakI zakti hI sRjana kara rahI hai aura jIvana ko calA rhegii| aise hI iMjekzaMsa se, davAeM aura bhojana aura ye saba diyA | | rahI hai| isa kSaNa bhI, abhI bhI, vahI hai| gahare meM vahI nirmita karatA jAtA rhegaa| kabhI mara jaaegii| bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai ki vaha nau | hai| agara sAgara meM lahara uThatI hai, to vaha usI kI lahara hai| agara mahInoM se behoza par3I hai| to maiMne kahA ki aura jaba jIne kI aba | | havAoM meM AMdhI AtI hai, to vaha usI kI AMdhI hai| agara prANoM koI lauTane kI AzA hI nahIM hai, phira kyA kAraNa hogA? unhoMne | | meM jIvana AtA hai, to vaha usI kA jIvana hai| agara mastiSka ke kahA, hama kucha bhI nahIM kaha skte| lekina manasavida kahegA ki | | jar3a selsa meM buddhi camakatI hai, to vaha usI kI buddhi hai| jIne kI AkAMkSA abhI bhI gahare meM hai| jIveSaNA, acetana se aisA nahIM hai ki kisI itihAsa ke kisI kSaNa meM--jaisA IsAI acetana meM jIveSaNA abhI bhI hai| vaha jIveSaNA calAe jA rahI hai| kahate haiM ki jIsasa se cAra hajAra cAra varSa pahale-eka tithi 331 .
Page #362
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + gItA darzana bhAga- 1 kaileMDara meM, paramAtmA ne sArI duniyA banA dii| mAmalA khatama ho gayA; taba se usakI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| eka daphA ArkiTekTa makAna banA gayA, phira usako vidA kara diyaa| aba usako bAra-bAra, usakI kyA jarUrata hai bIca meM lAne kI ! vaha gyaa| paramAtmA aisA kucha nirmANa karake calA nahIM gayA hai| jIvana kI sArI prakriyA usakI hI prakriyA hai / eka chora para hama yahAM cetana ho gae haiM, to vahAM hamako bhrama paidA huA hai ki hama kara rahe haiN| kRSNa vahI kaha rahe haiM ki tU kara rahA hai, aisA mAnanA bhara chodd'| karma to hotA hI rahegA, kriyA to calatI hI rahegI, tU apanA bhrama bhara bIca se chor3a de ki tU kara rahA hai| taba tujhe dikhAI par3egA ki tere pIche, tere pAra, paramAtmA ke hI hAtha tere hAthoM meM haiM; paramAtmA kI hI AMkha terI AMkha meM hai; paramAtmA kI hI dhar3akana terI dhar3akana meM hai; paramAtmA kI hI zvAsa terI zvAsa meM hai| taba roeM - roeM maiM tU anubhava karegA, vahI hai| apane hI nahIM, dUsare ke roeM- roeM meM bhI anubhava karegA ki vahI hai| eka bAra ahaMkAra kA bhrama TUTe, eka bAra AdamI ahaMkAra kI nIMda se jAge, to pAtA hai ki maiM to thA hI nhiiN| jo thA, vaha bahuta gaharA hai, mujhase bahuta gaharA hai| pahale hai, mujhase bahuta pahale hai| bAda bhI hogA, mere bAda bhI / maiM bhI usameM huuN| lekina merA maiM, lahara ko A gayA ahaMkAra hai / lekina ahaMkAra A jAe, to bhI lahara sAgara se alaga nahIM ho jAtI, hotI to sAgara meM hI hai| lahara agara socane bhI lage ki maiM uTha rahI hUM, to bhI lahara nahIM uThatI; uThatA to sAgara hI hai| aura lahara socane lage ki maiM cala rahI hUM, taba bhI calatI nahIM; calatA to sAgara hI hai| aura lahara giratI hai aura socane lage, maiM gira rahI hUM, taba bhI lahara giratI nahIM hai; giratA to sAgara hI hai| aura isa pUre vahama meM, isa pUre bhrama meM jaba lahara hotI hai, taba bhI vaha hotI sAgara hI hai| itanA hI kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki tU pIche dekha, gahare dekha, ThIka se dekha! karanA terA nahIM hai, karanA usakA hai| tU nAhaka bIca meM maiM ko khar3A kara rahA hai| usa, usa maiM ko jAne de| taba vaha samajhatA hai ki aba maiM samrATa ke sAmane hI maujUda huuN| majisTreTa usase bahuta kahatA hai ki tuma paise cukAo, tuma yaha kyA bAteM karate ho? yA to tuma pAgala ho yA kisa taraha ke AdamI ho ? lekina vaha dhanyavAda hI die jAtA hai, vaha kahatA hai, merI khuzI kA koI ThikAnA hI nhiiN| taba vaha majisTreTa kahatA hai ki isa AdamI ko gadhe para ulaTA biThAkara, isake gale meM eka takhtI lagAkara ki yaha AdamI bahuta cAlabAja hai, gAMva meM nikaalo| jaba use gadhe para biThAyA jA rahA hai, to vaha socatA hai ki aba merA prosezana, aba merI zobhAyAtrA nikala rahI hai| nikalatI hai| shobhaayaatraa| dasa - pAMca bacce bhI Dhola-DhamAla pITate hue pIche ho karUM / eka choTI-sI kahAnI aura apanI bAta, Aja kI bAta maiM pUrI lete haiN| loga haMsate haiM, khilakhilAte haiM, bhIr3a laga jAtI hai| vaha sabako jhuka-jhukakara namaskAra karatA hai| vaha kahatA ki bar3e AnaMda kI bAta hai, paradezI kA itanA svAMgata ! maiMne sunA hai ki eka AdamI paradeza meM gayA hai| vahAM kI bhASA nahIM jAnatA, aparicita hai, kisI ko pahacAnatA nhiiN| eka bahuta bar3e mahala ke dvAra para khar3A hai| loga bhItara jA rahe haiM, vaha bhI unake pIche bhItara calA gayA hai| vahAM dekhA ki bar3A sAja-sAmAna hai, loga bhojana ke lie baiTha rahe haiM, to vaha bhI baiTha gayA hai| bhUkha use jora se lagI hai| baiThate hI thAlI bahuta - bahuta bhojanoM se bharI usake sAmane A gaI, to usane bhojana bhI kara liyA hai| usane socA ki | aisA mAlUma par3atA hai, samrATa kA mahala hai aura koI bhoja cala rahA hai| atithi A-jA rahe haiN| 332 vaha uThakara dhanyavAda dene lagA hai| jisa AdamI ne bhojana lAkara | rakhA hai, use bahuta jhuka-jhukakara salAma karatA hai| lekina vaha AdamI usake sAmane bila bar3hAtA hai| vaha eka hoTala hai| vaha AdamI use bila detA hai ki paise cukaao| aura vaha socatA hai ki zAyada mere dhanyavAda kA pratyuttara diyA jA rahA hai ! vaha bila lekara khIse meM rakhakara aura phira dhanyavAda detA hai ki bahuta - bahuta khuza hUM ki mere jaise ajanabI AdamI ko itanA svAgata, itanA sammAna diyA, itanA suMdara bhojana diyaa| maiM apane deza meM jAkara prazaMsA kruuNgaa| lekina vaha bairA kucha samajha nahIM pAtA, vaha use pakar3akara mainejara ke pAsa le jAtA hai| vaha AdamI socatA hai ki zAyada mere dhanyavAda se samrATa kA pratinidhi itanA prasanna ho gayA hai ki zAyada kisI bar3e adhikArI se milane le jA rahA hai| jaba vaha mainejara bhI usase kahatA hai ki paise cukAo, taba bhI vaha yahI samajhatA hai ki dhanyavAdaM kA | uttara diyA jA rahA hai| vaha phira dhanyavAda detA hai / taba mainejara use adAlata meM bheja detA hai| phira bhIr3a meM use eka AdamI dikhAI par3atA hai, jo usake hI deza kA hai| use dekhakara vaha AnaMda se bhara jAtA hai| kyoMki jaba taka apane deza kA koI dekhane vAlA na ho, to majA bhI bahuta nahIM hai|
Page #363
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yam kartA kA bhrama + ghara jAkara kaheMge bhI, to koI bharosA bhI karegA ki nahIM karegA! eka AdamI bhIr3a meM dikhAI par3atA hai, to vaha cillAkara kahatA hai ki are bhAI, ye loga kitanA svAgata kara rahe haiN| lekina vaha AdamI sira jhukAkara bhIr3a se bhAga jAtA hai| kyoMki use to patA hai ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai| lekina vaha gadhe para savAra AdamI samajhatA hai, IrSyA se jalA jA rahA hai| IrSyA se jalA jA rahA hai| karIba-karIba ahaMkAra para baiThe hue hama isI taraha kI bhrAMtiyoM meM jIte haiN| unakA jIvana ke tathya se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hotA, kyoMki jIvana kI bhASA hameM mAlUma nahIM hai| aura hama jo ahaMkAra kI bhASA bolate haiM, usakA jIvana se kahIM koI tAlamela nahIM hotaa| zeSa kl| 333
Page #364
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #365
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 3 tIsarA pravacana paramAtma samarpita karma
Page #366
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 - yastvindriyANi manasA niyamyArabhate'narjuna / | to hama pratIta hotA hai ki iMdriyoM ke vaza meM haiN| isa bAta ko ThIka karmendriyaiH karmayogamasaktaH sa viziSyate / / 7 / / | se samajha lenA jarUrI hai| aura he arjuna, jo puruSa mana se iMdriyoM ko vaza meM karake ___ sAdhAraNataH to aisA pratIta hotA hai ki hama iMdriyoM ke gulAma haiN| anAsakta huA karmeMdriyoM se karmayoga kA AcaraNa karatA hai, | sAdhAraNataH to jiMdagI aisI hI hai, jahAM iMdriyAM Age calatI mAlUma vaha zreSTha hai| | par3atI haiM aura hama pIche calate mAlama par3ate haiN| jaba maiM kaha rahA hai, iMdriyAM Age calatI mAlUma par3atI haiM, to usakA matalaba hai ki vAsanAeM Age calatI mAlUma par3atI haiN| vAsanAeM hameM dikhAI nahIM 17 nuSya ke mana meM vAsanA hai, kAmanA hai| usa kAmanA kA par3atI haiM, jaba taka ki ve iMdriyoM meM praviSTa na ho jaaeN| vAsanAeM taba 1 pariNAma sivAya dukha ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| usa | taka adRzya hotI haiM, jaba taka iMdriyoM para hAvI na ho jaaeN| isalie vAsanA se sivAya viSAda ke, phrasTrezana ke aura kabhI | hameM to iMdriyAM hI dikhAI par3atI haiN| vAsanAoM kA jo sUkSmatama rUpa kucha milatA nahIM hai| lagatA hai, milegA sukha, milatA hai sadA dukh| hai, atIMdriya, vaha hameM dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| lagatA hai, milegI zAMti, milatI hai sadA ashaaNti| lagatA hai, __ Apake mana meM koI bhI vAsanA uThe, to vAsanA dikhAI nahIM upalabdha hogI svataMtratA, lekina AdamI aura bhI gahare baMdhana meM | | par3atI, jaba taka usa vAsanA se saMbaMdhita iMdriya AviSTa na ho jaae| baMdhatA calA jAtA hai| kAmanA manuSya kA dukha hai, tRSNA manuSya kI | | agara Apake mana meM kisI ko chUne kI vAsanA uThI hai, to taba taka pIr3A hai| usakA spaSTa bodha nahIM hotA, jaba taka chUne ke lie zarIra Atura na nizcita hI, vAsanA se uThe binA, vAsanA ke pAra hue binA, koI | | ho jaae| jaba taka vAsanA zarIra nahIM letI, AkAra nahIM letI, jaba vyakti kabhI AnaMda ko upalabdha nahIM huA hai| para isa vAsanA se | | taka vAsanA iMdriyoM meM gati nahIM bana jAtI, taba taka hameM patA nahIM Upara uThane ke lie do kAma kie jA sakate haiM; kyoMki isa vAsanA | cltaa| isalie bahuta bAra aisA hotA hai ki krodha kA hameM tabhI patA ke do hisse haiN| eka to vAsanA se bharA haA citta hai, mana hai; aura calatA hai, jaba hama kara cuke hote haiN| kAma kA hameM tabhI patA hotA eka vAsanA ke upayoga meM Ane vAlI iMdriyAM haiN| jo AdamI Upara hai, jaba vAsanA hama para AviSTa ho gaI hotI hai| hama pajesDa ho gae se pakar3egA; use iMdriyAM pakar3a meM AtI haiM aura vaha iMdriyoM kI zatrutA | | hote haiM, tabhI patA calatA hai| aura zAyada taba taka lauTanA muzkila meM par3a jAtA hai| ho gayA hotA hai, taba taka zAyada vApasI asaMbhava ho gaI hotI hai| kRSNa ne kahA, vaisA AdamI nAsamajha hai, ajJAnI hai, mUr3ha hai| nA hamAre Age calatI hai aura hama chAyA kI taraha pIche calate dUsarI bAta aba ve kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, lekina vaha manuSya | | haiN| manuSya kI gulAmI yahI hai| aura jo manuSya aisI gulAmI meM hai, zreSTha hai, jo mana ko hI rUpAMtarita karake iMdriyoM ko vaza meM kara letaa| | use kRSNa kaheMge, vaha nikRSTa hai, use abhI manuSya kahe jAne kA hai| iMdriyoM kA vaza meM honA, iMdriyoM kA mara jAnA nahIM hai| iMdriyoM kA | haka nahIM hai| manuSya kA haka to use hai, jisakI vAsanAeM usake vaza meM honA, iMdriyoM kA nirvIrya ho jAnA nahIM hai| iMdriyoM kA vaza meM | pIche calatI haiN| lekina idhara phrAyaDa ke bAda sArI duniyA ko yaha honA, iMdriyoM kA azakta ho jAnA nahIM hai| kyoMki azakta ko vaza samajhAyA gayA hai ki vAsanAeM kabhI pIche cala hI nahIM sakatIM; meM bhI kiyA, to kyA vaza kiyA? nirbala ko jIta bhI liyA, to vAsanAeM Age hI cleNgii| aura yaha bhI samajhAyA gayA hai ki kyA jItA? vAsanAoM ko vaza meM kiyA hI nahIM jA sktaa| AdamI ko hI kRSNa kahate haiM, zreSTha hai vaha puruSa, jo iMdriyoM se lar3atA hI nahIM, vAsanA ke vaza meM rahanA hogaa| aura yaha bhI samajhAyA gayA hai ki balki mana ko hI rUpAMtarita karatA hai aura iMdriyoM ko vaza meM kara | | vila pAvara yA saMkalpa kI zakti kI jitanI bAteM haiM, ve saba jhUThI letA hai| mAratA nahIM, lar3atA nahIM, vaza meM kara letA hai| haiN| AdamI ke pAsa koI saMkalpa nahIM haiN| nizcita hI, lar3ane kI kalA bilakula hI nAsamajhI se bharI hai| | isake pariNAma hue haiN| isake pariNAma ye hue haiM ki AdamI ne kahanA cAhie, kalA nahIM hai, kalA kA dhokhA hai| vaza meM karane kI | iMdriyoM kI gulAmI ko paripUrNa rUpa se svIkAra kara liyA hai| AdamI kalA bahuta hI bhinna hai| iMdriyAM kisake vaza meM hotI haiM? sAdhAraNataH | | rAjI ho gayA hai ki hama to vAsanAoM ke galAma raheMge hii| aura jaba |336|
Page #367
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtmasamarpita karma 4 gulAma hI rahanA hai, to phira ThIka taraha se, pUrI taraha se hI gulAma ho jAnA ucita hai; jaba mAlika hone kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai| zarIravAdI sadA se yahI kahate rahe haiN| isa deza meM bhI zarIravAdI the| saca to yaha hai, adhika loga zarIravAdI hI haiN| adhika loga cArvAka se sahamata hI haiN| adhika loga mArksa se sahamata hI haiN| adhika loga phrAyaDa se sahamata hI haiN| adhika loga isa bAta se rAjI hI haiM ki hama zarIra se jyAdA kucha bhI nahIM haiN| isalie zarIra kI mAMga hI hamArI jiMdagI hai aura zarIra kI vAsanA hI hamArI AtmA hai| isalie jahAM le jAeM aMdhI iMdriyAM aura jahAM le jAeM aMdhI vAsanAeM, hameM vahIM bhAgate cale jAnA hai| AdamI kA koI vaza nahIM hai| yaha bAta agara eka bAra koI mAnane ko rAjI ho jAe, to vaha sadA ke lie apanI AtmA kho detA hai| kyoMki AtmA paidA hI taba hotI hai, jaba vAsanA pIche ho aura svayaM kA honA Age ho / AtmA kA janma hI taba hotA hai, jaba vAsanA chAyA bana jaae| jaba taka vAsanA Age hotI hai aura hama chAyA hote haiM, taba taka hamameM AtmA paidA nahIM hotI hai| sirpha saMbhAvanA hotI hai, poTeMziyaliTI hotI hai, ekcueliTI nahIM hotI hai| taba taka AtmA hamAre lie bIja kI taraha hotI hai, vRkSa kI taraha nahIM hotI hai| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, vaha AdamI zreSTha hai arjuna, jo apanI iMdriyoM ko mana ke vaza meM kara letA hai| mana ke vaza meM iMdriyoM ko kariegA kaise? hameM to eka hI rAstA dikhAI par3atA hai ki lar3o, iMdriyoM ko dabA do, to iMdriyAM vaza meM ho jaaeNgii| dabAne se koI iMdriya vaza meM nahIM hotii| dabAne se sirpha iMdriyAM paravarTa hotI haiM, vikRta hotI haiM aura sIdhI mAMgeM tirachI mAMgeM bana jAtI haiM; aura hama sIdhe na calakara pIche ke daravAjoM se pahuMcane lagate haiM; aura pAkhaMDa phalita hotA hai| dabAnA mArga nahIM hai / phira kyA mArga hai? manuSya kI vAsanAeM taba taka use pakar3e rahatI haiM, jaba taka usake pAsa saMkalpa, vila na ho, jaba taka usake pAsa saMkalpa jaisI sattA kA janma na ho| isa saMkalpa ke saMbaMdha meM thor3A gahare utaranA Avazyaka hai, kyoMki isake binA koI AdamI kabhI vAsanAoM para vaza nahIM pA sakatA hai| saMkalpa kA kyA artha hai ? saMkalpa kA artha iMdriyoM kA damana nahIM, saMkalpa kA artha svayaM ke hone kA anubhava hai| saMkalpa kA artha hai, svayaM kI maujUdagI kA anubhava / Apako bhUkha lagI hai, zarIra kahatA hai ki bhUkha lagI hai; Apa kahate haiM ki suna lI maiMne AvAja, lekina abhI abhI maiM bhojana karane ko rAjI nahIM huuN| aura agara Apa pUre mana se yaha bAta kaha sakeM ki abhI maiM bhojana karane ko rAjI nahIM hUM, to zarIra tatkAla mAMga baMda kara detA hai| tatkAla mAMga baMda kara detA hai| jaise hI zarIra ko patA cala jAe ki Apake pAsa zarIra se Upara bhI saMkalpa hai, vaise hI zarIra tatkAla mAMga baMda kara detA hai| ApakI kamajorI hI zarIra kI tAkata bana jAtI hai| ApakI tAkata hI zarIra kI kamajorI jAtI hai| lekina hama kabhI zarIra se bhinna apanI koI ghoSaNA nahIM karate haiN| kabhI choTe-choTe prayoga karake dekhanA jarUrI hai| bahuta choTe prayoga, jinameM Apa zarIra se bhinna apane hone kI ghoSaNA karate haiN| sAre dharmoM ne isa taraha ke prayoga vikasita kie haiN| lekina karIba-karIba sabhI prayoga nAsamajha logoM ke hAtha meM par3akara vyartha ho jAte haiM / upavAsa isI taraha kA prayoga thA, jo manuSya ke saMkalpa ko janmAne ke lie thaa| AdamI agara kaha sake ki nahIM, bhojana nahIM, pUre mana se, to zarIra mAMga baMda kara detA hai| aura jaba pahalI daphA yaha patA calatA hai ki zarIra ke atirikta bhI merI koI sthiti hai, to Apake bhItara eka naI UrjA, eka naI zakti janmane lagatI hai, aMkurita hone lagatI hai| nIMda A rahI hai aura Apane kahA ki nahIM, maiM nahIM sonA cAhatA huuN| aura agara yaha ToTala hai, agara yaha bAta pUrI hai, agara yaha pUre mana se kahI gaI hai, to zarIra tatkAla nIMda kI AkAMkSA chor3a | degaa| Apa acAnaka pAeMge ki nIMda kho gaI hai aura jAgaraNa pUrA A gayA hai| lekina hama jiMdagI meM kabhI isakA prayoga nahIM karate haiN| hama kabhI zarIra se bhinna hone kA koI bhI prayoga nahIM karate haiN| zarIra jo kahatA hai, hama cupacApa usako pUrA karate jAte haiN| maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki zarIra jo kahe, use Apa pUrA na kreN| | lekina kabhI-kabhI kinhIM kSaNoM meM apane alaga hone kA anubhava bhI karanA jarUrI hai| aura eka bAra Apako yaha anubhava hone lage ki Apa, zarIra se bhinna bhI ApakA kucha honA hai, to Apa hairAna ho jAeMge, usI dina se Apake mana kI tAkata ApakI iMdriyoM para phailanI zurU ho jaaegii| | 337 gurajiepha, eka adabhuta phakIra, abhI kucha dina pahale thaa| jaisA maiMne pichalI carcA meM Apase kahA ki agara isa yuga meM hama sAMkhya kA koI ThIka-ThIka vyaktitva khojanA cAheM, to kRSNamUrti haiN| aura agara hama yoga kA koI ThIka-ThIka vyaktitva khojanA cAheM, to vaha
Page #368
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 gurajiepha hai| gurajiepha eka choTA-sA prayoga apane sAdhakoM ko karAtA thaa| bahuta chottaa| kabhI Apa bhI kareM, to bahuta hairAna hoMge aura Apako patA calegA ki saMkalpa kA anubhava kyA hai| usa prayoga ko vaha kahatA thA, sTApa eksarasAija / vaha apane sAdhakoM ko biThA letA aura vaha kahatA ki maiM acAnaka kahUMgA, sTApa ! to tuma jahAM ho, vahIM ruka jaanaa| agara kisI ne hAtha uThAyA thA, to vaha hAtha yahIM ruka jAe; agara kisI kI AMkha khulI thI, to vaha khulI raha jAe; agara kisI ne bolane ko oMTha khole the, to ve khule raha jAeM; agara kisI ne calane ke lie kadama uThAyA thA eka aura eka jamIna para thA, to vahIM raha jaae| sTApa ! Thahara jAo! to jo jahAM hai, vaha vahIM Thahara jAe; vaisA hI Thahara jaae| aura jina sAdhakoM para vaha do-tIna mahIne prayoga karatA isa choTe-se abhyAsa kA, una sAdhakoM ko patA calatA ki jaise hI ve Thaharate haiM, zarIra to kahatA hai, paira nIce rakho; AMkha to kahatI hai, palaka jhapakAo; oMTha to kahate haiM, baMda kara lo; lekina ve ruka gae haiM- -na AMkha jhapakeMge, na paira haTAeMge, na hAtha hilAeMgemUrti kI taraha raha gae haiN| tIna mahIne ke thor3e-se abhyAsa meM hI unheM patA calanA zurU hotA hai ki unake bhItara koI eka aura bhI haiM, jo zarIra ko jahAM cAhe vahAM AjJA de sakatA hai| - aba kabhI Apane apane zarIra ko AjJA dI hai? kabhI bhI Apane Adeza diyA hai? Apane sirpha Adeza lie haiM; Apane kabhI bhI Adeza diyA nahIM hai| vana ve Traiphika hai abhii| zarIra kI tarapha se Adeza Ate haiM, zarIra kI tarapha koI Adeza jAtA nahIM hai; kabhI nahIM jAtA hai| usake pariNAma khataranAka haiN| usakA bar3e se bar3A pariNAma hai vaha yaha hai ki hameM kalpanA hI miTa gaI hai ki hamAre bhItara vila jaisI, saMkalpa jaisI bhI koI cIja hai ! aura jisa vyakti ke pAsa saMkalpa nahIM hai, vaha vyakti zreSTha nahIM ho sktaa| saMkalpahInatA hI nikRSTatA hai| saMkalpavAna honA hI AtmavAna honA hai| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, arjuna ! vaha manuSya zreSTha hai, jo apanI iMdriyoM para vaza pA letA hai| jo iMdriyoM kA mAlika ho jAtA hai| jo iMdriyoM ko AjJA de sakatA hai| jo kaha sakatA hai, aisA karo / hama sirpha iMdriyoM se pUchate haiM, kyA kareM? hama jiMdagIbhara, janma se lekara mRtyu taka iMdriyoM se pUchate cale jAte haiM, kyA kareM? iMdriyAM batAe calI jAtI haiM rahama karate cale jAte haiN| isalie hama zarIra se jyAdA kabhI koI anubhava nahIM kara paate| Atma-anubhava saMkalpa se zurU hotA hai| aura manuSya kI zreSThatA saMkalpa ke janma ke sAtha hI yAtrA para nikalatI hai| praznaH bhagavAna zrI kRSNa yahAM mana se iMdriyoM ko vaza meM karane ko kaha rahe haiM; lekina Apa to mana ko hI visarjita karane ko kahate haiM! yaha kaisI bAta hai ? kR SNa bhI yahI kaheMge, mana ko visarjita karane ko kheNge| lekina mana visarjita karane ke lie honA bhI to cAhie! abhI to mana hai hI nahIM / iMdriyAM aura iMdriyoM ke pIche daur3anA hamArA astitva hai / hamAre pAsa mana jaisI koI, saMkalpa jaisI cIja nahIM hai| pahale caraNa para saMkalpa paidA karanA par3egA aura dUsare caraNa para saMkalpa ko bhI samarpita kara denA hogaa| lekina samarpita to vahI kara pAeMge, jinake pAsa hogaa| jinake pAsa nahIM hai, ve samarpita kyA kareMge! hama eka AdamI se kahate haiM, dhana kA tyAga kara do| lekina tyAga | ke lie dhana to honA cAhie na ? jaba hama kahate haiM, dhana kA tyAga kara do, dhana ho hI na, to tyAga kyA karegA ? 338 mana Apake pAsa hai yA sirpha iMdriyoM kI AkAMkSAoM ke jor3a kA nAma Apane mana samajhA huA hai ? to jaba hamase koI kahegA ki samarpaNa kara do mana ko paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM, to hamAre pAsa kucha hotA hI nahIM, jisako hama samarpaNa kara deN| hamAre pAsa kevala daur3atI | huI vAsanAoM kA samUha hotA hai, jinako samarpita nahIM kiyA jA | sktaa| kisI ne kabhI kahA hai ki vAsanAoM ko paramAtmA ko samarpita kara do ? kisI ne kabhI nahIM khaa| mana ko samarpita kiyA jA sakatA hai| eka iMTigreTeDa vila ho, to samarpita kI jA sakatI hai / aura samarpaNa sabase bar3A saMkalpa hai| bar3e se bar3A, aMtima saMkalpa jo hai, vaha samarpaNa hai| samarpaNa dUsare caraNa meM saMbhava hai| pahale caraNa meM to saMkalpa hI nirmita karanA pdd'egaa| AtmA bhI to cAhie ! paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM naivedya car3hAnA ho, to vAsanAoM ko lekara pahuMca jAiegA? AtmA cAhie usake pAsa car3hAne ko / Apa bhI to hone cAhie! Apa haiM? agara bahuta khojeMge, Apa kahIM na pAeMge ki Apa haiN| Apa pAeMge ki yaha icchA hai, vaha icchA hai, yaha vAsanA hai, vaha vAsanA hai| Apa kahAM haiM?
Page #369
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtma samarpita karma 4 DeviDa hyUma ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki maiMne DelphI ke maMdira para likhA huA vacana par3hA- no dAI selpha- apane ko jAno, aura taba se maiM apane bhItara jAkara koziza karatA hUM ki apane ko jaanuuN| lekina maiM to svayaM ko kahIM milatA hI nahIM hUM; jaba bhI milatA hai bhItara koI icchA milatI hai, koI vicAra milatA hai, koI vAsanA milatI hai, koI kAmanA milatI hai| maiM to kabhI bhItara milatA hI nahIM huuN| maiM thaka gayA khoja khojakara / jaba bhI milatI hai-- koI vAsanA, koI kAmanA, koI icchA, koI vicAra, koI svapna - maiM to kahIM milatA hI nahIM huuN| milegA bhI nhiiN| kyoMki svayaM ko jAnane ke pahale vAsanAoM ke bIca meM svayaM kI sattA ko bhI to aMkurita karanA pdd'egaa| vaha hyUma ThIka kahatA hai / Apa bhI bhItara jAeMge, to AtmA nahIM milegI, vicAra mileMge, vAsanAeM mileMgI, icchAeM mileNgii| AtmA ..to saMkalpa ke dvAra se hI mila sakatI hai| isalie nizcita hI dharma kA pahalA caraNa hai, saMkalpa ko nirmita karo, krieTa di vila phorsa aura dUsarA caraNa hai, nirmita saMkalpa ko sareMDara karo, samarpaNa kro| pahalA caraNa hai, AtmavAna bano; dUsarA caraNa hai, AtmA ko paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM phUla kI taraha car3hA / pahalA caraNa hai, AtmA ko pAo; dUsarA caraNa hai, paramAtmA ko paao| AtmA ko pAnA ho to vAsanAoM se Upara uThanA pdd'egaa| aura paramAtmA ko pAnA ho to AtmA se bhI Upara uThanA pdd'egaa| AtmA ko pAnA ho to vAsanAoM para vaza cAhie; aura paramAtmA ko pAnA ho to AtmA para bhI vaza caahie| vaha lekina dUsarA caraNa hai / vaha isake viparIta nahIM hai| vaha isI kA Age kA kadama hai| jisake pAsa hai, vahI to samarpita kara skegaa| jIsasa kA eka bahuta adabhuta vacana hai, vaha maiM Apako yAda dilAUM, vaha kRSNa kI bAta ke bahuta karIba hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, jo apane ko bacAegA, vaha apane ko kho degA; aura jo apane ko kho degA, vaha apane ko bacA legaa| lekina khone yA bacAne ke pahale honA bhI to caahie| Apa haiM ? gurajiepha ke pAsa koI jAtA thA aura pUchatA thA ki maiM svayaM ko jAnanA cAhatA hUM, to vaha gurajiepha kahatA thA, Apa ho ? Ara yU? Apa bhI cauMkeMge, agara Apa jAeM aise AdamI ke pAsa aura vaha pUche, Apa ho? to Apa kaheMge, hUM to ! lekina ApakA honA sirpha eka jor3a hai| ApameM se sArI vAsanAeM nikAla lI jAeM, aura sArI icchAeM aura sAre vicAra, to Apa ekadama kho jAeMge zUnya kI 339 bhAMti | Apake pAsa aisA koI saMkalpa nahIM hai, jo vicAra ke pAra ho, vAsanA se alaga ho, icchAoM se bhinna ho| Apake pAsa AtmA kA koI bhI anubhava nahIM hai| Apa sirpha eka jor3a haiM, eka ekyumulezana, eka sNgrh| isa saMgraha ko kahAM samarpita kariegA ? kauna samarpita karegA? samarpita karane vAlA bhI bhItara nahIM hai| isalie kRSNa arjuna se kaha rahe haiM, pahale tU zreSTha bana / zreSTha banane kA artha, pahale tU AtmavAna bana, pahale tU manasvI ho, pahale tU saMkalpa ko upalabdha ho| phira pIche ve kaheMge kRSNa arjuna se, saba chor3a de aura zaraNa meM A jaa| lekina chor3a to vahI sakatA hai saba, jisake pAsa saMkalpa ho| lekina jo jarA-sA kucha bhI nahIM chor3a sakatA, vaha saba kaise chor3a sakegA ! jo eka paisA nahIM chor3a sakatA, vaha svayaM ko kaise chor3a sakegA ! jo eka makAna nahIM chor3a sakatA, vaha svayaM kI AtmA ko kaise chor3a sakegA ? svayaM ko | chor3ane ke pahale svayaM kA paripUrNa zakti se honA jarUrI hai| isalie saMkalpa dharmoM kI pahalI sAdhanA hai; samarpaNa aMtima sAdhanA hai / kaheM ki dharma ke do hI kadama haiN| pahale kadama kA nAma hai, saMkalpa, vila; aura dUsare kadama kA nAma hai, samarpaNa, sareMDara | ina do kadamoM meM yAtrA pUrI ho jAtI hai| jo saMkalpa para ruka jAeMge, unako AtmA kA patA calegA, lekina paramAtmA kA koI patA nahIM clegaa| jo vAsanA para hI ruka jAeMge, unako vAsanA kA patA calegA, AtmA kA koI patA nahIM clegaa| lekina jo AtmA ko bhI samarpita kara deMge, unheM paramAtmA kA patA calatA hai| vaha aMtima ghaTanA hai, vaha alTimeTa hai| vaha carama, parama anubhUti hai / aura usake lie kRSNa arjuna ko a, ba, sa se zurU kara rahe haiN| ve usase kaha rahe haiM, pahale tU saMkalpavAna bn| phira pIche jaba dekheMge ki usake bhItara saMkalpa paidA huA hai, to ve usase kaheMge, aba tU saba chor3a de - sarva dharmAn parityajya mAmekaM zaraNaM vraja - aba tU saba chor3a aura merI zaraNa meM A jA / lekina zaraNa meM kamajora loga kabhI nahIM A skte| yaha sunakara Apako kaThinAI hogii| Amataura se kamajora loga zaraNa meM jAte haiN| kamajora AdamI kabhI zaraNa meM nahIM jA sktaa| kamajora AdamI | ke pAsa itanI zakti hI nahIM hotI ki dUsare ke caraNoM meM apane ko pUrA samarpita kara de| samarpaNa bar3I se bar3I zakti hai - bahuta kaThina, | bahuta AraDuasa / AsAna bAta mata samajha lenA Apa samarpaNa | Amataura se loga samajhate haiM ki hama kamajora haiM, hama to samarpaNa meM hI bhagavAna ko pA leNge| lekina kamajora samarpaNa kara nahIM sktaa|
Page #370
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 4 kamajora itanA kamajora hotA hai... kamajora hotA hI nahIM; samarpaNa karegA kisakA? hAM, vaha sira caraNoM meM rakha detA hai| svayaM ko rakhanA bilakula aura bAta hai| sira rakhanA, bacce bhI rakha sakate haiN| svayaM ko caraNoM meM rakhanA aura hI bAta hai| svayaM ko caraNoM meM rakhane kI eka ghaTanA kIrkagArDa ne ... IsAiyata meM eka kahAnI hai| kahAnI hai ki eka vyakti ko paramAtmA ne kahA ki tU apane ikalaute beTe ko Akara aura mere maMdira meM garadana kATakara car3hA de| aisI use AvAja AI ki vaha jAe aura apane beTe ko maMdira meM kATakara car3hA de| vaha uThA, usane apane beTe ko liyA aura maMdira meM pahuMca gyaa| usane talavAra para dhAra rkhii| beTe kI garadana maMdira meM rakhI, talavAra uThAI aura garadana kATane ko thA, taba AvAja AI ki basa, ruka jA ! maiM to sirpha yahI jAnanA cAhatA thA ki tU samarpaNa kI bAteM karatA hai, lekina samarpaNa ke yogya zakti tujhameM hai ? beTe kI garadana kATane meM bhI lekina utanI zakti nahIM par3atI, jitanI apanI garadana kATane meM par3atI hai| samarpaNa kA matalaba hai, apanI hI garadana car3hA denA, sira jhukAnA nhiiN| kyoMki vaha to kSaNa jhukAyA aura uThA liyaa| samarpaNa kA matalaba hai, jhuke to jhuke rahe, jhuke to jhuka ge| samarpaNa kA matalaba hai, aba yaha garadana na utthegii| samarpaNa kA matalaba aba hama gae caraNoM meM; aba ve caraNa hI saba kucha haiM, aba hama nahIM haiN| lekina kauna karegA yaha ? yaha vahI kara sakatA hai, jisane pahale saMkalpa ko saMgRhIta kara liyA ho, jisake bhItara eka iMTigreTeDa iMDivijuezana ghaTita ho gayA ho, jisake bhItara AtmA krisTalAijDa ho gaI ho| jisake bhItara AtmA nirmita ho gaI ho, vaha AdamI AtmA se AkhirI kAma bhI kara sakatA hai ki samarpaNa kara de| isalie kRSNa arjuna ko pahalA pATha de rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, zreSTha puruSa vaha hai, jisakA mana vAsanAoM para, iMdriyoM para vaza pA letA hai| niyataM kuru karma tvaM jyAyo hAkarmaNaH / zarIrayAtrA'pi ca te na prasikayedakarmaNaH / / 8 / / isalie zAstra - vidhi se niyata kie hue svadharma karma ko kr| karma na karane kI apekSA karma karanA zreSTha hai tathA karma na karane se terA zarIra - nirvAha bhI nahIM siddha hogaa| ka na karane kI apekSA karma karanA zreSTha hai| kyoMki karma na karanA, sirpha vaMcanA hai, Disepzana hai| karma to karanA hI pdd'egaa| jo karanA hI par3egA, use hozapUrvaka karanA zreSTha hai| jo karanA hI par3egA, use jAnate hue karanA zreSTha hai| jo karanA hI par3egA, use spaSTa rUpa se sAmane ke dvAra se karanA zreSTha hai / jaba karanA hI par3egA, to pIche ke dvAra se jAnA ucita nahIM / jaba karanA hI par3egA, to anajAne, behozI meM, apane ko dhokhA dete hue karanA ThIka nhiiN| kyoMki taba karanA galata rAstoM para le jA sakatA hai| jo anivArya hai, vaha jAgrata, svIkRtipUrvaka, samagra ceSTA se hI kiyA jAnA ucita hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, jo karanA hI hai, use paripUrNa rUpa se jAnate hue, hozapUrvaka, svadharma kI taraha karanA ucita hai| aura eka dUsarI bAta kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, jo svadharma hai, aura sAtha meM eka bAta kahate haiM, zAstra smmt| jo zAstra sammata svadharma hai| zAstra kA artha hai - kitAba nahIM - zAstra kA maulika, gaharA artha hai, Aja taka jina logoM ne jAnA, unake dvArA sammata; jo jAnate haiM, unake dvArA sammata; jo pahacAnate haiM, unake dvArA sammata | eka laMbI yAtrA hai manuSya kI cetanA kI, usameM hama sau-pacAsa varSa ke lie Ate haiM aura vidA ho jAte haiN| AdamI AtA hai, vidA ho jAtA hai, AdamIyata calatI calI jAtI hai| AdamI ke anubhava haiM karor3oM varSa ke, sAra hai anubhava kaa| AdamI ne jAnA hai, usa | jAne ko nicor3akara rakhA hai| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki vaha jo anAdi | se, sadA se jAnane vAle logoM ne jisa bAta ko kahA hai, usase sammata svadharma isameM do bAteM samajha lenI jarUrI haiN| eka to isa deza meM bahuta prAcIna samaya se hamane samAja ko cAra varNoM meM bAMTa rakhA thaa| arjuna usameM kSatriya varNa se AtA hai| janma se hI hamane samAja ko cAra hissoM meM bAMTa rakhA thaa| koI hAirerakI nahIM thI, koI UMcA - nIcA nahIM thaa| sirpha guNa vibhAjana thA -- varTikala nahIM, hoNrijaaNttl| do taraha ke vibhAjana hote haiM, eka to kSaitijika vibhAjana hotA hai ki maiM yahAM maMca para baiThA hUM, mere bagala meM eka aura AdamI baiThA hai aura | mere pIche eka aura AdamI baiThA hai| hama tInoM eka hI tala para baiThe haiM, lekina phira bhI tIna haiM, vibhAjana haoNrijAMTala hai| eka vibhAjana hotA hai ki maiM eka sIr3hI para khar3A hUM, dUsarA usase UMcI sIr3hI para khar3A hai, tIsarA usase UMcI sIr3hI para khar3A hai| taba bhI vibhAjana hotA hai, taba vibhAjana varTikala hai| 340
Page #371
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtma samarpita karma 4 bhArata meM jo varNa kA prAthamika vibhAjana thA, haoNrijAMTala thA / usameM zUdra, brAhmaNa, vaizya, kSatriya eka-dUsare ke Upara-nIce hAirerakI meM baMTe hue nahIM the| samAja meM eka hI bhUmi para khar3e hue cAra vibhAjana the| bAda meM haoNrijAMTala vibhAjana varTikala ho gayA, Upara-nIce ho gyaa| jisa dina se Upara-nIce huA, usa dina se varNa kI jo kImatI AdhArazilA thI, vaha gira gaI aura varNa kA siddhAMta aura varNa kA manasazAstra zoSaNa kA AdhAra bana gyaa| lekina kRSNa ke samaya taka yaha bAta ghaTita na huI thii| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki jo terA svadharma jisa varNa meM tU janmA hai aura jisa varNa meM tU bar3A huA hai aura jisa varNa kI tUne zikSA pAI hai| aura jisa varNa kI terI taiyArI hai aura jisa varNa se terA haDDI, khUna, mAMsa, terA mana, tere saMskAra, terI' kaMDIzaniMga huI hai, usa varNa ko chor3akara bhAgane se usa varNa ke kAma ko karanA hI zreyaskara hai| kyoM ? aneka kAraNa haiN| do-tIna gahare kAraNoM para khayAla kara lenA jarUrI hai| eka to pratyeka vyakti kI anaMta saMbhAvanAeM haiN| lekina una anaMta saMbhAvanAoM meM se eka hI saMbhAvanA vAstavika bana sakatI hai| sabhI saMbhAvanAeM vAstavika nahIM bana sktiiN| eka vyakti jaba janmatA hai, to usake jIvana kI bahuta yAtrAeM ho sakatI haiM, lekina aMtataH eka hI yAtrA para use jAnA par3atA hai| jIvana kI vAstavikatA hamezA vana DAyameMzanala hotI hai, eka AyAmI hotI hai; aura jIvana kI poTeMziyaliTI malTI-DAyameMzanala hotI hai, jIvana kI saMbhAvanA anaMta AyAmI hotI hai| hama eka bacce ko DAkTara bhI banA sakate haiM, vakIla bhI banA sakate haiM, iMjIniyara bhI banA sakate haiN| hama eka bacce ko bahuta-bahuta rUpoM meM DhAla sakate haiN| bacce meM bahuta loca hai, vaha anaMta AyAmoM meM jAne kI saMbhAvanA rakhatA hai| lekina jAegA eka hI AyAma meM / / hama use anaMta AyAmoM meM le jA nahIM skte| aura agara le jAeMge, to hama sirpha usako vikSipta kara deMge, pAgala kara deMge / Aja vijJAna isa bAta ko svIkAra karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, pratyeka vyakti ke jAnane kI kSamatA anaMta hai| lekina jaba bhI koI vyakti jAnane jAegA, to spezalAijezana ho jaaegaa| agara eka vyakti jAnane nikalegA, to vaha DAkTara hI ho paaegaa| aba to pUrA DAkTara honA muzkila hai, kyoMki DAkTara kI bhI bahuta zAkhAeM haiN| vaha kAna kA DAkTara hogA ki AMkha kA DAkTara hogA ki hRdaya kA DAkTara hogA ki mastiSka kA DAkTara hogA ! ye bhI zAkhAeM haiN| maiM to eka majAka bhI sunI hai ki Aja se pacAsa sAla bAda eka aurata eka DAkTara ke daravAje para aMdara praveza huI hai aura usane kahA ki merI AMkha meM bar3I takalIpha hai| DAkTara use bhItara le gayA aura phira pUchA ki kauna-sI AMkha meM ? bAIM yA dAIM ? kyoMki maiM sirpha dAIM AMkha kA DAkTara huuN| bAIM AMkha kA DAkTara par3osa meM hai| | asala meM eka AMkha bhI itanA bar3A phinAminana hai, eka | choTI-sI AMkha itanI bar3I ghaTanA hai ki use eka AdamI pUrI jiMdagI jAnanA cAhe, to bhI pUrA nahIM jAna sakatA hai| isalie spezalAijezana ho jAegA, isalie vizeSajJa paidA hogA hI; usase bacA nahIM jA sakatA hai / Aja pazcima meM jisa taraha vizeSajJa jJAna ke paidA hue haiM ki eka AdamI gaNita ko, to gaNita ko hI jAnatA hai; phijiksa ke saMbaMdha meM vaha utanA hI nAsamajha hai, jitanA nAsamajha | koI aura AdamI hai| aura jo AdamI phijiksa ko jAnatA hai, vaha kemisTrI ke saMbaMdha meM utanA hI ajJAnI hai, jitanA gAMva kA koI kisaan| pratyeka vyakti kI jAnane kI eka sImA hai aura usa sImA meM usako yAtrA karanI par3atI hai| aura roja sImA nairo hotI calI | jAegI, saMkarI hotI calI jaaegii| jaise Aja pazcima meM vijJAna spezalAijDa huA, aise hI bhArata meM hajAroM sAla pahale hamane cAra vyaktitvoM ko spezalAijDa kara diyA thaa| hamane kahA thA, jaba kucha loga kSatriya hI honA cAhate haiM, to ucita hai ki unheM bacapana se hI kSatriya hone kA maukA mile| hamane socA ki jaba kucha loga brAhmaNa hI ho sakate haiM aura kSatriya | nahIM ho sakate, to ucita hai ki unheM bacapana ke pahale kSaNa se hI brAhmaNa kI havA mile, brAhmaNa kA vAtAvaraNa mile| unakA eka kSaNa bhI vyartha na jaae| isameM eka aura gaharI bAta Apase kaha dUM, jo ki sAdhAraNataH Apake khayAla meM nahIM hogii| aura vaha yaha hai ki jaba hamane yaha bilakula taya kara diyA ki janma se hI koI vyakti brAhmaNa ho jAegA aura koI vyakti kSatriya ho jAegA, taba bhI hamane yaha upAya rakhA thA ki kabhI apavAda ho, to hama vyaktiyoM ko dUsare varNoM meM praveza de sakate the| lekina vaha eksepzana kI bAta thii| vaha niyama | nahIM thA, niyama kI jarUrata na thI / kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA thA ki koI vizvAmitra varNa badala letA thaa| lekina vaha apavAda thA, vaha niyama nahIM thaa| sAdhAraNataH jo vyakti jisa dizA meM dIkSita hotA thA, jisa dizA meM nirmita hotA thA, sAdhAraNataH vaha usI dizA meM AnaMdita hotA thA, usI dizA meM yAtrA karatA thaa| 341
Page #372
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + gItA darzana bhAga-14 kRSNa bhI arjuna ko kaha sakate the ki tU varNa badala le, lekina kRSNa bahuta bhalIbhAMti arjuna ko jAnate haiN| vaha kSatriya hone ke atirikta kucha aura ho nahIM sktaa| usakA roAM roAM kSatriya kA hai, usakI zvAsa- zvAsa kSatriya kI hai| saca to yaha hai ki arjuna jaisA kSatriya phira dubArA hama paidA nahIM kara paae| isake svadharma ke badalane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| isakA vyaktitva vana DAyameMzanala ho gayA hai| sArI taiyArI usakI jisa kAma ke lie hai, usI ko vaha chor3akara bhAgane kI bAta kara rahA hai| agara yaha saMbhava ho sake ki AiMsTIna phira nae janma ke sAtha hI, | jahAM usakA pichalA janma samApta huA thA, vahAM se use jo-jo usane vikasita kiyA thA, usako vikAsa karane kA maukA mila jAe, hama duniyA meM bahuta - bahuta vikAsa karane kI saMbhAvanAeM paidA kara paaeNge| lekina AiMsTIna ko phira nayA garbha khojanA pdd'egaa| ho sakatA hai, vaha eka ghara meM paidA ho, jo dukAnadAra kA ghara hai / aura taba usakI pichale janma kI yAtrA aura naI yAtrA meM bahuta vyAghAta par3a jaaegaa| jaba hamane yaha taya kara liyA thA ki loga janma se hI, cAra vargoM meM hamane unheM bAMTa diyA thA, hamane AtmAoM ko bhI janma lene ke cayana kI suvidhA de dI thii| yaha jarA khayAla meM le lenA jarUrI hai aura isa para hI varNoM kA janmagata AdhAra TikA thaa| Aja jo loga bhI varNa ke virodha meM bAta karate haiM, unheM isa saMbaMdha kA jarA bhI koI patA nahIM hai| jaise hI eka vyakti maratA hai, usakI AtmA nayA jIvana khojatI hai| nayA jIvana, pichale janmoM meM usane jo kucha kiyA hai, socA hai, pichale janma meM vaha jo kucha banA hai, pichale janma meM usakI jo-jo nirmiti huI hai, usake AdhAra para vaha nayA garbha khojatA hai / varNa kI vyavasthA ne usa garbha khojane meM AtmAoM ko bar3I suvidhA banA dI thii| yaha Aja hamArI kalpanA meM bhI AnA muzkila hai ki aneka janmoM kI zrRMkhalA meM bhI vyakti ko hamane cainelAija karane kI koziza kI thii| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki zAstra sammata, vaha jo anaMta anaMta dinoM se anaMta anaMta logoM ke dvArA jAnA huA vijJAna hai ! to terI AtmA Aja hI koI kSatriya ho, aisA bhI nahIM hai| kSatriya honA terA bahuta janmoM kA svadharma hai| use lekara tU paidA | huA hai| Aja tU acAnaka usase mukarane kI bAta karegA, to tU sirpha eka asaphalatA bana jAegA, eka viSAda, eka phrasTrezana | terI jiMdagI eka bhaTakAva ho jaaegii| lekina terI jiMdagI anubhava kI usa carama sImA ko, usa pIka eksapIrieMsa ko nahIM pA sakatI, jo tU kSatriya hokara hI pA sakatA hai| | eka brAhmaNa marate hI brAhmaNa-garbha ko khoja pAtA thaa| vaha sarala thaa| itanI kaThina nahIM raha gaI thI vaha bAta; vaha bahuta AsAna bAta ho gaI thii| vaha utanI hI AsAna bAta thI, jaise hamane daravAjoM para AMkha ke spezalisTa kI takhtI lagA rakhI hai, to bImAra ko khojane meM AsAnI hai| hamane hRdaya kI jAMca karane vAle DAkTara kI takhtI lagA rakhI hai, to bImAra ko khojane meM AsAnI hai| ThIka hamane AtmA ko bhI, usake apane iMTrovarTa yA eksaTrovarTa hone kI jo bhI suvidhA aura saMbhAvanA hai, usake anusAra garbha khojane ke lie sIla lagA rakhI thii| isalie Amataura se yaha hotA thA ki brAhmaNa anaMta-anaMta janmoM taka brAhmaNa ke garbha meM praveza kara jAtA thaa| kSatriya anaMta janmoM taka kSatriya kA garbha khoja letA thA / isake pariNAma bahuta kImatI the| varNa ke saMbaMdha meM jaba bhI loga varNa ke virodha meM yA pakSa meM bolate. haiM, to unheM koI bhI aMdAja nahIM hai ki varNa ke pIche anaMta janmoM kA vijJAna hai| dhyAna isa bAta kA hai ki hama vyakti kI AtmA ko dizA de sakeM, vaha apane yogya garbha khoja sake, apane svadharma ke anukUla ghara khoja sake / Aja dhIre-dhIre kanaphyUjana paidA huA hai| dhIre-dhIre sArI vyavasthA TUTa gaI, kyoMki sArA vijJAna kho gyaa| aura Aja hAlata yaha hai ki AtmAoM ko nirNaya karanA atyaMta kaThina hotA calA jAtA hai ki ve kahAM janma leM! aura jahAM bhI janma leM, vahAM se unakI pichalI yAtrA kA tAratamya ThIka se jur3egA yA nahIM jur3egA, yaha bilakula sAMyogika ho gaI hai baat| isako hamane vaijJAnika vidhi banAI thii| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki hama eka janma meM hI spezalAijezana nahIM dete the, hama anaMta janmoM kI zrRMkhalA meM spezalAijezana de dete the| agara kisI dina yaha ho sake ki AiMsTIna phira eka aise bApa ke ghara meM paidA ho jAe jo phijisisTa ho, agara yaha saMbhava ho sake ki AiMsTIna phira eka aisI mAM ko mila jAe jo gaNitajJa ho, 342 aise to nadiyAM bhI bahatI haiM, lekina jaba vijJAna vikasita hotA hai, to hama nahara paidA kara lete haiN| nadiyAM bhI bahatI haiM, lekina nahara suniyojita bahatI hai| varNa kI vyavasthA AtmAoM ke lie nahara kA kAma karatI thI / varNa kI vyavasthA jisa dina TUTa gaI, usa dina se AtmAeM nadiyoM kI taraha baha rahI haiN| aba unakI yAtrA kA koI susammata mArga nahIM hai|
Page #373
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paramAtma samarpita karma 4 isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, zAstra sammata | zAstra sammata arthAta usa dina taka jAnI gaI AtmAoM kA jo vijJAna thA, usase sammata jo bAta hai arjuna, tU usa svadharma ko kr| vahI zreyaskara hai| aura vaise bhI na karane se, sadA karanA zreyaskara hai, kyoMki karane se bacane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| praznaH bhagavAna zrI pichale zloka meM Apane kahA, saMkalpa kI bAta kI, to saMkalpa meM aura iMdriyoM ke damana meM kyA pharka hai? yaha jAnanA cAhate haiN| saM kalpa meM aura iMdriyoM ke damana meM buniyAdI pharka hai| saMkalpa pAjiTiva ekTa hai, vidhAyaka kRtya hai aura iMdriyoM kA damana nigeTiva ekTa hai, nakArAtmaka kRtya hai| ise aisA samajheM, eka AdamI ko bhUkha lagI hai| vaha bhUkha ko dabA rahA hai-- nkaaraatmk| vaha yaha nahIM kaha rahA hai ki maiM khAnA nahIM khAUMgA, bhUkha aba mata lg| nahIM, vaha yaha nahIM kaha rahA hai| mana meM to vaha soca rahA hai ki khAnA khAnA hai, bhUkha lagI hai| use ubhAra rahA hai aura dabA bhI rahA hai| lekina usakA koI pAjiTiva vila nahIM hai ki jo kahe ki nahIM, khAnA nahIM khAnA hai; bAta baMda ! aisA koI vidhAyaka kRtya nahIM hai| bhUkha lagI hai, vaha usako dabAe jA rahA hai, bhUkha se lar3a rahA hai| lekina bhUkha se anyathA usake pAsa koI saMkalpa kA janma nahIM ho rahA hai| ise aisA samajheM, eka AdamI, apane bhItara koI bhI kAmanA uThI hai, samajheM ki kAmavAsanA uThI hai; jisake prati uThI hai, usake sAtha kAma kA saMbaMdha saMbhava nahIM hai / sAmAjika hogI paristhiti, aura koI paristhiti hogI, saMbhava nahIM hai| vAsanA ko ukasA rahA hai aura dabA bhI rahA hai| vAsanA ko ukasA rahA hai, agara saMbhava ho, to vAsanA ko pUrA karanA caahegaa| lekina saMbhava nahIM hai| asuvidhApUrNa hai, khataranAka hai, surakSA nahIM hai, maryAdA ke bAhara hai, samAja ke niyama ke viparIta hai, pratiSThA ko dhakkA lagegA, ahaMkAra ke pakSa meM nahIM par3atA hai; patnI kyA kahegI ? pitA kyA kahegA ? bhAI kyA kahegA? loga kyA kaheMge? ye sArI bAteM nakArAtmaka haiN| isalie vaha apanI kAmavAsanA ko dabA rahA hai| hAlAMki sAtha meM hI vaha kAmavAsanA se baMdhe hue citroM ko bhI ubhAratA calA jA rahA hai| rasa bhI le rahA hai, dabA bhI rahA hai| isase vila paidA nahIM hogI, isase vila thor3I-bahuta hogI, to vaha bhI naSTa ho jaaegii| nahIM, vaha AdamI na isakI phikra kara rahA hai ki kauna kyA | kahegA, na vaha phikra kara rahA hai ki patnI kyA kahegI, pati kyA | kahegA, bhAI kyA kahegA, samAja kyA kahegA, yaha koI savAla nahIM | hai | vaha AdamI yaha kaha rahA hai ki mere bhItara aisI koI vAsanA uTha Ae, jisameM merA vaza na ho, to yaha galata hai| koI aura Dara nahIM hai / koI aura kAraNa nahIM hai| sirpha maiM apane bhItara vAsanAoM ke pIche nahIM calanA cAhatA huuN| maiM mAlika honA cAhatA huuN| isalie vaha kahatA hai, cupa! taba phira vaha kalpanAeM nahIM karatA, imejinezana nahIM karatA, seksuala imeja nahIM paidA karatA, pratimAeM nahIM banAtA, | sapane nahIM dekhatA / vaha kahatA hai, basa / aura yaha jo basa hai, yaha kisI cIja ko dabAne meM kama lagatA hai, kisI cIja ko jagAne meM jyAdA lagatA hai| aba vaha apane ko jagA rahA hai| aba vaha kaha rahA hai ki itanI tAkata mujhameM honI cAhie ki maiM jaba kahUM, basa ! bAta samApta ho jaae| taba usake bhItara saMkalpa paidA hogaa| saMkalpa eka krieTiva ekTa hai| saMkalpa apane bhItara kisI naI zakti ko jagAnA hai / aura damana apane bhItara purAnI vAsanAoM kI zaktiyoM ko hI dabAnA hai| dabAne meM purAnI zaktiyAM hI najara meM hoMgI, uThAne meM naI zakti kA AvirbhAva hogaa| aba isa naI zakti ke AvirbhAva ke lie, isIlie sIdhA vAsanAoM se prayoga karanA zubha nahIM hotaa| jyAdA zubha hotA hai aura taraha kI cIjoM se karanA / jaise ki Apa, sardI cala rahI hai aura Apa sardI meM baiThe haiN| aura Apa apane bhItara usa zakti ko jagA rahe haiM, jo isa sardI ko jhelegI, | lekina bhAgegI nhiiN| Apa kahate haiM, maiM isa sardI meM ghaMTebhara baiThUMgA, bhAgUMgA nhiiN| aba isameM koI samAja kA Dara nahIM hai, koI sAmAjika niyama - naitikatA nahIM hai, koI bAta nahIM hai / Apa kahate haiM, maiM bhAgUMgA nhiiN| eka ghaMTA maiM sardI ko jhelane kI taiyArI rakhakara baiThA hUM aura dekhUMgA ki mere bhItara koI zakti jagatI hai jo sardI ko ghaMTebhara jhela pAe! Apa kucha dabA nahIM rahe haiM, Apa kucha jagA rahe haiN| tibbata meM to eka pUrA prayoga hI hai, jisako ve hITa yoga kahate haiM, jisako saMkalpa se garmI paidA karanA kahate haiM / aura lhAsA yunivarsiTI meM pratyeka vidyArthI ko parIkSA ke sAtha vaha prayoga meM se gujaranA par3atA thaa| vaha parIkSA bhI bar3I ajIba thii| sarda barpha se bharI rAta meM vidyArthiyoM ko nagna khar3A rahanA par3egA aura unake zarIra se pasInA cUnA cAhie, taba ve parIkSA uttIrNa ho skeNge| na kevala 343
Page #374
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ SIT gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM pasInA, kyoMki pasInA to sabase cuujaaegaa| vaha to prayoga hai ki AksaphorDa jAtA hUM yA kaiMbrija jAtA hUM, to bar3A mAika se zoragula agara saMkalpapUrvaka Apa kaheM ki sardI nahIM hai aura garmI hai, to zarIra macAnA par3atA hai ki cupa ho jAo, cupa ho jaao| upakulapati A pasInA chor3atA hai| rahe haiM, vAisa cAMsalara A rahe haiM, cupa ho jaao| phira bhI koI cupa hipnosisa meM kisI ko bhI chUTa jAtA hai| agara kisI ko behoza | | nahIM hotaa| aura jaba zurU-zurU meM yunivarsiTI meM gayA thA, to usane kara deM, sammohita kara deM aura kaheM ki teja dhUpa par3a rahI hai aura garmI | | likhA hai, jaise hI bhIr3a cupa hone lagatI thI vidyArthiyoM kI, hama sakhta hai, to usa AdamI ke mAthe se, zarIra se pasInA bahanA zurU | samajhate the ki vAisa cAMsalara A rahe haiN| jaise hI cuppI chAne lagatI ho jaaegaa| garmI par3a rahI ho, Apa pasIne se bhare hoN| aura | thI, vaise hI hama samajhate the ki upakulapati A rahe haiN| logoM kA hipnoTAijDa AdamI behoza par3A hai| hipnoTisTa usase kahe ki sardI | | cupa ho jAnA batAtA thA ki guru A rahA hai| aba cillAnA par3atA bahuta jora kI hai, barpha par3a rahI hai bAhara, aura ThaMDI havAeM A rahI | | hai ki cupa ho jAo, kyoMki guru A rahe haiN| phira bhI koI cupa nahIM haiM, hAtha-paira kaMpa rahe haiM, usa garmI kI hAlata meM usake hAtha-paira hotaa| jaba cillAnA par3egA, to cupa kauna hogA? kaMpane zurU ho jaaeNge| agara behozI kI, sammohana kI hAlata meM | jaba saMkalpa hotA hai bhItara. to vAsanAeM capa ho jAtI haiN| jaba Apake hAtha meM eka sAdhAraNa rupayA rakha diyA jAe aura Apase saMkalpa nahIM hotA, to vAsanAoM ko jabardastI cupa karanA par3atA hai| kahA jAe ki hAtha para aMgArA rakhA hai, to Apa isa taraha cIkhakara | vaha saMkalpa ke abhAva ke kAraNa mukhara hai| . usako pheMkeMge, jaise hAtha para aMgArA ho| yahAM taka to ThIka hai| purAnI paribhASA Apase khuuN| aba sAdhAraNataH hama kahate haiM, guru lekina hAtha para phapholA bhI A jaaegaa| kyoMki jaba saMkalpa ne | ke paira chUne caahie| purAnI paribhASA aura hai| vaha yaha kahatI hai ki svIkAra kara liyA ki aMgArA hai, to zarIra ko svIkAra karanA hI | | jisake caraNa ke pAsa pahuMcakara chUnA hI par3e, vaha AdamI guru hai| par3atA hai| agara hAtha ne mAna liyA ki aMgArA hai, to zarIra ko | | | aba hama kahate haiM, pitA ko Adara karanA caahie| purAnI paribhASA jalanA hI par3egA, phapholA uTha hI aaegaa| aura hai| jisako Adara diyA hI jAtA hai, vaha pitA hai| Aja nahIM usa yunivarsiTI meM, lhAsA yunivarsiTI meM, tibbatI lAmA jaba | | kala hama mAtAoM ko sikhAeMge ki baccoM ko prema karanA hI apanI pUrI zikSA karake bAhara nikalegA, to use yaha bhI pramANa denA | cAhie; sikhAeMge hI, sikhAnA hI pdd'egaa| lekina bacce ko jo prema pdd'egaa| yaha saMkalpa kI parIkSA hogii| pasInA to sabhI ko A | | detI hai, vahI mAM hai| karanA cAhie, to bAta hI phijUla ho gii| jAegA, lekina yaha kaise patA calegA ki pahalA kauna AyA? dUsarA / saMkalpa jaba bhItara hotA hai, pAjiTiva zakti jaba bhItara hotI hai, kauna AyA? to sabake pAsa pAnI meM DubAe hue gIle kapar3e rakhe | | to vAsanAoM ko dabAnA nahIM pdd'taa| izArA kAphI hai| idhara saMkalpa rheNge| una kapar3oM ko pahano aura zarIra ko itanA garamA lo ki | | khar3A huA, udhara vAsanA vidA huii| vAsanA dabAnI par3atI hai, kyoMki kapar3e sUkha jAeM! to jo jitane kapar3e rAtabhara meM sukhA degA, vaha | | saMkalpa bhItara nahIM hai| vAsanAoM ko dabAkara saMkalpa paidA nahIM prthm| jo usase kama sukhA pAegA, vaha dvitiiy| jo usase kama | | hogaa| saMkalpa paidA hogA, to vAsanAoM se chuTakArA hotA hai| aura sukhA pAegA, vaha tRtiiy| aura aba yaha koI tibbata kI hI bAta usa saMkalpa kI dizA meM Apako...sirpha vAsanAoM se mata lar3ate nahIM raha gaI hai, Aja to pazcima kI bhI bahuta-sI prayogazAlAoM | | rheN| kyoMki eka niyama khayAla meM le leM ki Apa jisa cIja se meM sammohana ke dvArA yaha bAta siddha ho cukI hai ki manuSya ke mana | | lar3ate haiM, usa cIja ko Apa jarUrata se jyAdA dhyAna de dete haiN| aura kA saMkalpa jo svIkAra kara le, vahI ghaTita honA zurU ho jAtA hai| | jisako bhI dhyAna mila jAtA hai, vaha majabUta ho jAtA hai| taba Apako vAsanAoM se laDanA na pddegaa| vAsanAoM ke lie dhyAna bhojana hai| agara koI AdamI seksa se vAsanAoM ko dabAnA hI isalie par3atA hai ki saMkalpa pAsa meM nahIM | | lar3egA, to usakA seksa bar3hegA, kama nahIM hogaa| kyoMki seksa para hai| saMkalpa pAsa meM hogA, to dabAnA nahIM pdd'egaa| jitanA dhyAna diyA jAegA, utanA hI seksa zaktizAlI hotA calA baTreMDa rasela ne kahIM apane eka saMsmaraNa meM likhA hai| bardaiDa jAtA hai| dhyAna bhojana hai| Apane dhyAna diyA ki aura zakti rasela to kAphI jiMdA rahA na! bahuta, eka sadI ke karIba jiMdA rahA; pkdd'egii| nahIM, seksa kI phikra chodd'eN| isalie hama, hamane jo zabda to usane duniyA bahuta raMgoM meM dekhii| usane likhA hai ki aba jaba maiM khojA hai, vaha hai brhmcry| brahmacarya kA matalaba Apane socA hai 344
Page #375
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ paramAtma samarpita karma +m kabhI! usakA matalaba hotA hai, brahma meM caryA, brahma meM dduubnaa| hama | | vidhAyaka dRSTi leN| nahIM to Apa lA Apha rivarsa iphekTa meM phaMsa kahate haiM, kAmavAsanA kI phikra chor3o, tuma to brahma meM DUbane kI | jaaeNge| adhika loga phaMse hue haiN| isalie jo ve cAhate haiM ki na phikra kro| idhara tuma brahma meM DUboge, udhara kAmavAsanA vidA hone | ho, roja-roja vahI hotA hai| aura jaba vahI hotA hai, to saMkalpa aura lgegii| kAmavAsanA se lar3e ki muzkila meM pdd'e| phira vaha vidA kamajora hotA hai ki itanA to cAhA ki na ho, phira bhI vahI huaa| nahIM hogI, phira vaha pIchA kregii| | aba apane se kucha bhI na ho skegaa| saMkalpa aura kamajora hotA aura eka lA Apha rivarsa iphekTa kA eka niyama hai| jisako | calA jAtA hai| saMkalpa bar3hatA hai vidhAyaka mArga se| vAsanAoM kA pIche pazcima meM phrAMsa ke eka vicAraka imAila kue ne khojaa| dabAnA nakArAtmaka hai| yaha aMtara hai| usakA kahanA hai, viparIta pariNAma kA niym| Apa jo bhI karanA cAhate haiM, agara bahuta jyAdA koziza kI, to usase viparIta pariNAma A jAtA hai| . yajJArthAtkarmaNo'nyatra loko'yaM karma bandhanaH / jaise eka nayA AdamI sAikila calAnA sIkhatA hai| sATha phITa tadartha karma kaunteya muktasaMgaH smaacr||9|| caur3e rAste para sAikila calAtA hai| aura kinAre para mIla kA patthara aura he arjuna, baMdhana ke bhaya se bhI kamoM kA tyAga karanA lagA he jarA-sI jagaha meN| nayA sikkhar3a hai: ekadama se patthara yogya nahIM hai| kyoMki yajJa-karma ke sivAya anya karma meM usako pahale dikhAI par3atA hai| itanA bar3A rAstA dikhAI nahIM par3atA, lagA haA hI yaha manuSya koM dvArA baMdhatA hai| isalie hai sATha phITa caudd'aa| use patthara dikhAI par3atA hai ki mare, aba kahIM yaha arjuna, Asakti se rahita huA usa paramezvara ke nimitta patthara se TakarAhaTa na ho jaae| aura jaise hI usakI patthara se karma kA bhalI prakAra AcaraNa kara / TakarAhaTa na ho jAe, yaha nigeTiva khayAla usako pakar3A, rAstA miTA aura patthara hI usako aba dikhAI pdd'egaa| aba usakI sAikila calI patthara kI trph| aba vaha ghbdd'aayaa| jitanI 7 ka aura bhI adabhuta bAta kRSNa kahate haiN| ve kahate haiM, sAikila calI patthara kI tarapha, utanA vaha ghabar3AyA; aura utanA | / 5 karmoM ke baMdhana se bacane ke hI nimitta jo AdamI karma usane dhyAna diyA patthara ko ki bacanA hai isa patthara se| se bhAgatA hai, vaha ucita nahIM karatA hai| vaha jo maiM kaha lekina jisase bacanA hai, usa para dhyAna denA pdd'egaa| aura jisa rahA thA vahI bAta, lA Apha rivarsa iphektt| jo AdamI karmoM ke para dhyAna denA par3egA, usase bacanA muzkila hai| vaha jAkara baMdhana se bacane ke lie hI karmoM ko chor3akara bhAgatA hai, vaha ulaTe ttkraaegaa| aMdhA AdamI bhI sAikila calAe, to sau meM eka maukA | pariNAma ko upalabdha hogaa| vaha aura baMdha jaaegaa| aura phira karmoM hai patthara se TakarAne kaa| kyoMki rAstA sATha phITa caur3A hai| lekina | ke baMdhana se bhAgane kI jo icchA hai, vaha svayaM kI svataMtratA kI yaha AMkha vAlA patthara para pahuMca jAtA hai ekdm| kyA, mAmalA | ghoSaNA nahIM, svayaM kI parataMtratA kI hI ghoSaNA hai| karma ke baMdhana se kyA hai ? yaha patthara para hipnoTAijDa hokara jAtA hai| isako patthara | | koI bhAga bhI na skegaa| kyoMki kahIM bhI jAe, kucha bhI kare, karma se bacanA hai, basa yahI isakI muzkila ho jAtI hai| isI meM ulajha | karanA hI pdd'egaa| taba kyA kare AdamI? jAtA hai| aura jo cAhatA hai ki na ho, cAhane ke kAraNa, vahI ho __ kRSNa kahate haiM, yajJarUpI krm| kRSNa kahate haiM, aisA karma jo prabhu jAtA hai| ko samarpita hai, aisA karma jo maiM apane lie nahIM kara rahA huuN| Apane agara taya kiyA ki krodha na kareMge, to Apase krodha jaldI | | paramAtmA ne jIvana diyA, janma diyA, jagata diyA, usane hI karma hone lgegaa| nahIM. Apa krodha kI phikra choDeM. Apa kSamA karane kI | diyaa| usake lie hI kara rahA hai| aise yajJarUpI karma ko jo karatA phikra kreN| Apa pAjiTivalI kSamA kI tarapha dekheM, krodha kI phikra | hai, vaha baMdhana meM nahIM par3atA hai| chodd'eN| Apa kSamA kareMge, isakI phikra kreN| Apa krodha nahIM kareMge, | | isameM do bAteM dhyAna dene yogya haiN| eka to sirpha baMdhana se bacane aisI nakArAtmaka phikra mata kreN| Apa kAmavAsanA se baceMge, aisI | ke lie jo bhAgatA hai, vaha bhAga nahIM paaegaa| vaha nae baMdhanoM meM ghira nakArAtmaka dRSTi mata leN| Apa brahmacarya meM praveza kareMge, aisI jaaegaa| dhyAna rahe, baMdhana se bacane ke lie bhAgane vAlA 345
Page #376
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 3m gItA darzana bhAga-1 -sara zaktizAlI vyakti nahIM hai| bhAgate sirpha kamajora haiN| zaktizAlI isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, bhAganA vyartha hai, palAyana vyartha hai, bhAgate nahIM, kamajora hI bhAgatA hai| aura jitanA bhAgatA hai, utanA eskepa vyartha hai| aura dhyAna rahe, isa pRthvI para eskepa ke khilApha, aura kamajora ho jAtA hai| bhayabhIta bhAgatA hai| aura jo bhayabhIta hai, palAyana ke khilApha kRSNa se jyAdA bar3I AvAja dUsarI paidA nahIM vaha yahAM baMdhana meM hai; jahAM bhI jAegA, vahAM baMdhana meM par3a jaaegaa| huii| palAyana vyartha hai, bhAganA vyartha hai| bhAgakara jAoge kahAM? kamajora baMdhana se bacegA kaise! apane se bhAgoge kaise? sabase bhAga jAoge, khuda to sAtha hI eka AdamI gRhasthI meM hai| vaha kahatA hai, ghara baMdhana hai| bar3e rhoge| aura usa khuda meM hI sArI bImAriyAM haiN| isalie kRSNa kahate Azcarya kI bAta hai| ghara kahIM bhI nahIM baaNdhtaa| daravAje khule haiN| | haiM, karma se koI agara baMdhana se chUTane ke lie bhAgatA hai, to ghara kahIM bhI lohe kI zrRMkhalA nahIM banA huA hai! ghara kahIM paira meM nAsamajha hai| karma meM koI baMdhana nahIM hai| karma merA hai, yahI baMdhana hai| jaMjIra kI taraha aTakA nahIM hai| ghara kahIM nahIM bAMdhatA hai| lekina | | isalie agara karma ko paramAtmA kA hai, aisA kahane kA koI sAhasa vaha AdamI kahatA hai, ghara bAMdhatA hai| to maiM ghara chor3a duuN| aba juTA le, to karma yajJa ho jAtA hai aura usakA baMdhana gira jAtA hai| samajhane jaisA jarUrI hai ki usako ghara bAMdhatA hai ? taba to ghara chor3ane | / kyoM gira jAtA hai? kyoMki vaha phira merA nahIM raha jaataa| se vaha mukta ho jaaegaa| lekina ghara kisako bAMdhegA? ghara to sAra bAta itanI hai ki merA hI baMdhana hai-cA bilakula jar3a hai| vaha na bAMdhatA hai, na svataMtra karatA hai| jaba yaha ho, cAhe merA dhana ho, cAhe merA beTA ho, cAhe merA dharma ho, cAhe chor3akara jAne lagegA, taba itanA bhI nahIM kahegA ki ruko, kahAM jA | | merA karma ho, cAhe merA saMnyAsa ho--jo bhI merA hai, vaha baMdhana bana rahe ho? vaha isakI phikra hI nahIM kregaa| lekina yaha kahatA hai, ghara jaaegaa| sirpha eka taraha kA karma baMdhana nahIM banatA hai, aisA karma jo bAMdhatA hai| merA nahIM, paramAtmA kA hai| aise karma kA nAma yajJa hai| asala meM, yaha bAta kahIM na kahIM galata samajha rahA hai| yaha ghara ko / yajJa bahuta pAribhASika zabda hai| isakA anuvAda duniyA kI kisI apanA mAnatA hai, isase baMdhatA hai| ghara nahIM baaNdhtaa| merA hai ghara, mere bhI bhASA meM nahIM ho sakatA hai| asala meM karma kA eka bilakula hI se ghara baMdhatA hai| lekina merA to isake pAsa hI rhegaa| yaha ghara nayA rUpa, jisameM maiM kartA nahIM rahatA, balki paramAtmA kartA hotA chor3akara bhAga jAegA, taba merA aashrm| phira merA Azrama bAMdha legaa| hai| karma kI eka bilakula naI avadhAraNA, karma kA eka bilakula vaha merA isake sAtha calA jaaegaa| vaha merA isakI kamajorI hai| ghara nayA kaMsepzana ki jisameM maiM kartA nahIM hotA, maiM sirpha nimitta hotA to chUTa jaaegaa| ghara chor3ane meM kyA kaThinAI hai! ghara jarA bhI nahIM hUM aura kartA paramAtmA hotA hai| jisameM maiM sirpha bAMsurI bana jAtA rokegA ki rukie! balki prasanna hI hogA ki gae to acchA huA, | hUM, gIta paramAtmA kA, svara uske| upadrava TalA! lekina Apa usa tarakIba ko to sAtha hI le jAeMge, ___ yajJarUpI karma baMdhana nahIM lAtA hai| isalie kRSNa arjuna se kahate jo gulAmI bnegii| merA Azrama ho jAegA, phira vaha bAMdha legaa| | haiM, tU karma se mata bhAga, balki karma ko yajJa banA le| yajJa banA le patnI nahIM baaNdhtii| patnI ko chor3akara bhAga jaaeN| to kyA | arthAta usako tU paramAtmA ko samarpita kara de| tU kaha de pUre prANoM kAmavAsanA patnI ko chor3akara bhAgane ke sAtha patnI ke pAsa chUTa se ki maiM sirpha nimitta hUM aura tujhe jo karavAnA ho, karavA le| jAegI? to patnI nahIM thI Apake pAsa, taba kAmavAsanA nahIM thI? nAnaka kI jiMdagI meM eka ghaTanA hai, jisa ghaTanA se nAnaka saMta jaba yAtrA para cale jAte haiM, patnI nahIM hotI hai, taba kAmavAsanA nahIM bne| usa dina se nAnaka kA karma yajJa ho gyaa| choTI-moTI hotI hai? aura jaba patnI ko chor3akara cale jAeMge, to kAmavAsanA jAgIradArI meM ve naukara haiN| aura kAma unakA hai sipAhiyoM ko rAzana patnI ke pAsa chUTa jAegI ki Apake sAtha calI jAegI? vaha | baaNttnaa| to ve dinabhara subaha se zAma taka gehUM, dAla, canA, taulate kAmavAsanA Apake sAtha calI jaaegii| aura dhyAna rahe. patnI to rahate haiM aura sipAhiyoM ko dete rahate haiN| . purAnI par3a gaI thI, naI striyAM dikhAI par3eMgI jo bilakula naI hoMgI, para eka dina kucha gar3abar3a ho gii| aisI gar3abar3a bar3I saubhAgyapUrNa vaha vAsanA una naI para aura bhI jyAdA lolupa hokara baMdha jaaegii| hai| aura jaba kisI kI jiMdagI meM ho jAtI hai, to paramAtmA praveza bhAgatA huA AdamI yaha bhUla jAtA hai ki jisase vaha bhAga rahA hai, ho jAtA hai| eka dina saba astavyasta ho gayA, saba gaNita TUTa vaha bAMdhane vAlI cIja nahIM hai| jo bhAga rahA hai, vahI baMdhane vAlA hai| gayA, saba nApa TUTa gii| nApane baiThe the; eka se ginatI zurU kii| | 346
Page #377
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 120+ paramAtma samarpita karma +mm bAraha taka saba ThIka claa| lekina teraha kI jo ginatI AI, to prajApati brahmA ne kalpa ke Adi meM yajJa sahita prajA ko acAnaka unheM terA se tere kA khayAla A gayA, usakA, paramAtmA | racakara kahA ki isa yajJa dvArA tuma vRddhi ko prApta hoo kaa| bAraha taka to saba ThIka calA, terahaveM palle ko ulaTate vakta aura yaha yajJa tuma logoM ko icchita kAmanAoM ko unako AyA khayAla, teraa| vaha jo teraha zabda hai, vaha teraa| phira dene vAlA hove| caudaha nahIM nikala sakA muMha se| phira dUsarA bhI palavA bharA aura phira bhI kahA, teraa| phira tIsarA bhI palavA bhraa...| phira loga samajhe ki pAgala ho ge| bhIr3a ikaTThI ho gii| unhoMne kahA, yaha ga jJapUrvaka karma, ise kahane ke ThIka pIche kRSNa kahate haiM, kyA kara rahe ho, ginatI Age nahIM bar3hegI? to nAnaka ne kahA, 4 sRSTi ke prathama kSaNa meM sraSTA ne bhI aise hI yajJarUpI usake Age aba aura kyA ginatI ho sakatI hai| mAlika ne bulAyA karma kA vistAra kiyA hai| aura kahA, pAgala ho gae! nAnaka ne kahA, aba taka pAgala thaa| ise bhI thor3A samajha lenA upayogI hai| aba basa, isa ginatI ke Age kucha nahIM hai| aba saba teraa| | hama niraMtara paramAtmA ko sraSTA kahate haiN| hama niraMtara paramAtmA phira naukarI to chUTa hI gii| lekina bar3I naukarI mila gaI, ko banAne vAlA, krieTara kahate haiN| lekina banAnA, sRjana, paramAtmA kI naukarI mila gii| choTe-moTe mAlika kI naukarI chuTI, nirmANa kisI bhI cIja kA-do DhaMga se ho sakatA hai| agara parama mAlika kI naukarI mila gii| aura jaba bhI koI nAnaka se paramAtmA bhI maiM ke bhAva se sajana kare, to vaha yajJa nahIM raha jAegA pUchatA ki tumhArI jiMdagI meM yaha kahAM se AI rozanI? to ve kahate, paramAtmA ke lie yaha sRjana bilakula Igolesa, maiM-bhAva se rikta tere, terA, usa zabda se yaha rozanI aaii| jaba bhI koI pUchatA, kahAM | | aura zUnya hai| kahanA cAhie, yaha sArI sRSTi paramAtmA ke lie se AyA yaha nRtya? kahAM se AyA yaha saMgIta? kahAM se yaha uThA sahaja AvirbhAva hai, spAMTeniyasa phlAvariMga hai| meM sRjana karUM, meM nAda? to ve kahate, basa eka dina smaraNa A gayA ki tU hI hai, terA | | banAUM, aisA kahIM koI bhAva nahIM hai| ho bhI nahIM sktaa| kyoMki hI hai, merA nahIM hai| maiM sirpha vahIM paidA hotA hai, jahAM tu kI saMbhAvanA ho| paramAtmA ke to jo kRSNa kaha rahe haiM arjuna se, vaha yahI kaha rahe haiM ki eka | | lie koI bhI tU nahIM hai, akelA hai| isalie maiM kA koI bhAva daphA himmata karake, saMkalpa karake agara tU jAna pAe ki terA nahIM | | paramAtmA meM nahIM ho sktaa| aura jisa dina hama meM bhI maiM kA koI hai kRtya, to phira koI baMdhana nhiiN| kyoM baMdhana nahIM? kyoMki baMdhane | | bhAva nahIM raha jAtA, hama paramAtmA ke hisse ho jAte haiN| ke lie bhI maiM kA bhAva caahie| baMdhegA kauna? maiM to cAhie hI, yaha sArI sRSTi paramAtmA ke bhItara kisI vAsanA ke kAraNa nahIM agara baMdhanA hai| | hai, phala nahIM hai| yaha sArI sRSTi, kahanA cAhie, paramAtmA kA aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki maiM agara nahIM hUM, to baMdhegA | | svabhAva hai| aise hI jaise bIja TUTakara aMkura bana jAtA hai aura jaise kauna? baMdhUMgA kaise? maiM cAhie baMdhane ke lie aura merA cAhie | aMkura TUTakara vRkSa bana jAtA hai aura jaise vRkSa phUloM se bhara jAtA bAMdhane ke lie| ye do sUtra khayAla meM le leN| maiM cAhie baMdhane ke hai, ThIka aise hI paramAtmA ke lie sRSTi alaga cIja nahIM hai| lie aura merA cAhie bAMdhane ke lie| maiM banegA kaidI aura merA | paramAtmA kA svabhAva hai| banegA jNjiir| lekina jisa dina koI vyakti kaha pAtA hai, maiM nahIM, | ___ isalie maiM niraMtara eka bAta kahanA pasaMda karatA hUM ki hama tU hI; merA nahIM, terA; usa dina na to baMdhana bacatA hai aura na baMdhane | | paramAtmA ko krieTara kahakara thor3I-sI galatI karate haiM, sraSTA vAlA bacatA hai| aise kSaNa meM vyakti kA jIvana yajJa ho jAtA hai| | kahakara thor3I-sI galatI karate haiN| kyoMki jaba hama paramAtmA ko yajJa mukti hai| yajJa ke bhAva se kiyA gayA karma svataMtratA hai| sraSTA kahate haiM, to hama sRSTi aura sraSTA ko alaga tor3a dete haiN| aisA nahIM hai| jyAdA ucita hogA ki hama paramAtmA ko sraSTA na kahakara, sRjana kI prakriyA kheN| jyAdA ucita hogA ki hama krieTara sahayajJAH prajAH sRSTvA purovAca prjaaptiH| | na kahakara, krieTiviTI kheN| jyAdA ucita hogA ki hama sRSTi aura anena prasaviSyadhvameSa vo'stviSTakAmadhuk / / 10 / / sraSTA ko do meM na tor3eM, balki eka meM hI rkheN| vahI hai| | 347
Page #378
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 gItA darzana bhAga-1 -K prathama dina-kahane ke lie prathama dina, bAta karane ke lie| | ho gaI; jo terI mrjii| prathama dina, anyathA sRSTi ke lie koI prathama dina nahIM hai aura koI | | mere dekhe, ina do vAkyoM ke bIca meM krAMti ghaTita huii| jisa kSaNa aMtima dina nahIM hai-kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, prathama dina jagata kA sraSTA jIsasa ne kahA, yaha kyA kara rahA hai? usa samaya jIsasa kA maiM jagata ko jo jIvana, gati aura sRjana detA, vaha bhI yajJa hai| aura | maujUda hai| abhI karma yajJa nahIM huaa| dikhAI par3a gayA jIsasa ko jisa dina koI dUsarA vyakti bhI usI taraha yajJarUpI karma meM saMyukta ki bhUla ho gii| kyoMki jaba koI kahatA hai paramAtmA se ki yaha ho jAtA hai, vaha bhI sraSTA kA hissA ho jAtA hai, vaha bhI usakA | | kyA kara rahA hai? to usakA matalaba yaha hai ki kucha galata kara rahA aMga ho jAtA hai| | hai| usakA matalaba yaha hai ki jo honA cAhie thA, vaha nahIM ho rahA mIrA nAcatI hai| koI agara mIrA ko pUche, tU nAcatI hai? to mIrA hai| usakA matalaba yaha hai ki maiM tujhase jyAdA samajhadAra thaa| mujhase kahegI, nahIM, vahI nacAtA hai, vahI nAcatA hai| agara koI kabIra ko | | bhI pUcha letA, to yaha karane ko na kahatA! bhUla ho rahI hai Izvara se kahe ki tuma kapar3e bunate ho, kisake lie? to kabIra kahate haiM, vahI | | kuch| jaba jIsasa kahate haiM, yaha kyA kara rahA hai? gaharI zikAyata bunatA hai, usI ke lie bunatA hai| isalie kabIra jaba kapar3A bunate | | hai| jIsasa abhI karma meM haiN| abhI yajJa nahIM ho paayaa| lekina eka aura gAMva kI tarapha kapaDe becane jAte. to rAha para jo bhI milatA hI kSaNa meM sArI krAMti ghaTita ho gii| usase kahate ki rAma! dekho kitanA acchA, tumhAre lie banAyA hai| to maiM to niraMtara kahatA hUM ki sUlI para jisa kSaNa jIsasa ne kahA kahate, rAma! bAjAra meM baiThate, to grAhakoM ko kahate ki rAma, kahAM | | ki paramAtmA, yaha kyA dikhalA rahA hai? usa samaya taka ve mariyama cale jA rahe ho? kitanI mehanata kI hai| grAhaka bhI mazkila meM pdd'te| ke beTe jIsasa the| aura eka kSaNa bAda eka kSaNa, momeMTa-jaise unakI kalpanA meM na hotA yaha ki unheM koI rAma pukaaregaa| hI unhoMne kahA, jo terI marjI; mApha kara, jo tU cAhe; dAI vila bI aura jaba kabIra ke pAsa hajAroM, saikar3oM bhakta Ane lage, to | Dana, terI icchA pUrI ho, usI kSaNa ve krAisTa ho ge| usI kSaNa unhoMne kahA, baMda karie Apa kapar3A bunnaa| Apako kapar3A bunane | | krAMti ghaTita ho gii| ve mariyama ke beTe nahIM rhe| usI kSaNa ve kI kyA jarUrata hai ? to kabIra ne kahA, jaba paramAtmA ko abhI | paramAtmA ke hisse ho ge| usI kSaNa meM yajJa ho gayA krm| aba bunane kI jarUrata hai, to maiM bunane se kaise bacUM! abhI paramAtmA hI | | apanI koI marjI na rahI; apanI koI bAta na rhii| jo usakI marjI! bune jA rahA hai jIvana ko aura jagata ko| to maiMne to apane ko usI | | paramAtmA isa bar3e sRjana ko phailAkara bhI niraMtara yahI kaha rahA ke hAtha meM chor3a diyA hai| aba usI kI aMguliyAM merI aMguliyoM se | hai, isa bar3I dhArA ko calAkara niraMtara yahI kaha rahA hai-pahale bunatI haiN| usI kI AMkheM merI AMkhoM se dekhatI haiN| aba vaha cAhegA, | | dina, bIca ke dina, AkhirI dina-eka hI bAta hai ki hama isa to baMda ho jAegA bunnaa| aura vaha cAhegA, to jArI rhegaa| aba choTe-se maiM ko bIca meM na le aaeN| usa maiM ke kAraNa hI sArA usakI mrjii| upadrava, sArA vighna, sArA utpAta khar3A ho jAtA hai| usa maiM ke to kabIra kapar3A bunanA baMda nahIM karate, kapar3A bune cale jAte haiN| | Asa-pAsa hI karma baMdhana bana jAtA hai| jaise paramAtmA mukt...| mere dekhe kabIra jyAdA gahare sAdhu haiM, kapar3A bunanA jArI rakhate haiN| | kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki paramAtmA kahIM dikhAI nahIM jo calatA thA, calatA hai| pharka par3a gayA lekin| yajJa ho gayA aba | | pdd'taa| sRSTi dikhAI par3atI hai aura sraSTA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| krm| aba ve kahate haiM, vahI bunatA hai, usI ke lie bunatA hai| maiM | lekina kabhI socA Apane ki isakA kAraNa kyA hogA? aneka hUM hI nhiiN| isalie ThIka hai, jo usakI mrjii| loga kahate haiM, Izvara kahAM hai? asala meM jisakA maiM nahIM hai, vaha jIsasa ko jisa dina sUlI lagAI gaI, usa dina sUlI para jaba dikhAI kahAM pdde| asala meM jisako kabhI khaya unake hAtha meM kIle ThoMke gae, to eka kSaNa ko jIsasa bhI kaMpa ge| ki maiMne sRSTi kI hai, vaha dikhAI kahAM par3e! jo kiyA hai, vaha dikhAI eka kSaNa ko jIsasa bhI DAMvADola ho ge| eka kSaNa ko jIsasa ke par3a rahA hai aura karane vAlA bilakula dikhAI nahIM par3a rahA hai! kartA muMha se nikala gayA, he paramAtmA! yaha kyA kara rahA hai? yaha kyA bilakula adRzya hai aura karma bilakula dRzya hai| dikhalA rahA hai? zikAyata ho gii| jIsasa ko khayAla meM bhI A aise hI kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki tU aise karma meM jUjha jA ki karma hI gii| aura dUsare hI vAkya meM unhoMne kahA, kSamA kara, mApha kara, bhUla dikhAI par3e aura kartA bilakula dikhAI na par3e; kartA rahe hI n| 348
Page #379
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m paramAtma samarpita karma AM paramAtmA ko dekhate haiM, kitanA ebseMTa hai! jagata bahuta prejeMTa hai| usa phakIra ne kahA, yaha to ThIka, lekina aba jaba tuma de hI rahe saMsAra bahuta maujUda hai aura paramAtmA bilakula gaira-maujUda hai| ho, to thor3I bAta aura de do| aura kyA? pahale to tumane kucha bhI asala meM jisake pAsa ahaMkAra nahIM, vaha maujUda ho bhI kaise sakatA na mAMgA! usane kahA, pahale mAMgane kI koI jarUrata na thii| lekina hai! usake maujUda hone kA koI upAya bhI to nahIM hai, vaha gaira-maujUda | | eka cIja jahAM mile, vahAM cIjoM kI zrRMkhalA zurU ho jAtI hai| eka hI ho sakatA hai| usakI ebseMsa hI usakI prejeMsa hai; usakI | | cIja aura de jaao| vaha cIja kyA? anupasthiti hI usakI maujUdagI hai|.. usa phakIra ne kahA, yaha aura jor3a do isameM ki isakA mujhe patA maiMne sunA hai, eka IsAI phakIra para devatA prasanna ho gae--kahAnI | | na cle| muradA jiMdA ho, ho; lekina mujhe patA na cale ki jiMdA ho hai aura unhoMne Akara usake paira pakar3a lie, devatAoM ne, unhoMne | gyaa| bImAra ThIka ho, ho; lekina mujhe patA na cle| kyoMki aba kahA ki hama tujhe koI varadAna dene Ae haiN| mAMga le, tujhe jo kucha vApasa mere maiM ko bulAne kI pIr3A aura narka meM maiM nahIM par3anA cAhatA mAMganA ho| to usa phakIra ne kahA, bar3I galatI kI, bar3I dera se | | huuN| aba tuma mujhe kSamA kara do| yaha varadAna khataranAka hai| jaba muradA aae| jaba mere pAsa mAMga thI, taba tumhArA koI patA na calA; aura jiMdA hogA, to mujhe patA na cala jAe ki maiMne jiMdA kiyA hai| to aba jaba merI koI mAMga nahIM raha gaI, taba tuma Ae ho! aba to tuma aisA karo ki yaha varadAna mujhe mata do, merI chAyA ko de do| kucha mAMgane ko nahIM bacA, kyoMki mAMgane vAlA hI nahIM bcaa| aba merI chAyA kisI murade para par3a jAegI, vaha jiMdA ho jAegA, to mujhe tuma vyartha parezAna ho rahe ho| tuma kisase kaha rahe ho? unhoMne kahA, | | patA hI nahIM clegaa| chAyA pIche par3egI, muradA ThIka ho jAegA, hama tuma se kaha rahe haiM! usa phakIra ne kahA, lekina maiM to aba hUM | phUla khila jAeMge; murajhAe hue paudhe ThIka ho jAeMge, maiM bhAgatA nahIM; tuma paramAtmA se hI pUcha lenA, aba to vahI hai| rahUMgA chAyA se| kRpA karake tuma yaha varadAna merI chAyA ko de do| lekina aise AdamI para devatA aura prasanna ho ge| unhoMne paramAtmA kahIM dikhAI nahIM par3atA, sirpha usakI chAyA bilakula usake paira hI pakar3a lie aura kahA ki kucha mAMganA hI | | kabhI-kabhI kahIM-kahIM dikhAI par3atI hai| sirpha usakI chaayaa| itanA pdd'egaa| usane kahA, lekina aba mAMge kauna? kisase mAMge? aura | sArA jagata usakI chAyA se calatA hai| agara maiM mAMgaMgA, to vaha sabata hogA isa bAta kA ki paramAtmA para kRSNa arjana se yahI kaha rahe haiM, ta chAyA bhara ho jA, isa maiM ko merA bharosA nhiiN| jo use denA hogA, degA; jo use nahIM denA hogA, | jAne de| tU jI, zvAsa le, karma kr| bhAga mt| kyoMki bhAgane meM nahIM degaa| jo ucita hogA, vaha hogaa| jo ucita nahIM hogA, vaha bhI terA ahaMkAra to banA hI rahegA ki maiM baca nikalA, maiM bhAga nahIM hogaa| asala meM jo hogA, vaha ucita hogaa| aura jo nahIM | niklaa| maiM huuN| maiMne apane ko baMdhana se bacA liyA, karma se bacA hogA, vaha anucita hogaa| isalie tuma jaao| tuma galata AdamI | liyaa| terA maiM to jAegA nahIM; baMdhana maujUda hogaa| tU to itanA hI ke pAsa A gae ho| bhara kara ki maiM ko chor3a de aura yajJarUpI karma meM pravRtta ho jaa| jaise lekina unhoMne kahA ki hama aise AdamI kI talAza meM rahate haiM; | | pUrA paramAtmA jagata ko yajJarUpI karma meM nirmita kara rahA hai, aise hI jo mAMgatA hai, usake pAsa to hama kabhI nahIM jaate| jo nahIM mAMgatA, | | tU bhI usakA eka hissA ho jA, to tU mukta ho jAtA hai| hama usake pAsa Ate haiN| jo hotA hai, usake pAsa to hama kabhI nahIM jAte, kyoMki usake bhItara jagaha hI nahIM hotI hamAre Ane laayk| jo nahIM ho jAtA hai, hama usake bhItara Ate haiN| hama A gae haiN| tuma devAnbhAvayatAnena te devA bhAvayantu vaH / jarUra mAMgo! usa phakIra ne kahA, aba tuma nahIM mAnate, tumheM kucha | parasparaM bhAvayantaH zreyaH paramavApsyatha / / 11 / / denA ho to de jaao| merA mAMgane kA koI savAla nahIM hai| tathA tuma loga isa yajJa dvArA devatAoM kI unnati karo aura to unhoMne kahA, hama tumheM eka varadAna dete haiM ki tuma agara murade | | ve devatA loga tuma logoM kI unnati kreN| isa prakAra Apasa ko chu doge, to vaha jiMdA ho jaaegaa| agara tuma bImAra para hAtha rakha meM kartavya samajhakara unnati karate hue parama kalyANa ko doge, to vaha svastha ho jaaegaa| agara tuma murajhAe phUla kI tarapha prApta hooge| dekha doge, to vaha phira se khila jaaegaa| 349
Page #380
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM of tima shlok| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, isa bhAMti yajJarUpI karma kAma Apane koI kiyA aura pIche Apako lagA hogA, bar3I hairAnI 1 karate hue tuma devatAoM ke sahayogI bano aura ve devatA kI bAta hai, itanI tAkata mujhameM kahAM se A gaI ki maiM yaha burA kAma tumhAre sahayogI bneN| isa bhAMti tuma kartavya ko | | kara pAyA! yaha aneka logoM kA anubhava hai| upalabdha ho sakate ho| __ Apa krodha meM itanA bar3A patthara uThA sakate ho, jitanA Apa yaha devatA zabda ko thor3A samajhanA jarUrI hai| isa zabda se bar3I | | zAMti meM nahIM uThA sakate, taba Apako kalpanA bhI nahIM ho sakatI bhrAMti huI hai| devatA zabda bahuta pAribhASika zabda hai| devatA zabda | | ki koI burI AtmA bhI Apake lie sahayoga detI hai| jaba eka kA artha hai...isa jagata meM jo bhI loga haiM, jo bhI AtmAeM haiM, unake | AdamI kisI kI hatyA karane jAtA hai, to usakI sAdhAraNa sthiti marate hI sAdhAraNa vyakti kA janma tatkAla ho jAtA hai| usake lie | nahIM raha jAtI, asAdhAraNa pajesDa ho jAtA hai| aura aneka hatyAre garbha tatkAla upalabdha hotA hai| lekina bahuta asAdhAraNa zubha | adAlatoM meM yaha kahate haiM ki hama mAna nahIM sakate ki hamane hatyA AtmA ke lie tatkAla garbha upalabdha nahIM hotaa| use pratIkSA karanI | kI hai, kyoMki hameM to khayAla hI nahIM AtA ki hama kaise hatyA kara par3atI hai| usake yogya garbha ke lie pratIkSA karanI par3atI hai| bahuta sakate haiN| asala meM ApameM hatyA kI vatti uThe. to hatyA ke lie burI AtmA, bahuta hI pApI AtmA ke lie bhI garbha tatkAla upalabdha | | utsuka koI AtmA Apake Upara savAra ho sakatI hai, ApakA nahIM hotaa| use bhI bahuta pratIkSA karanI par3atI hai| sAdhAraNa AtmA | sahayoga kara sakatI hai| ke lie tatkAla garbha upalabdha ho jAtA hai| isalie sAdhAraNa ThIka isase ulaTA, arjuna se kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki agara tU eka AdamI idhara marA aura udhara jnmaa| isa janma aura mRtyu aura mRtyu | zubha karma meM kartA ko chor3akara saMlagna hotA hai, to aneka devatAoM aura nae janma ke bIca meM bar3A phAsalA nahIM hotaa| kabhI kSaNoM kA | | kA sahArA tujhe milatA hai| jaba Apa koI acchA karma karate haiM, taba bhI phAsalA hotA hai| kabhI kSaNoM kA bhI nahIM hotaa| caubIsa ghaMTe garbha bhI Apa akele nahIM hote| taba bhI ve aneka AtmAeM, jo acchA upalabdha haiM; tatkAla AtmA garbha meM praveza kara jAtI hai| | karane ke lie Atura, abhIpsita hotI haiM, tatkAla Apake lekina eka zreSTha AtmA nae garbha meM praveza karane ke lie pratIkSA | | Asa-pAsa ikaTThI aura sakriya ho jAtI haiN| tatkAla Apako unakA meM rahatI hai| isa taraha kI zreSTha AtmAoM kA nAma devatA hai| nikRSTa | | sahayoga milanA zurU ho jAtA hai| tatkAla Apake lie anaMta mArgoM AtmAeM bhI pratIkSA meM hotI haiN| isa taraha kI AtmAoM kA nAma se zakti milanI zurU ho jAtI hai, jo ApakI nahIM hai| .. pretAtmAeM haiN| ve jo preta haiM, aisI AtmAeM jo burA karate-karate marI | ___ isalie acchA AdamI bhI akelA nahIM hai isa pRthvI para aura haiM; lekina itanA burA karake marI haiN| aba jaise koI hiTalara, koI burA AdamI bhI akelA nahIM hai isa pRthvI para, sirpha bIca ke AdamI eka karor3a AdamiyoM kI hatyA jisa AdamI ke Upara hai, isake | | akele hote haiN| sirpha bIca ke AdamI akele hote haiM, jo na itane lie koI sAdhAraNa mAM garbha nahIM bana sakatI, aura na koI sAdhAraNa | | acche hote haiM ki acchoM se sahayoga pA sakeM, na itane bure hote haiM pitA garbha bana sakatA hai| aise AdamI ko to garbha ke lie bahuta | | ki buroM se sahayoga pA skeN| sirpha sAdhAraNa, bIca ke, mIDiyAkara, pratIkSA karanI pdd'egii| lekina isakI AtmA isa bIca kyA karegI? miDila klAsa-paise ke hisAba se nahIM kaha rahA-AtmA ke isakI AtmA isa bIca khAlI nahIM baiThI raha sktii| bhalA AdamI | | hisAba se jo madhyavargIya haiM, unako, ve bhara akele hote haiM, ve to kabhI khAlI bhI baiTha jAe, burA AdamI bilakula khAlI nahIM baiTha | lonalI hote haiN| unako koI sahArA-vahArA jyAdA nahIM miltaa| sktaa| kucha na kucha karane kI koziza jArI rhegii| | aura kabhI-kabhI ho sakatA hai ki yA to ve burAI meM nIce utareM, taba to jaba bhI Apa koI barA karma karate haiM, taba tatkAla aisI unheM sahArA mile: yA bhalAI meM Upara uThe. taba unheM sahArA mile| AtmAoM ko Apake dvArA sahArA milatA hai, jo burA karanA cAhatI lekina isa jagata meM acche AdamI akele nahIM hote, bure AdamI haiN| Apa vIhikala bana jAte ho; Apa sAdhana bana jAte ho| jaba bhI akele nahIM hote| Apa koI burA karma karate ho, to aisI koI AtmA ati prasanna hotI / jaba mahAvIra jaisA AdamI pRthvI para hotA hai yA buddha jaisA hai aura Apako sahayoga detI hai, jise burA karanA hai, lekina usake AdamI pRthvI para hotA hai, to cAroM ora se acchI AtmAeM ikaTThI pAsa zarIra nahIM hai| isalie kaI bAra Apako lagA hogA ki burA sakriya ho jAtI haiN| isalie jo Apane kahAniyAM sunI haiM, ve sirpha 1350
Page #381
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 30 paramAtma samarpita karma AIR kahAniyAM nahIM haiN| yaha bAta sirpha kahAnI nahIM hai ki mahAvIra ke isalie burA AdamI bhI bar3A zaktizAlI ho jAtA hai aura acchA Age aura pIche devatA calate haiN| yaha bAta kahAnI nahIM hai ki mahAvIra | | AdamI bhI bar3A zaktizAlI ho jAtA hai| vaha zakti cAroM tarapha kI sabhA meM devatA upasthita haiN| yaha bAta kahAnI nahIM hai ki jaba buddha | azarIrI AtmAoM se upalabdha honI zurU hotI hai| gAMva meM praveza karate haiM, to devatA bhI gAMva meM praveza karate haiN| yaha | zeSa kl| bAta, yaha bAta mAitholaoNjI nahIM hai, purANa nahIM hai| isalie bhI kahatA hUM, purANa nahIM hai, kyoMki aba to vaijJAnika AdhAroM para bhI siddha ho gayA hai ki zarIrahIna AtmAeM haiN| unake citra bhI, hajAroM kI tAdAta meM citra lie jA sake haiN| aba to vaijJAnika bhI apanI prayogazAlA meM cakita aura hairAna haiN| aba to unakI bhI himmata TUTa gaI hai yaha kahane kI ki bhUta-preta nahIM haiN| koI soca sakatA thA ki kailiphorniyA yA ilenAisa aisI yunivarsiTIja meM bhUta-preta kA adhyayana karane ke lie bhI koI DipArTameMTa hogA! pazcima ke vizvavidyAlaya bhI koI DipArTameMTa kholeMge, jisameM bhUta-preta kA adhyayana calatA hogA! pacAsa sAla pahale pazcima pUrva para haMsatA thA ki suparasTITasa ho| hAlAMki pUrva meM abhI bhI aise nAsamajha haiM, jo pacAsa sAla purAnI pazcima kI bAta abhI doharAe cale jA rahe haiN| pacAsa sAla meM pazcima ne bahuta kucha samajhA hai aura pIche lauTa AyA hai| usake kadama bahuta jagaha se vApasa lauTe haiN| use svIkAra karanA par3A hai ki manuSya ke mara jAne ke bAda saba samApta nahIM ho jaataa| svIkAra kara lenA par3A hai ki zarIra ke bAhara kucha zeSa raha jAtA hai, jisake citra bhI lie jA sakate haiN| svIkAra karanA par3A hai ki azarIrI astitva saMbhava hai, asaMbhava nahIM hai| aura yaha choTe-moTe logoM ne nahIM, olivara lAja jaisA nobala prAija vinara gavAhI detA hai ki preta haiN| sI.DI.brADa jaisA vaijJAnika ciMtaka gavAhI detA hai ki preta haiN| je.bI.rAina aura mAyarsa jaise jiMdagIbhara vaijJAnika DhaMga se prayoga karane vAle loga kahate haiM ki aba hamArI himmata utanI nahIM hai pUrva ko galata kahane kI, jitanI pacAsa sAla pahale hamArI himmata thii| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM arjuna se ki agara tU apane kartA ko bhUlakara paramAtmA ke die karma meM pravRtta hotA hai, to devatAoM kA tujhe sAtha hai, tujhe sahayoga hai| aura na kevala tU apanA kartavya nibhAne meM pUrNa ho pAegA, balki bahuta se devatA bhI, jo apanA kartavya nibhAne ke lie Atura haiM, tere mAdhyama se ve bhI apane kartavya ko nibhAne meM pUrNa ho jaaeNge| akelA nahIM hai acchA aadmii| akelA nahIM hai burA aadmii| 351]
Page #382
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #383
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 3 cauthA pravacana samarpita jIvana kA vijJAna
Page #384
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 iSTAnbhogAnhi vo devA dAsyante yajamAvitAH / | meM hotA kyA hai? icchA karane meM hotA kyA hai? jaise hI hama mAMgate tairdatAnapradAyabhyo yo bhuktestena eva sH|| 12 / / | haiM, hamArA hRdaya sikur3a jAtA hai mAMga ke Asa-pAsa, aura cetanA yajJaziSTAzinaH santo mucyante sarvakilbivaiH / | ke dvAra tatkAla baMda ho jAte haiN| mAMgeM aura dekheN| bhikhArI kabhI bhI bhujate te tvacaM pApA ye pacantyAtmakAraNAt / / 13 / / / | phUla kI taraha khilA huA nahIM hotA; ho nahIM sktaa| bhikhArI sadA tathA yajJa dvArA prerita hue devatA loga tumhAre lie, binA mAMge | | sikur3A huA, apane meM baMda, klojdd| jaba bhI hama kucha mAMgate haiM, hI priya bhogoM ko deNge| unake dvArA die hue bhogoM ko jo / | to mana ekadama baMda ho jAtA hai| jaba hama kucha dete haiM, taba mana puruSa unake lie binA die hI bhogatA hai, khulatA hai| dAna se to mana khulatA hai aura mAMga se mana baMda hotA hai| vaha nizcaya cora hai| | to jaba koI paramAtmA ke sAmane bhI, divya zaktiyoM ke sAmane bhI yajJa se zeSa bace hue anna ko khAne vAle zreSTha puruSa saba | mAMgane khar3A ho jAtA hai, to use patA nahIM ki mAMgane ke kAraNa hI pApoM se chUTate haiM aura jo pApI loga apane zarIra poSaNa ke | usake hRdaya ke dvAra baMda ho jAte haiM, vaha pAne se vaMcita raha jAtA hai| lie hI pakAte haiM, ve to pApa ko hI khAte haiN| jIsasa kA eka aura vacana mujhe smaraNa AtA hai, jisameM unhoMne | kahA hai, bhikhAriyoM ke lie nahIM, samrAToM ke lie hai| jIsasa ne kahA hai, jinake pAsa hai, unheM aura de diyA jAegA; aura jinake 1 dhyAtmika vivAda kA isa sUtra ko hama janmadAtA kaha | | pAsa nahIM hai, unase aura bhI chIna liyA jaaegaa| bar3I ulaTI bAta pA sakate haiN| isa sUtra meM do bAteM kahI gaI haiN| eka to hai| jinake pAsa hai, unheM aura bhI de diyA jAegA; aura jinake pAsa sabase pahalI bAta aura bahuta mahatvapUrNa, yajJarUpI karma | | nahIM hai, unase aura bhI chIna liyA jaaegaa| aura jaba bhI Apa mAMgate se divya zaktiyAM prasanna hokara binA mAMge hI saba kucha detI haiN| | | haiM, taba Apa khabara dete haiM, mere pAsa nahIM hai| aura jaba bhI Apa dete jIvana ke rahasyAtmaka niyamoM meM se eka niyama yaha hai ki jo haiM, taba Apa khabara dete haiM, mere pAsa hai| asala meM isa sUtra kA bhI mAMgA jAegA, vaha nahIM milegA; jo nahIM mAMgA jAegA, vahI milatA | artha yahI hai ki jo bAMTatA hai, use mila jAegA; aura jo baToratA hai| jisake pIche hama daur3ate haiM, use hI kho dete haiM; aura jisako hama hai, vaha kho degaa| daur3anA chor3a dete haiM jisake pIche, vaha hamAre pIche chAyA kI taraha | | bhikhArI baTora rahA hai| bhikhArI ke citta kI do-cAra bAteM aura calA AtA hai| isa niyama ko na samajha pAne se jIvana meM bar3A dukha | khayAla meM le lenI cAhie, kyoMki eka artha meM hama saba bhikhArI aura bar3I pIr3A hai| aura sAdhAraNa jIvana meM zAyada kabhI hameM aisA | haiN| dAnI honA bar3A asaMbhava hai| bhikhArI honA bilakula AsAna bhrama bhI ho jAe ki mAMgane se bhI kucha mila jAtA hai, lekina divya hai| lekina kaThinAI yahI hai ki bhikhAriyoM ko kabhI kucha nahIM mila zaktiyoM se to kabhI bhI mAMgane se kucha nahIM milatA hai| divya pAtA aura dene vAloM ko sadA saba kucha mila jAtA hai| zaktiyoM ke lie jo apane hRdaya meM dvAra khola detA hai, use saba | jaise hI koI mAMgatA hai-vaise hI usakA mana to sikur3atA hI hai, mila jAtA hai, lekina binA mAMge hii| | citta ke dvAra to baMda ho hI jAte haiM jaise hI koI mAMgatA hai, vaise jIsasa kA eka vacana hai, jisameM jIsasa ne kahA hai, sIka yI | | hI bhItara Dara bhI samA jAtA hai ki patA nahIM milegA yA nahIM milegA! pha di kiMgaDama Apha gaoNDa, dena Ala elsa zaila bI eDeDa anaTu | mAMgane vAlA kabhI nirbhaya nahIM ho sktaa| mAMga ke sAtha bhaya, phiara yU-tuma pahale prabhu ke rAjya ko khoja lo aura zeSa saba phira tumheM | | hamezA maujUda hotA hai| mAMgA ki bhaya khar3A hai| aura paramAtmA se apane Apa hI mila jaaegaa| lekina hama zeSa sabako khojate haiM, | kevala ve hI jur3a sakate haiM, jo nirbhaya haiM; jo bhayabhIta haiM, ve nahIM prabhu ke rAjya ko nhiiN| aura zeSa saba to hameM milatA hI nahIM, prabhu jur3a skte| kA rAjya bhI kho jAtA hai| jise jIsasa ne kiMgaDama Apha gaoNDa khaa| ___ jaba bhI Apa mAMgeMge, tabhI prANa kaMpa jAeMge aura bhayabhIta ho hai, prabhu kA rAjya kahA hai, use hI kRSNa divya zakti, devatA kaha | | jAeMge aura Dara pakar3a jAegA, patA nahIM milegA yA nhiiN| yaha jo | Dara hai, yaha bhI mana ko baMda kara degaa| aura yaha jo Dara hai, yaha jaise hI hama mAMgate haiM...mAMgane meM hotA kyA hai? kAmanA karane paramAtmA aura svayaM ke bIca phAsalA paidA kara detA hai| paramAtmA ke 354
Page #385
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Im+ samarpita jIvana kA vijJAna -AAM pAsa isalie jo mAMgane jAtA hai, vaha apane hAtha se hI khone kA | muzkila mAlUma hotI hai| jaba taka maiM bAhara rahatA hUM, taba taka to kAraNa bana jAtA hai| mAMga kA khayAla rahatA hai| jaise hI maMdira meM praviSTa hotA hUM aura tIsarI bAta bhI khayAla rakheM, jaba bhI hama mAMgate haiM, to hama galata kAlI kI mUrti sAmane AtI hai, to khuda hI samrATa ho jAtA huuN| hI mAMgate haiN| hama sahI mAMga hI nahIM skte| hama sahI isalie nahIM | | unakI maujUdagI meM mAMgane kA savAla hI nahIM uThatA; guMjAiza bhI mAMga sakate ki hameM sahI kA kucha patA hI nahIM hai| hama sahI isalie | nahIM raha jaatii| tIsarI bAra, aura tIsarI bAra bhI yahI huaa| aura nahIM mAMga sakate ki hama khuda sahI nahIM haiN| aura yaha aura maje kii| rAmakRSNa ne kahA, kaisA hai tU! vivekAnaMda ne kahA ki Apa kyoM merI bAta hai ki jo sahI hai, use mAMganA nahIM par3atA hai; kyoMki jo sahI | nAhaka parIkSA le rahe haiM! maiM jAnatA hUM ki agara mAMga lUM, to ye dvAra hai, use tatkAla milanA zurU ho jAtA hai| jo ThIka hai, usa para | mere lie sadA ke lie baMda ho jaaeNge| saMpadA barasane lagatI hai jIvana ke saba rUpoM meN| jo galata hai, vahI | ye dvAra to unhIM ke lie khule haiM, jo mAMgate nahIM haiN| aura phira vaMcita raha jAtA hai; aura vahI mAMgatA hai| aura usakI mAMga bhI galata | jo usakI marjI! jo ThIka hai, vahI ho rahA hai| jo honA cAhie, vahI hI hogI; vaha sahI mAMga nahIM sakatA hai| galata AdamI galata hI | ho rahA hai| usase anyathA cAhane kA koI kAraNa bhI nahIM hai| mAMga sakatA hai| / kRSNa isa sUtra meM kahate haiM ki binA mAMge, binA mAMge yajJa kI eka choTI-sI ghaTanA se Apako smjhaauuN| vivekAnaMda ke pitA bhAMti jo jIvana ko jItA, yajJarUpI karma meM jo praviSTa hotA, divya mara ge| karja chor3a gae bhut| cukAne kA koI upAya nhiiN| zaktiyAM use binA mAMge saba de jAtI haiN| lekina hameM apane para khAne-pIne taka kI suvidhA nhiiN| ghara meM itanA muzkila se juTA pAte | bharosA jyAdA, jarUrata se jyAdA, khataranAka bharosA hai| yA to hama ki eka bAra eka jana kA bhojana ho paae| aura do the ghara meM; mAM thI | koziza karate haiM, pA leM, taba hamArA karma yajJarUpI nahIM ho paataa| aura vivekAnaMda the| to mAM unheM khilA de aura khuda bhUkhI raha jAe, | aura yA phira hama mAMgate haiM ki mila jAe, taba AkAMkSA se dUSita pAnI piikr| to vivekAnaMda usase kahate ki Aja phalAM mitra ke ghara | ho jAtA hai aura divya zaktiyoM se hamAre saMbaMdha TUTa jAte haiN| nimaMtraNa hai, maiM vahAM jA rahA hai; sirpha isalie ki vaha khAnA khA / isalie dhyAna rakheM, jo prArthanA bhI mAMga ke sAtha jur3I hai, vaha legii| aura ve sar3akoM para cakkara lagAkara vApasa baDI khazI se ghara prArthanA nahIM raha jaatii| jisa prArthanA meM bhI raMcamAtra mAMga hai, vaha lauTeM aura una bhojana kI carcA kareM, jo unhoMne kie nahIM haiN| koI | prArthanA prArthanA nahIM raha gii| jo prArthanA nispRha, nipaTa prArthanA hai, mitra ke ghara nimaMtraNa thA nhiiN| lekina yaha kitane dina calatA! | | jisameM koI mAMga nahIM, sirpha dhanyavAda hai usakA, jo milA hai| rAmakRSNa ko khabara lagI, to rAmakRSNa ne kahA, tU kaisA pAgala | | usakI mAMga nahIM, jo milanA caahie| isalie ThIka prArthanA sadA hai! tU jA aura kAlI se mAMga le| mAMga kyoM nahIM letA hai! jo hI dhanyavAda hotI hai| aura galata prArthanA sadA hI mAMga hotI hai| cAhie, mila jAegA; mAMga le| vivekAnaMda ko rAmakRSNa ne vastutaH maMdira meM ThIka AdamI vahI hai prArthanA karane gayA, jo dhanyavAda dene dhakkA de diyA maMdira meM ki tU jA aura mAM se mAMga le| kSaNa bIte, gayA hai ki paramAtmA kitanA diyA hai! galata AdamI vaha hai, jo ghar3I biitii| rAmakRSNa bAra-bAra jhAMkakara bhItara dekheM; vivekAnaMda mAMgane gayA hai ki phalAM cIja nahIM dI, phalAM cIja nahIM dI, yaha aura khar3e haiN| ve bar3e hairAna hue ki itanI-sI bAta mAMganI hai, itanI dera! milanI caahie| mAMga prArthanA meM jahara ho jAtI hai, dhanyavAda prArthanA phira vivekAnaMda lauTe, to rAmakRSNa ne kahA, mAMgA? to vivekAnaMda ne kahA, are! kAlI ke sAmane pahuMcA, to mAMga kI bAta hI bhUla | | yajJarUpI karma, dhanyavAdapUrvaka paramAtmA jo kara rahA hai, jo karA gaI! to rAmakRSNa ne kahA, pAgala, bhejA tujhe mAMgane ko thA; phira rahA hai, usakI parama svIkRti, ToTala eksepTibiliTI hai| aura taba se jaa| vivekAnaMda phira gae, aura phira ghar3I bItI, rAmakRSNa daravAje | | bar3e rahasya kI bAta hai ki saba mila jAtA hai| sIka yI pharsTa di para baiThe rAha dekhate rahe aura vivekAnaMda phira vahAM se AnaMdita lautte| | kiMgaDama Apha gaoNDa, dena Ala elsa zaila bI eDeDa anaTu yU, pahale rAmakRSNa ne kahA, lagatA hai ki mAMga pUrI ho gii| mila gayA? mAMga khoja lo paramAtmA kA rAjya aura phira se calA AtA liyA? vivekAnaMda ne kahA, kauna-sI mAMga? rAmakRSNa ne kahA, tU hai| jise kabhI nahIM mAMgA, vaha mila jAtA hai| jise mAMga-mAMgakara pAgala to nahIM hai! tujhe mAMgane bhejA thaa| vivekAnaMda ne kahA, bar3I bhI kabhI nahIM pAyA thA, vaha bina mAMgeM mila jAtA hai| yaha to pahalA meM Amata bana jAtA hai| 1355
Page #386
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yam gItA darzana bhAga-1 +K hissA, prArthanA karate samaya khayAla meM rakheM, maMdira meM praveza karate jIvana meM, to vApasa bhIr3a meM lauTa aae| mohammada jaba dukhI haiM, to samaya khayAla meM rakheM, sAdhu-saMta ke pAsa jAte samaya khayAla meM rkheN| | pahAr3a para; aura jaba AnaMda se bhara gae, to jiMdagI meM, bAjAra meN| aura yaha bhI khayAla meM rakheM ki jo sAdhu-saMta pralobhana detA ho | | jahAM bhI AnaMda ghaTita hogA, AnaMda ko bAMTanA pdd'egaa| vaise hI jaise ki Ao, maiM yaha de daMgA, vahAM bhalakara mata jaanaa| kyoMki vahAM jaba bAdala pAnI se bhara jAte haiM. to barasate haiM aise prArthanA ghaTita hI nahIM ho sktii| vahAM prArthanA asaMbhava hai| aura prANoM meM bharatA hai, to barasatA hai| barasanA hI caahie| agara na cUMki loga mAMgate haiM, isalie sAdhu dene vAle paidA ho gae haiN| ve | barasA, to roga bana jaaegaa| Apane paidA kie haiN| Apa naukarI mAMgate haiM, to naukarI dene vAle isalie kRSNa dUsarA sUtra kahate haiM ki arjuna! jaba yajJarUpI karma sAdhu haiN| dhana mAMgate haiM, to dhana dene vAle sAdhu haiN| svAsthya mAMgate se divya zaktiyAM vaha saba dene lageM jisakI ki prANoM meM sadA se haiM, to svAsthya dene vAle sAdhu haiN| rAkha mAMgate haiM, to rAkha dene vAle pyAsa aura mAMga rahI, lekina kabhI milA nahIM aura aba binA mAMge sAdhu haiN| tAbIja mAMgate haiM, to tAbIja dene vAle sAdhu haiN| jo-jo | | mila gayA hai, to kaMjUsa mata ho jaanaa| use roka mata lenA, use bAMTa bevakUphI hama mAMgate haiM, usako saplAI koI to karanA caahie| | denaa| kyoMki jitanA tuma bAMToge, utanA hI vaha bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| paramAtmA nahIM karatA, to dUsare loga karate haiN| lekina dhyAna rakheM, AnaMda kA yaha niyama agara khayAla meM A jAe ki bAMTane se vahAM dharma kA phUla kabhI nahIM khilegA, vahAM prArthanA prANoM se kabhI | | bar3hatA hai...| kabIra ne kahA hai, donoM hAtha uliicie| AnaMda ko nahIM nikalegI aura guuNjegii| bAjAra hai, vaha bhI bAjAra kA hI hissA | | aise hI ulIcanA cAhie jaise nAva calatI ho aura pAnI nAva meM bhara hai| dharma kA usase koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| yaha pahalA sUtra hai| jAe, taba donoM hAtha AdamI ulIcane lagatA hai| AnaMda ko bhI aise isa sUtra kA dUsarA hissA hai, jisameM kRSNa aura bhI gaharI bAta | | hI donoM hAtha uliicie| use bAMTa dIjie, use rokie mt| use kahate haiN| ve yaha kahate haiM ki yajJarUpI karma se jo mile, use bAMTa rokA ki vaha sdd'aa| vahI nahIM sar3egA, use rokane se vaha jo dvAra do, usameM dasaroM ko sAjhIdAra banA lo| kyoM? use zeyara kro| khalA thA-ana-mAMgA milane kA vaha bhI baMda ho jaaegaa| kyoM? yaha bhI eka niyama hai jIvana kA-parama niyamoM meM se | kyoMki vaha dvAra usI ke lie khulA raha sakatA hai, jo binA mAMge eka-ki jitanA hama apane AnaMda ko bAMTate haiM, utanA vaha bar3hatA | khuda bhI de| hai; aura jitanA use rokate haiM, utanA sar3atA hai| jitanA hama apane | Apa jAnate haiM ki ghara meM agara do khir3akiyAM hoM, to Apa eka AnaMda meM dUsaroM ko sahabhAgI banAte haiM, zeyariMga karate haiM, utanA vaha nahIM kholte| eka kholane. se kucha matalaba nahIM hotaa| krAsa anaMta gunA hotA calA jAtA hai| aura jitanA hama kaMjUsa kI taraha | | veMTilezana caahie| eka khir3akI kholate haiM, usase havA nahIM AtI, apane AnaMda ko tijorI meM baMda kara lete haiM, Akhira meM hama pAte haiM jaba taka ki dUsarI khir3akI na khule, jisase havA bAhara jaae| eka ki vahAM sirpha sar3AMdha aura badabU raha gaI aura kucha bhI nahIM bacA hai| khir3akI khole baiThe raheM, to kamare meM havA nahIM aaegii| khir3akI to AnaMda kA jIvana vistAra meM hai, phailAva meM hai| khulI hai, lekina havA nahIM AegI kamare meN| tAjI havAeM kamare meM aura khayAla rakheM, jaba Apa dukha meM hote haiM, to sikur3a jAte haiN| nahIM bhareMgI, kyoMki kamare se havAoM ko nikalane kA koI mArga hI dakha meM mana karatA hai ki kisI kone meM dabakara baiTha jAeM koI mile nahIM hai| isalie isake pahale ki Apa havAoM ko nimaMtrita kareM. na, koI dekhe na, koI bAta na kre| bahuta dukhI hote haiM, to mana hotA | | usa dvAra ko bhI khola deM, jahAM se havAeM AeM aura jA bhI skeN| hai, mara hI jaaeN| usakA matalaba yaha hai ki aise kone meM cale jAeM, __ AnaMda bhI krAsa veMTilezana hai| idhara se paramAtmA kI tarapha se jahAM se koI saMbaMdha jiMdagI se na raha jaae| lekina jaba bhI Apa | | AnaMda milanA zurU ho, to dUsarI tarapha se bAMTa deN| aura jitanA AnaMda meM hote haiM, taba Apa kone meM nahIM baiThanA cAhate haiM, taba Apa | bAMTeMge, utanA hI paramAtmA kI tarapha se AnaMda bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| cAhate haiM, mitra ke pAsa, priyajanoM ke pAsa jaaeN| | jitane rikta hoMge, khAlI hoMge, utane bhara die jaaeNge| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki buddha jaba dukhI the, to jaMgala meM | | isalie jIsasa kahate haiM, jisake pAsa bhI himmata nahIM hai dene gae; aura jaba AnaMda se bhara gae, to zahara meM vApasa lauTa Ae! kI, vaha pAne kA pAtra bhI nahIM hai| jisameM dene kI himmata hai, vaha mahAvIra jaba dukhI the, to pahAr3oM meM gae; aura jaba AnaMda bhara gayA pAne kA bhI pAtra hai| hama sirpha pAnA cAhate haiM aura denA kabhI nahIM 356
Page #387
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9- samarpita jIvana kA vijJAna -AM caahte| isalie kRSNa aise AdamI ko kahate haiM, vaha cora hai| baMda ho jAe, to sirpha DabarA bana jAegA, gaMgA nahIM hogii| usa Dabare kRSNa ne yaha bAta jo kahI ki vaha AdamI cora hai, jo paramAtmA | meM gaMdagI hogI, bAsa uThegI, usake pAsa rahanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| se, jIvana se, jagata se jo bhI mila rahA hai, use roka letA hai| apane | gaMgA Ae aura jAe, AtI rahe aura jAtI rhe| ruke na, Thahare n| taIM, nijI ahaMkAra ke Asa-pAsa, irda-girda ikaTThA kara letA hai, | aise hI jisa dina koI vyakti apane pUre jIvana ko paramAtmA ko vaha cora hai| dho ne to bahuta bAda meM kahA ki loga cora haiN| mArksa | samarpita karake jItA hai, usake jIvana meM AnaMda kI gaMgA AtI rahatI ne to bahuta bAda meM kahA ki loga cora haiN| kRSNa ne sabase pahale kahA hai aura bar3hatI rahatI hai, AtI rahatI hai aura bar3hatI rahatI hai| usakI ki loga cora haiN| agara ve zeyara nahIM karate, agara ve bAMTate nahIM, | | jiMdagI eka bahAva, eka saritA kI bhAMti hai, jIvita; ruke hue agara ve AnaMda meM dUsare ko sAjhIdAra nahIM banAte, to ve cora haiN| | sarovara kI bhAMti nahIM, gheroM meM baMda nahIM, bahatI huii| lekina kRSNa jaba logoM ko cora kahate haiM, to bahuta aura matalaba | | aura kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki jaba gaMgA AtI hai, kahAM se hai| aura jaba mArksa aura dho logoM ko cora kahate haiM, to matalaba lAtI hai yaha gaMgA pAnI? aura kahAM le jAtI hai? kabhI Apane isa aura hai| aura pradho logoM ko kahate haiM ki loga cora haiM. vartala kA khayAla kiyA. isa sarkala kA khayAla kiyA ki gaMgA to unakA matalaba yaha hai ki unakI garadana dabA do; chIna lo, jo jahAM se lAtI hai, vahIM lauTA detI hai! sAgara kI tarapha bhAgI calI unake pAsa hai; bAMTa do, jo unake pAsa hai| lekina kRSNa jaba kahate | jA rahI hai| sAgara meM giregI, sUraja kI kiraNoM para car3hegI, bAdaloM haiM ki cora ho tuma, to ve yaha nahIM kahate ki koI tumhArI garadana dabA | | meM uThegI, himAlaya para barasegI, phira bhaagegii| phira sAgara, phira de aura chIna le| ve yaha kahate haiM ki tuma hI jAno ki tuma apane hI | sUraja kI kiraNoM para car3hanA, phira bAdala, phira pahAr3a, phira maidAna, duzmana ho| tumheM aura bahuta mila sakatA thA, lekina tuma rokakara | phira saagr| eka vartula hai, eka sarkala hai| baiTha gae ho aura use bar3e milane se vaMcita raha gae ho| ise tama bAMTa jIvana kI sabhI gatiyAM sarakyalara haiN| AnaMda kI bhI vaisI hI do, tAki tumheM aura bar3A milatA calA jaae| tama jitanA bAMTa gati hai| paramAtmA se hI AtA hai. paramAtmA meM hI jAtA hai| Apa meM ne ke niraMtara adhikArI aura hakadAra hote Ae. tatkAla use Asa-pAsa jo bhI paramAtmA kA rUpa phailA hai. cale jaaoge| use bAMTa deM, tAki vaha sAgara taka phira pahaMca jaae| phira bAdaloM meM aura agara kRSNa kahate haiM ki aisA AdamI galata kara rahA hai, to uThe, phira Apa meM gire| agara Apane kahA ki nahIM, patA nahIM, phira unakA matalaba yahI hai ki vaha dUsaroM ke lie to galata kara rahA hai, AyA ki nahIM aayaa| roka leN| basa, usa rokane se AdamI cora ho vaha ThIka hI hai, lekina vaha gauNa hai, vaha apane lie hI galata kara jAtA hai| rahA hai| vaha AdamI AtmaghAtI hai| usako eka kiraNa milI thI, saba taraha ke AnaMda meM jaba bhI rokane kA khayAla paidA hotA hai, aura usane daravAjA baMda kara liyA ki kahIM vaha nikala na jaae| tabhI thephTa, corI paidA ho jAtI hai| aura yaha corI paramAtmA ke eka kiraNa utarI Apake ghara meM, Apane jaldI se daravAjA baMda kara khilApha hai| jahAM se AyA hai, vahAM jAne deN| Apa se gujarA, yahI liyA ki kahIM vaha kiraNa nikalakara par3osI ke ghara meM na calI kyA kama hai! Apa se gujaratA rahegA, yahI kyA kama hai! aura satata jaae| lekina Apako patA nahIM ki jaba Apa daravAjA baMda kara rahe gujaratA rahe, yahI jIvana kI dhanyatA hai| haiM, tabhI vaha kiraNa mara gaI! aura jisa daravAje se vaha AI thI, | usako hI Apane baMda kara diyaa| aba Ane kA bhI dvAra baMda ho gyaa| aura kiraNeM bacatI nahIM, AtI raheM, to hI bacatI haiN| praznaH bhagavAna zrI, terahaveM zloka ke pahale hisse meM yaha bAta bhI khayAla meM le leM ki AnaMda koI aisI cIja nahIM hai| kahA gayA hai, yajJa se bace hue anna ko khAne vAlA ki mila gayA, aura mila gyaa| AnaMda aisI cIja hai ki AtA hI | | zreSTha puruSa saba pApoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| kRpayA yajJa rahe, to hI rahatA hai| AnaMda eka bahAva hai, pravAha hai, eka dhArA hai| se bace hue anna kA artha spaSTa kreN| aisA nahIM ki gaMgA A gaI, aura A gii| AtI hI rahe roja, to hii| agara eka dina Ae aura phira basa A gaI; aura dUsare dina se dhArA skoge| 357
Page #388
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-14 sAdhAraNataH, sAdhAraNataH to yajJa se bace hue anna ko agara | kabhI dete haiM, to tabhI dete haiM, jaba vaha vyartha hotA hai hamAre lie| hama zAbdika arthoM meM leM, jaisA ki bhUla se liyA jAtA | jaba vaha hamAre lie kisI artha kA nahIM hotA aura sirpha bojha banatA rahA hai, to jo yajJa kI prakriyA hai, sabako bAMTa dene ke | hai, taba hama dete haiN| ThIka hai, na dene se to acchA hI hai; lekina bAda; yajJa meM jo bhI hai sabako bAMTa dene ke bAda, jo baca rahA, use nikRSTa dAna hai| na dene se to acchA hai, adAna se to behatara hai; lene vAlA zreSTha puruSa hai| sabako bAMTa dene ke bAda jo baca rahA! | | kyoMki ho sakatA hai, kisI ke kAma par3a jaae| lekina dAna se jo ___ jo pahale hI le le aura phira jo baca rahe use bAMTa de, vaha nikRSTa vyaktitva kA phUla khilatA hai, vaha isase khilane vAlA nahIM hai| puruSa hai| ghara meM mehamAna Ae, to pahale ghara ke loga khA leM aura kyoMki Apa sirpha kacarA pheMka rahe haiN| Apa kucha bhI mUlyavAna nahIM phira mehamAna ko jo baca rahe, de deM, to vaha nikRSTa parivAra hai| de rahe haiN| dene meM Apake bhItara kahIM bhI Apako apane lie koI mehamAna ko pahale de deM, phira jo baca rahe, jo baca rahe; agara kucha kaTautI nahIM karanI par3a rahI hai| dene meM Apake bhItara kahIM bhI koI bhI na baca rahe, to usI ko bhojana mAnakara so jAeM, to vaha zreSTha prema, kahIM bhI koI prema nahIM hai| yaha artha hai| puruSa hai, vaha zreSTha parivAra hai| ___ aura agara koI vyakti isakA smaraNa rakhe, to dhIre-dhIre hairAna sAmAnya artha to yaha hai| lekina aura gahare meM jisa yajJa kA maiM | hogA ki jo hama socate haiM ki bacA leMge aura usase AnaMda pAeMge, artha kara rahA hUM, aisA karma, jo paramAtmA ko samarpita hai| aise karma hameM patA hI nahIM hai| eka bAra use dekara bhI dekheM aura hairAna hoMge ki se jo bhI upalabdha ho, pahale bAMTa denA; aura jaba koI lene vAlA | cIjeM bacAne se utanA AnaMda kabhI bhI nahIM detIM, jitanA dene se de na bace, to jo baca rahe, usako apane lie svIkAra kara lenA, to jAtI haiN| magara vaha hameM patA nahIM calatA, kyoMki hamane kabhI usakA aisA puruSa zreSTha hai| jo bhI mile, use pahale bAMTa denaa| koI prayoga nahIM kiyA hai jIvana meN| vaha hamAre lie aparicita galI mohammada kI jiMdagI meM isa sUtra kI sIdhI vyAkhyA hai| aura kaI | | hai, usa rAste hama kabhI gujare nhiiN| DA majedAra....ki kaSNa kA satra aura mohammada ke jIvana meM isa jIvana meM jo bhI zreSThatama anabhava haiM, ve sabhI kisI na kisI vyAkhyA hotI hai| jiMdagI itanI hI rahasyapUrNa hai| lekina hiMdU- | arthoM meM dene se paidA hote haiN| prema kA anubhava hai, vaha dene kA musalamAna, jo pAgaloM ke giroha haiM, ve nahIM samajha paate| mohammada | anubhava hai| kevala ve hI loga prema anubhava kara pAte haiM, jo de sakate ne kaha rakhA thA apanI patnI ko, apane parivAra ke logoM ko, apane | | haiN| anyathA anubhava nahIM kara paate| prArthanA kA anubhava hai, vaha dene mitroM ko, prema karane vAloM ko ki agara tuma ghara meM bhojana banAo, kA anubhava hai| ve hI loga anubhava kara pAte haiM, jo caraNoM meM apane to jahAM taka usakI sugaMdha pahuMce, samajho vahAM taka nimaMtraNa ho ko paramAtmA ke de pAte haiN| eka vaijJAnika ko eka AnaMda kI pratIti gyaa| nimaMtraNa dene tuma gae nahIM, lekina tumhAre ghara meM bane hue hotI hai, kyoMki vaha apane samasta jIvana ko vijJAna ke lie de bhojana kI sugaMdha jahAM taka pahuMca gaI, vahAM taka nimaMtraNa ho gyaa| | pAtA hai| eka citrakAra ko eka AnaMda kA anubhava hotA hai, kyoMki una sabako khabara kara AnA ki A jaao| | vaha apane samasta jIvana ko kalA ko de pAtA hai| eka saMgItajJa ko yaha jo sugaMdha bhI pahuMce, to nimaMtraNa ho jAe! to pahale una | | AnaMda anubhava hotA hai, kyoMki vaha apanA samasta, saba kucha sabako khilA denA, phira baca rahe, to khuda khA lenaa| sAre jIvana ke | | saMgIta ko de pAtA hai| jahAM bhI isa jagata meM AnaMda kA anubhava hai, lie| jIvana meM jo bhI mile, jisane apane jIvana ko hI yajJa banA | vahAM pIche sadA dAna khar3A hI rahatA hai, cAhe vaha dAna dikhAI par3atA liyA, jIvana meM jo bhI mile-cAhe jJAna, cAhe dhana, cAhe anna, ho yA na dikhAI par3atA ho| cAhe zakti--jo bhI jIvana meM mile, use pahale bAMTa denaa| aura ___ isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, zreSTha hai vaha puruSa, jo pahale bAMTa detA, jaba koI aura lene vAlA na bace, to jo AkhirI hissA baca phira jo bacatA hai, use hI apanA bhAga, use hI apanA bhAga mAna jAe-yadi baca jAe to vaha apane lie upayoga kara lenaa| | letA hai| jo baca jAtA hai, use hI apanA bhAga mAna letA hai| lekina aisA vyaktitva zreSTha hai| sadA hI bahuta baca jAtA hai unake pAsa, jo bahuta dene meM samartha haiN| ___ lekina hamArA sArA vyaktitva nikRSTa hai| agara kabhI hama bAMTate aura jo bahuta rokane meM samartha haiM, unake pAsa kabhI kucha bhI nahIM haiM, to tabhI bAMTate haiM, jaba vaha hamAre kAma kA nahIM hotaa| agara bacatA hai| 3581
Page #389
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Im+ samarpita jIvana kA vijJAna AM asala meM, ve rokane meM itane samartha haiM ki jaba khuda ko bhI dene dukhI AdamI dUsaroM ko dabAne, satAne ke hajAra upAya karane kA vakta AtA hai, ve nahIM de paate| jo AdamI rokane meM itanA samartha | lgegaa| aura dukha kI carcA to karegA hI, jo bhI milegA, usase hai ki kabhI kisI ko kucha nahIM diyA, pakkA samajhanA ki yaha dukha kI carcA kregaa| aura agara Apake cehare para usakI dukha kI AdamI apane ko bhI usameM se nahIM de paaegaa| isako dene kI Adata carcA se koI kAlimA nahIM AI, to dukhI hogaa| agara kAlimA hI nahIM hai| yaha apane ko bhI vaMcita rakha legA, dUsaroM ko bhI vaMcita AI aura Apa bhI udAsa hue, to usakA citta halakA hogaa| dukhI rakha degaa| yaha sirpha cIjoM ko samhAle hue mara jaaegaa| yaha pAgala | AdamI dukha bAMTane kI koziza karatA hai| lekina dukha bAMTA nahIM hai, yaha vikSipta hai, AbsesDa hai| jA sktaa| aura jo bAMTatA hai, usakA bhI usI taraha dukha bar3ha jAtA isa taraha ke vyakti ke lie ve kaha rahe haiM ki aisA vyakti zreSTha hai, jaisA AnaMda bAMTane se AnaMda bar3ha jAtA hai| kI, zreSThatva kI, garimApUrNa jIvana kI yAtrA para nahIM nikala pAtA - isako bhI samajha lenA jarUrI hai| bAMTanA bahuta muzkila prakriyA hai| aise vyakti kA jIvana yajJa nahIM bana paataa| hai| kyoM muzkila prakriyA hai? iMTrijikalI muzkila hai, AMtarika svabhAva se muzkila hai| AnaMda isalie bAMTA jA sakatA hai ki dUsare AnaMda lene ko taiyAra haiN| dukha lene ko koI taiyAra nahIM hai, isalie praznaH bhagavAna zrI, eka mitra pUchate haiM ki Apane | nahIM bAMTA jA sktaa| Akhira bAMTiegA na kisI ko, to vaha taiyAra abhI kahA ki AnaMda Adi jo mile, use bAMTa denA | bhI honA cAhie lene ko! tabhI bAMTa sakate haiM na? bAMTane meM dUsarA caahie| to usI taraha kyA dukha ko bhI bAMTa denA | bhI to maujUda hai, Apa akele nahIM haiN| cAhie? isa para ApakA kyA khayAla hai? AnaMda bAMTA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki dUsare use lene ko taiyAra haiN| dukha bAMTA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki koI use lene ko taiyAra nahIM hai| jisake daravAje para jAeMge, vahI daravAjA baMda kara legaa| Apa aura 7 kha bAMTA nahIM jA sktaa| dukha bAMTA hI nahIM jA sktaa| | dukhI hokara vApasa lauTeMge ki hama gae the dAna karane aura daravAjA 2 jaise AnaMda rokane se rokA nahIM jA sakatA, sirpha ceSTA baMda kara liyA! jisake bhikSApAtra meM DAleMge, vaha bhikSApAtra kI jA sakatI hai; dukha bAMTA nahIM jA sktaa| lekina chipAkara aura bhAga khar3A hogaa| Apa aura dukhI hokara lautteNge| hama dukha ko bAMTane kI koziza karate haiN| aura AnaMda, jo ki bAMTA | dukha bAMTA nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki koI dukha lene ko taiyAra nahIM hI jA sakatA hai, use hama rokane kI koziza karate haiN| hama dukha ko | hai| dukha aise hI itanA jyAdA hai ki aba aura Apase kauna lene ko bAMTane kI bahuta koziza karate haiN| kaise karate haiM? | taiyAra hogA! loga AnaMda lene ko taiyAra haiM, kyoMki loga dukhI haiN| eka to dukhI AdamI dUsaroM ko dukhI karanA zurU kara detA hai| | loga dukha lene ko taiyAra nahIM haiM, kyoMki loga dukhI pahale se hI hajAra tarakIbeM nikAlatA hai dUsare ko dukhI karane kii| asala meM use kAphI haiN| lekina dukha dene kI koziza calatI hai| aura dene meM kisI ko sukhI dekhakara bar3I becainI aura takalIpha hone lagatI hai| ApakA dukha usI taraha bar3hegA, jisa taraha AnaMda bhI dene meM bar3hatA agara duniyA sukhI hai, to usakI pIr3A hajAra gunI jyAdA ho jAtI hai| lekina bar3hane kI prakriyA donoM kI alaga hogI, pariNAma eka hai; usakA dukha bhArI ho jAtA hai| to dukhI AdamI dUsare ko dukhI hogaa| AnaMda isalie bar3hegA ki jaise hI Apa kisI ko AnaMda dete karanA zurU kara detA hai, dukhI dekhane kI AkAMkSA zurU kara detA hai, haiM, ApakI AtmA vistIrNa hotI hai| asala meM dUsare ko AnaMda dene dukhI dekhakara thor3A prasanna hone lagatA hai| aura dukhI AdamI dUsaroM kI kalpanA karane se bhI Apa bar3e hote haiM, choTe nahIM raha jaate| se niraMtara apane dukha kI bAta karake bhI unako udAsa karanA cAhatA asala meM dUsare ko AnaMdita dekhanA hI AtmA kA phailAva hai| hai, dukhI karanA cAhatA hai| vyavahAra bhI karatA hai, agara eka AdamI bahuta kaThina hai| dUsare ke AnaMda meM AnaMdita honA bar3I kaThina dukhI hai, to vaha dUsaroM ke sAtha jyAdA krodhita hogA; agara AnaMdita | | bAta hai| dUsare ke dukha meM dukhI honA utanI kaThina bAta nahIM hai, dUsare hai, to jyAdA krodhita nahIM hogaa| AnaMdita AdamI krodhita ho nahIM | | ke AnaMda meM AnaMdita honA bar3I kaThina bAta hai| kisI ke ghara meM sakatA, dukhI AdamI hI ho sakatA hai| | Aga laga gaI hai, to Apa dukhI ho pAte haiM; lekina Apake bagala 359
Page #390
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 14 meM kisI ne eka mahala khar3A kara liyA, to sukhI nahIM ho paate| kisI kI patnI mara gaI hai, to Apa dukhI ho pAte haiM; lekina kisI ko suMdara patnI mila gaI hai, to Apa phira bhI dukhI hote haiM, sukhI nahIM ho paate| dUsare ke sukha meM sukha anubhava karanA bahuta bar3A Atmika phailAva hai| lekina isase bhI bar3A phailAva to taba hogA, jaba hama dUsare ko AnaMda dene meM bhI samartha hoNge| yaha to dUsare kA apanA AnaMda hai, usameM hama AnaMdita hoM, to bhI AtmA bar3I hotI hai; dUsare ko AnaMda denA to aura bhI bar3I ghaTanA hai| bar3I, jisako kaheM, eksapaiMzana Apha kAMzasanesa, cetanA kA vistAra hai| cetanA kA vistAra hotA hai AnaMda ko dene se| aura jaba cetanA kA vistAra hotA hai, to ApakA paramAtmA se AnaMda lene kA Ayatana bar3ha jAtA hai| jitanI bar3I AtmA hai Apake pAsa, utanI hI paramAtmA kI varSA Apa para ho sakatI hai| choTI-sI AtmA hai, choTA-sA pAtra hai, to utanI varSA hotI hai| AtmA bar3I ho jAtI hai, to utanA bar3A / jisa dina kisI ke pAsa pUre brahmAMDa jaisI AtmA ho jAtI hai, to brahma kA sArA AnaMda usa para barasa par3atA hai| pAtratA caahie| lekina dhyAna rahe, dukha meM ulaTA hotA hai| jaba Apa kisI ko dukha denA cAhate haiM, to Apa choTe ho jAte haiN| Apane kabhI dukha diyA ho, to Apako patA calegA, ki eka saMkoca kA, phijikala saMkoca kA patA calatA hai; bhItara kucha sikur3a jAtA hai| kisI ko mAreM eka cAMTA, to Apako patA lagegA ki koI cIja bhItara sikur3a gaI hai| kisI ke ghAva para malahama paTTI rakheM, aura ApakophijikalI maiM kaha rahA hUM - bhautika rUpa se Apako anubhava hogA ki bhItara koI cIja phaila gaI, samathiMga ekspaiNddiNg| rAste para gira par3e kisI ko uThAeM aura bhItara dekheM, to Apako patA lagegA, koI cIja bar3I ho gii| kisI kI chAtI meM churA bhoMka deM, to Apako patA lagegA, bhItara koI cIja ekadama choTI ho gii| dukha jaba Apa dUsare ko dete haiM, taba Apa ekadama sikur3a jAte haiN| aura jitane sikur3a utanA hI AnaMda pAne meM asamartha ho jAte haiN| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki AnaMda ke lie bar3A hRdaya cAhie aura dukha ke lie choTA hRdaya caahie| dukha choTe hRdaya ko pAtra banAtA hai AnaMda bar3e hRdaya pAtra banAtA hai| dukha cUhoM jaisA hai, choTI-choTI poloM meM praveza karatA hai| jitanA choTA hRdaya hotA hai, dukha utane jaldI praveza karatA hai| kyoMki jitanA choTA hRdaya rahatA hai, utanA hI kama prakAzita hai| vahAM prakAza muzkila hai pahuMcanA / aMdherA, gaMdagI, vaha saba vahAM hogI / aura jaba Apa dUsare ko dukha dete cale jAte haiM, to dhIre-dhIre | hRdaya sikur3akara patthara kI bhAMti kar3A ho jAtA hai| hama aise hI nahIM | kahate haiM bhASA meM ki phalAM AdamI pASANa hRdaya hai; hama aise hI nahIM kahate ki patthara jaisA usakA hRdaya hai! kyoM? patthara jaise hRdaya meM kyA bAta hotI hai? patthara meM bilakula bhI jagaha nahIM hotI praveza kii| Thosa, usameM kahIM se koI cIja praveza nahIM kara sktii| jitanA | hRdaya patthara jaisA ho jAtA hai - aura dUsare ko dukha dene meM paMtthara jaisA ho hI jAtA hai| dUsare ko dukha dene ke lie patthara jaisA honA | jarUrI hai, anyathA dUsare ko dukha nahIM de skte| aura jitane patharIle ho jAeMge, utane hI AnaMda ko pAne kI kSamatA kSINa ho jaaegii| | dukha hai kyA ? AnaMda ko pAne kI jo akSamatA hai, AnaMda ko pAne kI jo inakaipesiTI hai, jo apAtratA hai, vahI dukha hai / jitanA hama kama AnaMda ko pA sakate haiM, utane dukhI ho jAte haiN| aura jitanA hama dukha bAMTate haiM, utane dukhI hote cale jAte haiN| kyoMki koI dukha to letA nahIM, dukha lauTa lauTakara A jAtA hai| hara jagaha dvAra baMda | milate haiN| aura hRdaya krodhita hotA hai, aura dukha lauTa AtA hai| aura hRdaya krodhita hotA hai, aura hama bAMTane jAte haiM, aura daravAje baMda hote cale jAte haiN| Akhira meM dukhI AdamI pAtA hai, AilaiMDa bana gayA, akelA raha gayA, lonalI ho gayA, koI nahIM hai usakA saMgI-sAthI | dukha meM koI mitra hotA hai ? dukha meM koI saMgI-sAthI hotA hai ? dukha meM Apa akele ho jAte haiN| eka paMkti: yAda AtI hai bacapana meM par3hI huI / eka AMgla | kavi kI paMkti hai, roo aura tuma akele rote ho, vIpa eMDa yU vIpa elona; haMso aura sArA jagata tumhAre sAtha haMsatA hai, lApha eMDa di hola varlDa lAphsa vida yU | dekheM karake : roo aura tuma akele rote ho, haMso aura sArA jagata tumhAre sAtha haMsatA hai| jitanA dukhI AdamI, utanA akelA raha jAtA hai| jitanA AnaMdita AdamI, utanA hI sabake sAtha eka ho jAtA hai| isalie | dukha bAMTA nahIM jA sakatA, bAMTA jAtA hai| AnaMda bAMTA jA sakatA hai, bAMTA nahIM jAtA hai| AnaMda jo bAMTatA hai, usakA AnaMda bar3ha | jAtA hai| dukha jo bAMTatA hai, usakA dukha bar3ha jAtA hai| 360 annAdbhavanti bhUtAni parjanyAdannasambhavaH / yajJAdbhavati parjanyo yajJaH karmasamudbhavaH / / 14 / /
Page #391
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ am samarpita jIvana kA vijJAna - saMpUrNa prANI anna se utpanna hote haiM aura anna kI utpatti kyoMki prakRti mAM hai agara, aura AdamI usakA duzmana hai, to vRSTi se hotI hai| aura vRSTi yajJa se hotI hai| aura yaha yajJa | apanI mAM se dostI kitane dina calegI? usa mAM se bhI duzmanI ho __karmoM se utpanna hone vAlA hai| hI jAne vAlI hai| isa sUtra ke lie maiM yaha kyoM kaha rahA hUM ki yaha samajha lenA jarUrI hai ? yaha samajha lenA isalie jarUrI hai ki jaba loga atyaMta ra sa sUtra ko samajhane ke lie kucha aura bAteM bhI bhUmikA | sarala bhAva se bharate haiM aura jIvana ko aura apane ko tor3akara nahIM ra ke rUpa meM samajhanI jarUrI haiN| dekhate-koI galpha, koI khAI nahIM dekhate-to phira usa sthiti ___ pUrva aura pazcima ke dRSTikoNa meM eka buniyAdI pharka | meM saba kucha parivartita hotA hai aura DhaMga se| hai| aura cUMki Aja sArI duniyA hI pazcima ke dRSTikoNa se jaise kRSNa kahate haiM, anna se banatA hai mnussy| anna se banatA hai prabhAvita hai-pUrva bhI--isalie isa sUtra ko samajhanA bahuta kaThina mnussy| hama kaheMge, anna se? bar3I maiTIriyalisTa, bar3I bhautikavAdI ho gayA hai| bAta kahate haiM kRssnn| aura kRSNa jaise AdhyAtmika vyakti se aisI pUrva ne sadA hI prakRti ko aura manuSya ko duzmana kI taraha nahIM bAta! phira vaha pazcima kA dRSTikoNa dikkata detA hai| asala meM liyA, mitra kI taraha liyaa| prakRti ko hamane kahA mAM, pRthvI ko pazcima kahatA hai ki yaha saba padArtha hai| pUrva to kahatA hI nahIM ki hamane kahA mAtA, AkAza ko hamane kahA pitaa| yaha sirpha kAvya padArtha kucha hai| pUrva to kahatA hai, sabhI paramAtmA hai| anna bhii| anna nahIM hai, yaha eka dRSTi hai, jisameM hama jIvana ko samagrIbhUta eka bhI padArtha nahIM hai, vaha bhI jIvaMta paramAtmA hai| parivAra mAnate haiM, isa sAre vizva ko eka parivAra mAnate haiN| isalie kRSNa jaba kahate haiM, anna se nirmita hotA hai manuSya, to isalie hamane kabhI prakRti ko jItane kI bhASA nahIM socii| koI isa bhUla meM na par3e ki ve vahI kaha rahe haiM jaisA ki bhautikavAdI kAMkariMga di necara! pazcima meM prakRti aura AdamI ke bIca kahatA hai ki basa khAnA-pInA, isI se nirmita hotA hai; miTTI, buniyAdI zatrutA kI dRSTi hai| isalie ve kahate haiM, jItanA hai prakRti padArtha, tatva, inhIM se nirmita hotA hai| ve yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiN| yahAM ko| aba mAM ko koI jItatA nahIM! lekina pazcima meM prakRti aura mAmalA bilakula ulaTA hai| yahAM ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki anna se jIvana aura jagata aura manaSya ke bIca eka zatratA kA bhAva nirmita hotA hai manaSya: aura jaba anna se manaSya nirmita hotA hai. to hai-jItanA hai, lar3anA hai, harAnA hai| anna bhI jIvaMta hai, jIvana hai| anna bhI padArtha nahIM hai| aura anna baTreMDa rasela kI eka kitAba hai, kAMkvesTa Apha necr| pazcima | AtA hai vRSTi se| vaha AtA hai varSA se| varSA na ho, to anna na ho| kA koI dArzanika likha sakatA hai, prakRti kI vijy| lekina koI | yahAM ve jor3a rahe haiM, jIvana aura prakRti ko gahare meN| kaNAda, koI kapila, koI mahAvIra, koI buddha, koI kRSNa, pUrva kA ve kahate haiM, anna AtA hai varSA se| aura varSA kahAM se AtI hai? koI bhI dArzanika nahIM kaha sakatA, prakRti kI vijy| kyoMki hama | | aba varSA kahAM se AtI hai? kRSNa kahate haiM, yajJa se| vaijJAnika prakRti ke hI to hisse haiM, aMza haiN| usakI vijaya hama kaise kareMge? | kahegA, bekAra kI bAta kara rahe haiM! varSA aura yajJa se? pAgala haiM! vaha vijaya vaisA hI pAgalapana hai, jaise merA hAtha soce, zarIra kI vaijJAnika kahegA, varSA! varSA yajJa se nahIM AtI, varSA bAdaloM se vijaya kara le| pAgalapana hai| merA hAtha zarIra kI vijaya kaise | | AtI hai| lekina kRSNa pUchanA cAheMge ki bAdala kahAM se Ate haiM? karegA? merA hAtha mere zarIra kA eka hissA hai| merA hAtha merA zarIra | vijJAna uttara detA calA jAegA, samudra se AtA hai, nadI se AtA hai| hI hai| hAtha lar3egA kisase? jItegA kisase? jItane kI bhASA hI | | lekina aMtataH savAla yaha hai ki kyA manuSya meM aura AkAza meM khataranAka hai| calane vAle bAdaloM ke bIca koI Atmika saMbaMdha hai yA nahIM hai? lekina pazcima kAMphlikTa, dvaMdva kI bhASA meM socatA hai| vaha kRSNa jaba kahate haiM ki varSA AtI hai yajJa se, to ve yaha kaha rahe socatA hai, prakRti aura hama duzmana haiN| yaha bar3e Azcarya kI bAta haiM ki varSA aura hamAre bIca bhI saMbaMdha hai| varSA hamAre lie AtI hai; hai| aura isalie pazcima meM agara beTA bApa kA duzmana huA jA hamArI kAmanAoM, hamArI AkAMkSAoM, hamArI bhUkha, hamArI pyAsa rahA hai, to ThIka korolarI hai| usakA pariNAma hone vAlA hai| ko pUrA karane AtI hai| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki hamArI prArthanAeM sunakara 361]
Page #392
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Om gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM AtI hai| samajhane kI bAta sirpha itanI hai ki prakRti aura manuSya ke | | ho gaI, kyoMki unhoMne sArI kI sArI prakRti ko astavyasta kara bIca koI lena-dena hai, koI kamyUnikezana hai yA nahIM hai? pazcima diyA hai| kahatA hai, koI kamyUnikezana nahIM hai; prakRti bilakula aMdhI hai; | | pichalI bAra tibbata meM eka gAMva meM aisA huA ki DI.DI.TI. use manuSya se koI matalaba nahIM hai| lekina aisA dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| | chir3akA gyaa| tibbata ke grAmINa, unhoMne bahuta kahA ki mata vaijJAnika khojoM se bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| do-cAra udAharaNa maiM denA | | chir3akie, macchar3a calate haiM, koI harjA nahIM; hamAre sAthI haiN| aura cAhUMgA, tAki khayAla meM bAta A ske| hama bhI haiM, ve bhI haiN| aura hama sadA se sAtha raha rahe haiN| aisI koI zAyada Apako patA na ho, jaba bhI yuddha hote haiM, jaba bhI yuddha | jyAdA ar3acana bhI nahIM hai| lekina eksaparTa to mAna nahIM sakatA! hote haiM, to yuddha ke bAda bacce jo paidA hote haiM, unameM puruSa baccoM | to usane DI.DI.TI. chir3akakara sAre macchar3a mAra ddaale| gAMva ke bUr3he kI saMkhyA ekadama se bar3ha jAtI hai aura strI baccoM kI saMkhyA kama | | pradhAna ne, lAmA ne kahA bhI ki bhaI, macchar3a to mara jAeMge, vaha to ho jAtI hai| bar3I hairAnI kI bAta hai| aba vaijJAnika muzkila meM par3A | ThIka hai| lekina macchar3oM ke sAtha, unake marane ke sAtha koI aura hai do yuddhoM ke baad| kyoMki koI artha samajha meM nahIM aataa| yuddha dikkata to hameM khar3I nahIM ho jAegI? kyoMki ve sadA se the aura se kyA matalaba ki puruSa jyAdA paidA hoM ki striyAM jyAdA paidA hoM! | | hamAre jIvana ke hisse the; unake girane se kahIM aura ITeM to nahIM gira yuddha se kyA saMbaMdha! lekina yuddha ke bAda...aura Amataura se sau | | jAeMgI? lekina unhoMne kahA, kyA pAgalapana kI bAteM karate haiM! lar3akiyAM paidA hotI haiM, to eka sau solaha lar3ake paidA hote haiN| aura | | lekina huA yhii| macchar3a to mare so mare, billiyAM bhI mara giiN| paMdraha sAla ke hote-hote sau lar3akiyAM raha jAtI haiM aura sau lar3ake | | vaha DI.DI.TI. meM billiyAM mara giiN| billiyAM mara gaI, to cUhe raha jAte haiM, solaha lar3ake mara jAte haiN| lar3ake kA zarIra, strI ke | | bar3ha ge| cUhe bar3ha gae to maleriyA to gAMva ke bAhara huA, plega zarIra se rejisTeMsa meM kamajora hai| isalie lar3akiyAM solaha kama | | gAMva ke bhItara A gii| gAMva ke pradhAna lAmA ne kahA ki aba bar3I paidA hotI haiM; lar3ake solaha jyAdA paidA hote haiM; kyoMki vivAha kI | | muzkila meM hamako DAla diyA! maleriyA phira bhI ThIka thA, yaha plega umra Ate-Ate taka barAbara saMkhyA raha jAnI caahie| agara barAbara aura musIbata hai| aura phira maleriyA se to hama lar3a hI lete the, aba lar3ake-lar3akiyAM paidA hoM, to lar3ake kama par3a jaaeNge| lekina yuddha | | yaha plega hamAre lie bilakula naI ghaTanA hai| aba isake lie hama ' ke bAda anupAta bahuta hairAnI kA ho jAtA hai, anupAta ekadama bar3ha kyA kareM? jAtA hai| puruSa bahuta bar3I saMkhyA meM paidA hote haiN| kyoMki yuddha puruSoM to unhoMne kahA, Thaharo; eksaparTasa ne kahA, Thaharo, hama dUsarA ko mAra DAlatA hai| | pAuDara lAte haiM, jisase hama cahoM ko mAra ddaaleNge| lekina usa baDhe ___ agara prakRti aura manuSya ke bIca koI bahuta AMtarika saMbaMdha nahIM ne kahA, aba hama tumhArI na maaneNge| kyoMki pahale hI hamane tumase hai, to yaha ghaTanA nahIM ghaTanI caahie| agara AMtarika saMbaMdha nahIM hai, | pUchA thA ki macchar3a mara jAeM, to koI aura dikkata to na AegI! to isakI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai ki kitanI lar3akiyAM paidA hoM aura lekina tamane kahA, koI dikkata na aaegii| aba hama tamase pachate kitane lar3ake paidA hoM! kitane hI hoN| kabhI aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki haiM ki agara cUhe mara jAeM aura plega gAMva ke bAhara ho, koI kisI jamAne meM puruSa itane jyAdA ho jAeM ki striyAM bahuta kama par3a mahAplega gAMva ke bhItara A jAe, to jimmedAra kauna hogA? aura jaaeN| kabhI aisA ho sakatA hai ki striyAM bahuta jyAdA ho jAeM aura aba hama tuma para bharosA nahIM kara skte| puruSa kama par3a jaaeN| lekina aisA kabhI nahIM hotaa| jarUra strI aura usa eksaparTa ne kahA, phira tuma kyA karoge? to usa bar3he AdamI puruSa ke paidA hone ke pIche prakRti koI hArmanI banAe rakhatI hai, koI ne kahA, hama purAnI vyavasthA phira se nirmita kara deNge| kaise karoge? vyavasthA banAe rakhatI hai| jIvana aura hama jur3e haiM, gahare meM jur3e haiN| | | to usane Asa-pAsa ke gAMvoM se billiyAM udhAra bulavAIM aura gAMva abhI eka naI sAiMsa hai, ikolAjI; abhI naI vikasita hotI hai| | meM chodd'ii| billiyAM AIM, cUhe kama hue, macchar3a vApasa lauTa aae| Aja nahIM kala ikolAjI jaba bahuta vikasita ho jAegI, to kRSNa ikolAjI kA matalaba hai, jiMdagI eka parivAra hai, usa parivAra meM kA vacana pUrI taraha samajha meM A skegaa| yaha ikolAjI nayA vijJAna saba cIjeM jur3I haiM; saba saMyukta hai, eka jvAiMTa phemilI hai| sar3aka hai, jo pazcima meM vikasita ho rahA hai; kyoMki vahAM muzkila khar3I ke kinAre par3A huA patthara bhI ApakI jiMdagI kA hissA hai| aba 362
Page #393
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 20+ samarpita jIvana kA vijJAna AAM sArI duniyA meM hamane vRkSa kATa ddaale| jaba hamane vRkSa kATa DAle, hUM-jo isa mulka ne akele himmata kI hai kahane kI--vaha yaha hai taba hamako patA calA ki hama muzkila meM par3a ge| kyoMki vRkSa kaTa ki agara hama bhI ThaMDe ho jAeM, to sUraja bhI kucha gavAM degaa| aba gae, to bAdala aba varSA nahIM krte| lekina hameM pahale patA nahIM yaha jarA kaThina par3atA hai smjhnaa| lekina yaha bhI samajha meM A thA ki vRkSa kATane se bAdala varSA nahIM kreNge| hamane kahA, kyA skegaa| agara jIvana iMTararileTeDa hai, agara pati ke marane se patnI karanA hai! jamIna sApha kro| lekina ve vRkSa bAdaloM ko nimaMtrita | meM kucha kama ho jAtA hai, to patnI ke marane se pati meM bhI kucha kama karate the| aba ve vRkSa nimaMtraNa nahIM bhejate bAdaloM ko| aba bAdala | | hogaa| agara sUraja ke miTane se pRthvI ThaMDI ho jAtI hai, to pRthvI ke cale jAte haiM, unako koI rokatA nhiiN| ThaMDe hone se sUraja meM bhI kucha TUTegA aura bikhregaa| jIvana saMyukta ___ abhI hamane jaba cAMda para pahalI daphA apanA aMtarikSa yAna bhejA, hai, jur3A huA hai| to hameM patA nahIM ki hamane kyA-kyA kiyA hai| vaha patA calane meM | / to jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, anna se banatA hai manuSya, to ve yaha kaha zAyada pacAsa varSa lgeNge| kyoMki pRthvI ke do sau mIla ke bAda, | | rahe haiM ki padArtha aura cetanA meM koI buniyAdI bheda nahIM hai, donoM eka jahAM havA samApta hotI hai, vahAM eka bar3I parta-aneka-aneka hI cIja haiN| padArtha se hI banatI hai aatmaa| isakA matalaba sirpha gaisesa kI banI huI parta, jo sadA se pRthvI ko ghere hue hai--usakI | | itanA hai ki padArtha bhI padArtha nahIM hai| vaha bhI chipI huI, leTeMTa eka moTI parta, eka dIvAra kI taraha moTI parta pUrI pRthvI ko ghere hue | AtmA hai| vaha bhI gupta AtmA hai| Apa anna khAte haiM, vaha khUna hai| usa parta ke kAraNa sUraja kI vahI kiraNeM pRthvI taka A pAtI haiM, | | banatA hai, haDDiyAM banatA hai, cetanA banatA hai, hoza banatA hai, buddhi jo jIvana ke lie hitakara haiN| aura ve kiraNeM bAhara raha jAtI haiM, jo | | banatA hai| nizcita hI jo anna banatA hai, vaha usameM chipA hai| vaha hitakara nahIM haiN| lekina aba vaijJAnikoM ko patA calA hai ki jitane bhI jIvana hai| kahanA cAhie vaha bhI bilTa ina jI jIvana hai usake hamane aMtarikSa yAna bheje haiM, jahAM-jahAM se hamane bheje haiM, vahAM-vahAM bhItara, jo ApameM Akara phaila jAtA aura khila jAtA hai| viMDoja paidA ho gaI haiN| jahAM-jahAM se vaha parta tor3akara yAna gayA hai, anna AtA hai varSA se, varSA AtI hai yajJa se| kyoM? yajJa kA yahAM vahAM khir3akiyAM paidA ho gaI haiN| una khir3akiyoM se sUraja kI ve kyA artha hai? kiraNeM bhI bhItara Ane lagIM, jo ki jIvana ke lie atyaMta | / yahAM kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki jaba manuSya acche kAma karatA hai khataranAka haiN| aura jaba manuSya paramAtmA para samarpita hokara jItA hai, to paramAtmA kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM isa choTe-se sUtra meM ki jIvana eka saMyukta | | usakI phikra karatA hai saba tarapha se| pUrI prakRti usakI ciMtA karatI ghaTanA hai| AkAza meM bAdala bhI calatA hai, to vaha bhI hamAre prANoM / hai saba tarapha se| bAdala varSA DAlate haiM, vRkSa phaloM se bhara jAte haiM, kI dhar3akana se jur3A hai| sUraja bhI calatA hai, to vaha bhI hamAre hRdaya nadiyAM bahatI haiM, sUraja camakatA hai, jIvana meM eka mauja aura eka ke kisI hisse se saMyukta hai| abhI sUraja ThaMDA ho jAe, to hama khuzI aura eka raMga aura eka sugaMdha hotI hai| aura jaba AdamI burA yahIM saba ThaMDe ho jaaeNge| dasa karor3a mIla dUra hai suurj| hamako patA honA zurU hotA hai aura AdamI jaba ahaMkAra se bharatA hai aura hI nahIM calegA ki kaba ThaMDA ho gyaa| kyoMki vahAM se koI akhabAra AdamI kahane lagatA hai, maiM hI saba kucha hUM, koI paramAtmA nahIM, taba bhI nahIM nikalatA! vahAM se koI sUcanA bhI nahIM aaegii| para hamako jIvana saba tarapha se vikRta honA zurU ho jAtA hai| yaha bhI patA nahIM calegA ki vaha ThaMDA ho gayA, kyoMki usake ThaMDe yajJa kA artha hai, paramAtmA ko samarpita loga, paramAtmA ko hone ke ThIka ATha minaTa bAda hama bhI ThaMDe ho jaaeNge| ThIka ATha | samarpita karmI jIvana ko aisA sAmaMjasya, aisI hArmanI dete haiM ki minaTa baad| ATha minaTa bAda-isalie itanI dera lagegI-ki | | sArI prakRti unake lie apanA saba kucha luTAne ko taiyAra ho jAtI ATha minaTa taka usakI purAnI kiraNeM hamAre kAma AtI raheMgI, jo | | hai| aba isako bhI maiM eka choTA-sA udAharaNa dekara Apake khayAla cala cukI haiM usake ThaMDe hone ke phle| ATha minaTa bAda hama ThaMDe | | meM lAnA cAhUM, to Ae, zAyada A jaae| ho jaaeNge| AksaphorDa yunivarsiTI meM eka choTI-sI prayogazAlA hai, isase ulaTA bhI saca hai| agara sUraja se hama jur3e haiM aura agara ddilaabaar| vahAM ve kucha bahuta gahare prayoga kara rahe haiN| usameM se eka sUraja ke binA hama ThaMDe ho jAeMge, taba dUsarI bAta Apase kahatA prayoga maiM Apako yAda dilAnA cAhatA huuN| vaha prayoga hai ki unhoMne 363
Page #394
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM do kyAriyoM meM bIja boe| eka-se bIja. eka-sI khAda. eka-sI kisI ke pAsa jAte haiM. to lagatA hai ki AliMgana bhara leM. koI jaise kyArI, eka-sA sUraja kA rukh| lekina eka kyArI ke Upara unhoMne pAsa bulAtA hai; koI cIja khIMcatI hai, aTraikTa karatI hai| paoNpa myUjika bjaayaa| paoNpa myUjika, jo Aja sArI duniyA kI naI / lekina ye to khaira manobhAva haiM, ho sakatA hai, kalpanA ho| phrAMsa jenarezana kA saMgIta hai| saMgIta kama hai, visaMgIta jyAdA hai| lekina ke eka vaijJAnika ne eka yaMtra vikasita kiyA hai, jo yaMtra batAtA hai usakA nAma to saMgIta hI hai| to paoNpa myUjika bajAyA roja eka ghNtte| ki vyakti se jo taraMgeM nikala rahI haiM, ve ripalsiva haiM yA aTraikTiva aura dUsarI kyArI para klAsikala, zAstrIya saMgIta bajAyA- | haiN| usa yaMtra ke pAsa, jaise Apa vajana taulane kI mazIna para khar3e bithovana, mojharTa, vejanara-inakA saMgIta bjaayaa| zAstrIya | hote haiM aura kAMTA ghUmakara batAtA hai, aisA hI usa mazIna ke sAmane sahI arthoM meM svaroM kA saMgama aura sAmaMjasya hai| khaDe ho jAte haiM aura kAMTA ghamakara batAnA zarU kara detA hai ki isa bar3I hairAnI kA anubhava huaa| aura yaha prayoga vaijJAnikoM ke dvArA vyakti se jo kiraNeM nikala rahI haiM, ve logoM ko dUra haTAne vAlI kiyA gyaa| hoMgI ki pAsa khIMcane vAlI hoNgii| jisa kyArI para paoNpa myUjika bajAyA gayA, usa kyArI ke bIjoM Aja nahIM kala, jaba hama manuSya ke jIvana meM aura thor3I gaharAI ne phUTane se inakAra kara diyaa| aura jisa kyArI para zAstrIya saMgIta | se samajha pAeMge, to hameM ina satyoM kA patA clegaa| aura agara bajAyA gayA, usake bIja jaldI phUTa gae, samaya ke phle| Aja varSA kho gaI hai, aura Aja agara anna kho gayA hai, aura Aja bAmuzkila paoNpa vAlI kyArI ke bIja TUTe bhI, to unameM jo aMkura | agara saba kucha kho gayA hai, aura saba durdina aura dukha se bhara gayA Ae, arddhamRta, pahale se hI mare hue| unameM phUla to laga hI nhiiN| | hai, to usakA kula kAraNa itanA hI nahIM hai, kula kAraNa itanA hI ske| aura zAstrIya saMgIta vAlI kyArI para, jaise phUla sAdhAraNataH | nahIM hai ki saMkhyA bar3ha gaI hai; usakA kula kAraNa itanA hI nahIM hai una bIjoM se Ane cAhie the, usase Der3ha gune bar3e phUla Ae aura ki pRthvI kI paidA karane kI kSamatA kama ho gaI hai; usakA kula Der3ha gune jyAdA bar3I saMkhyA meM aae| kAraNa itanA hI nahIM hai ki hama vaijJAnika khAda nahIM DAla pA rahe haiN| ___ aba DilAbAra leboreTarI ke vaijJAnikoM kA kahanA hai ki saMgIta nahIM, usake aura gahare kAraNa bhI haiN| manuSya se jo taraMgeM nikalatI kI jo taraMgeM paidA huIM, unhoMne aMtara paidA kiyA hai| kyA saMgIta se | | thIM aura sArI prakRti se una taraMgoM kA jo tAlamela thA, vaha TUTa gayA jaba taraMgeM paidA hotI haiM, to AdamiyoM ke karmoM se taraMgeM paidA nahIM hotI hai; jo inara hArmanI thI, vaha TUTa gaI hai| manuSya ne apane hAtha se hI haiM? aura agara saMgIta se taraMgeM paidA hotI haiM, to kyA AdamI kI saba tAlamela tor3a DAlA hai| vaha akelA khar3A ho gayA hai duzmana cetanA, citta kI avasthAoM se taraMgeM paidA nahIM hotI haiM? kyA | / kI trh| na bAdaloM se koI dostI hai, na nadiyoM se koI prema hai| ahaMkAra se bharA huA AdamI apane cAroM tarapha visaMgIta nhiiN| ve loga Aja hameM pAgala hI mAlUma par3ate haiM, jo kisI nadI ko phailAtA hai? kyA ahaMkAra se zUnya, vinamra AdamI apane cAroM ora namaskAra karate haiN| pAgala haiM; nadI ko aura namaskAra kara rahe haiM! zAstrIya saMgIta ko nahIM phailAtA hai? aise to pAgalapana lagatA hI hai ki nadI ko namaskAra kara rahe haiN| kRSNa jaba kaha rahe haiM, yajJa se hotI hai varSA, to ve yaha kaha rahe haiM lekina jina logoM ne pahalI bAra nadI ko namaskAra kiyA thA, unake ki jaba nirahaMkArI loga isa pRthvI para jIte haiM, to sArA jIvana unake bhAva kA Apako kucha khayAla hai? jinhoMne pahalI bAra nadI ke lie saba kucha karane ke lie taiyAra ho jAtA hai| bAdala bhI varSA karate caraNoM meM sira rakhA thA, unake bhAva kA kucha khayAla hai? jarUra haiM, paudhe bhI anna se bhara jAte haiM, anna bhI prANa ko lekara AtA hai| unhoMne nadI se eka maitrI, eka hArmanI kA anubhava kiyA thaa| jo aura jaba vyakti galata taraMgeM apane cAroM ora phailAne lagate haiN...| pahAr3oM para car3hakara namaskAra karane gae the, unake bhAva kA koI aura yaha bhI maiM Apako kahanA cAhUM ki Apa kaheMge ki saMgIta khayAla hai? lekina Aja kI duniyA meM bhAva sirpha binA bhAva kI se vyakti kI taraMgoM kA kyA saMbaMdha? vyakti se koI taraMgeM uThatI cIja hai; usakA koI bhAva nahIM raha gayA hai, usakA koI mUlya hI haiM? to ApameM se bahutoM ko niraMtara anubhava huA hogA ki jaba Apa | nahIM hai| usakA koI mUlya hI nahIM hai| bhAvapUrNa honA mUrkhatApUrNa kisI eka vyakti ke pAsa jAte haiM, to acAnaka ripalsiva mAlUma honA ho gayA hai| isase bar3I hAlAMki mUrkhatA nahIM ho sakatI hai| hotA hai ki haTa jAeM; jaise ki koI cIja Apako dhakkA detI hai| yaha jo kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, yajJapUrNa karmoM se, yajJapUrNa prArthanAoM 364
Page #395
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ samarpita jIvana kA vijJAna -AAM se...| to maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki Apa Aga jalAkara, usameM gehUM usakI jhaMkAra se jhaMkRta hotA hai| jIvana eka ikolAjI hai, eka DAlakara varSA kara leNge| yaha maiM nahIM kaha rahA huuN| Aga jalAkara, gehUM | | parivAra hai| isa bAta ko khayAla meM rakheM, to kRSNa kA vaha sUtra samajha DAlakara Apa varSA kara leMge, yaha maiM nahIM kaha rahA huuN| maiM usase kahIM meM A sakatA hai| jyAdA gaharI bAta kaha rahA huuN| maiM Apase yaha kaha rahA hUM ki yaha tabhI eka zloka aura le leN| saMbhava ho pAegA, jaba prakRti aura manuSya duzmana kI taraha nahIM, mitroM kI taraha, premiyoM kI taraha, eka hI cIja ke hisse kI taraha jIte haiN| taba hamArA pUrA jIvana yajJa ho jAtA hai| aura usa kSaNa meM agara hama | | praznaH bhagavAna zrI, eka choTA-sA savAla hai| kucha Aga jalAkara bhI bAdaloM se bAta karate haiM, to usakA koI artha hotA | | dina pahale gujarAta meM koTicaMDI yajJa ko Apane hai| Aja nahIM ho sktaa| usa dina jaba itane bhAva se bharakara agara | | mUrkhatApUrNa batAyA thaa| isa para do zabda kaheM ki usake hama yajJa kI vedI banAte haiM aura usake cAroM tarapha nAcakara bAdaloM se | kyA kAraNa the? prArthanA karate haiN...| lekina Aja nahIM ho sktaa| maiMne sunA hai, eka gAMva meM bahuta dinoM se varSA nahIM huI hai| gAMva ke bAhara yajJa ho rahA hai| sAre gAMva ke loga prArthanA karane jA rahe haiN| vA ha to maiM abhI bhI kaha rahA huuN| Apake koI koTicaMDI eka choTA baccA chAtA lagAkara nikala AyA ghara se, bagala meM chAtA pa yajJa kAma ke nahIM haiN| kyoMki yajJa karane ke pIche jo dbaakr| logoM ne, bar3e-bUr3hoM ne kahA, pAgala! chAtA ghara pheMkakara bhAva. jo manaHsthiti. jo manaSya cAhie. vaha maujada aa| varSA to ho nahIM rahI hai do sAla se, chAte kA kyA karegA? to | | nahIM hai| ricuala hai-muradA, marA huaa| isameM koI artha nahIM hai| usane kahA ki Apa saba loga yajJa meM jA rahe haiM, maiMne socA ki yajJa na bhI kareM, vaha AdamI vApasa lauTA leM, jo yajJa kA adhikArI Apako bharosA hogA ki ApakI prArthanA sunI jaaegii| isalie maiM | | hai, to binA koTicaMDI yajJa kie varSA zurU ho sakatI hai| savAla chAtA lekara cala rahA huuN| asala meM kRtya kA nahIM hai, savAla gahare meM bhAva kA hai| Apa kyA Apako hI bharosA nahIM hai, to jalAo Aga, DAlo gehUM usmeN|| karate haiM, yaha savAla nahIM hai| vaha karane vAlA citta kauna hai, usakA aura jo pAsa meM hai, vaha aura kharAba kro| usase kucha hone vAlA savAla hai| vaha to nahIM hai| vaha to bilakula nahIM hai| nahIM hai| . ve jo vahAM yajJa kI vedI para jo ikaTThe hue haiM, unakA citta vaha eka choTA baccA bhara usa gAMva meM yajJa karane kA adhikArI prArthanApUrNa jarA bhI nahIM hai| jaba yajJa pUrA ho jAe, taba jina brAhmaNoM thA; bAkI saba pUrA gAMva adhikArI nahIM thaa| aura yaha baccA agara ne yajJa karavAyA unake jhagar3e dekhie jAkara! kisI ko phIsa kama saca meM hii...| lekina ghara ke bar3e-bUr3hoM ne DAMTA-DapaTA aura chAtA milI, kisI ko dakSiNA kama milI; koI nIce baiTha gayA, koI rakhavA diyA ki rakha chAtA, pAgala kahIM kaa| koI chIna le, chur3A Upara baiTha gyaa| ina logoM ne yajJa karavAyA hai! koI dasa rupae kI le, bhIr3a-bhAr3a meM TUTa jaae| pAnI do sAla se nahIM gira rahA hai| giraphIsa para AyA hai roja, koI paMdraha rupae kI phIsa para AyA hai roj| gayA aise pAnI! yaha eka hI baccA yajJa kA adhikArI ho sakatA inake dvArA Apa bAdaloM taka saMdeza pahuMcAeMge? thaa| aura yaha eka baccA bhI agara pUre prANoM se prArthanA kare, to | eka mitra haiM mere| kucha dina hue milane Ae the| pUrI jiMdagI bAdala bhI A sakate haiN| kyoMki hama saba jur3e haiN| hama itane alaga | unhoMne jaina sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko zikSaNa dene meM bitaaii| sAdhunahIM haiM, jitane bAdala aura hama dikhAI par3ate haiN| sAdhviyoM ko dharma kI zikSA dete pUrI jiMdagI bIta gii| na mAlUma isa jagata meM kucha bhI alaga-alaga nahIM hai, saba saMyukta hai| | | kitane sAdhu-sAdhvI unhoMne TreMDa kie| maiMne unase pUchA ki jiMdagI isa jagata meM dUra se dUra kA tArA bhI mere hAthoM se jur3A hai| dUra se dUra ho gaI, Apa aba taka sAdhu nahIM bane? unhoMne kahA ki merA kAma kA tArA bhI Apake hAthoM se jur3A hai| anaMta-anaMta dUrI para jo hai, to sirpha sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko zikSA dene kA hai| sikhAte kyA haiM? vaha bhI mere zabdoM kI dhvani se pratidhvanita hotA hai| anaMta dUrI para / | sikhAte haiM sAdhu honaa| ki sAdhu ThIka se kaise honA! sAdhu ke niyama jo hai, vaha bhI mere hRdaya kI jhaMkAra se jhaMkRta hotA hai, merA hRdaya bhI | kyA! sAdhu kI sAdhanA kyA! maiMne kahA, cAlIsa varSa taka dUsaroM ko 365
Page #396
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga - 14 sikhAne ke bAda bhI abhI taka Apako aisA nahIM lagA ki Apa sAdhu ho jAeM, to jinako Apane sikhAyA unako lagA hogA? kaise lagegA? kabhI nahIM lagane vAlA hai| aba bhI kahatA hUM, Apake koTicaMDI yajJa nahIM koI kAma kareMge, kyoMki yajJa karane vAlI cetanA nahIM hai| vaha honI caahie| | vahI hai arthapUrNa / aura vaha ho, to pUrA jIvana hI yajJa ho jAtA hai| aura vaha ho, to ye yajJa jo Apa karate haiM, ye bhI sArthaka ho sakate haiN| maiM niraMtara inake khilApha bolatA huuN| kaI logoM ko bhrama paidA ho jAtA hai ki zAyada maiM yajJa ke khilApha huuN| maiM, aura yajJa ke khilApha kaise ho sakatA hUM? lekina jise Apa yajJa kaha rahe haiM, vaha yajJa hI nahIM hai| vaha sirpha pAkhaMDa hai, dikhAvA hai, dhokhA hai, vyartha kA jAla hai| kabhI sArthaka rahA hogaa| lekina jina logoM kI vajaha se vaha sArthaka thA, ve loga aba nahIM haiN| una logoM ko paidA kareM, phira sArthaka ho sakatA hai| maiMne eka choTI-sI kahAnI sunI hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka ghara meM choTe bacce the| bApa bUr3hA thaa| bacce choTe hI the, tabhI bApa mara gyaa| lekina baccoM ne dekhA thA ki bApa khAnA khAne ke bAda, uThakara cauke meM se, dIvAra para jAtA thaa| dIvAra para eka AlA thaa| usa Ale meM kucha uThAtA, kucha karatA thaa| bacce bar3e hue, to unhoMne usa Ale ko samhAlakara rkhaa| bApa kucha karatA nahIM thA vizeSa / Ale meM usane eka sIMka rakha chor3I thI dAMta sApha karane ke lie| lar3ake bar3e hue aura unhoMne dekhA thA ki bApa khAnA khAne ke bAda roja Ale para jAtA thaa| aba bApa kI yAda meM ve bhI jAne lge| unako patA to nahIM thA ki sIMka vahAM rakhI hai, usase dAMta sApha krne| abhI unake dAMta bhI isa yogya na the ki unheM sApha karane kI jarUrata pdd'e| to unhoMne socA, karanA kyA vahAM jAkara, to ve namaskAra kara lete the| phira bar3e hue| phira unheM bar3A aisA lagA ki namaskAra to karate haiM, Ale meM kucha hai to nahIM, sirpha eka sIMka rakhI hai| para unhoMne socA ki bApa garIba thA, paise lar3akoM ne kAphI kamAe, to unhoMne socA ki haTAo isa sIMka ko / unhoMne eka caMdana kI lakar3I khudavAkara rakha lii| jaba lakar3I hI rakhanI hai, to isa sIMka ko kyA rakhanA, caMdana kI lakar3I khudavAkara rakha lii| phira aura paisA kamAyA, aura bar3e hue| phira nayA makAna banAyA, to unhoMne kahA, vaha AlA to banAnA hI pdd'egaa| to unhoMne kahA, aba AlA kyA banAnA, eka choTA maMdira hI banA lo| maMdira banA lo| caMdana kI lakar3I choTI par3I, maMdira bar3A ho gayA, to unhoMne 366 kahA, eka bar3A staMbha hI banA lo| to unhoMne eka sone kA staMbha maMdira ke bIca meM banAkara rakha diyaa| roja khAnA khAkara usako namaskAra karake apane kAma para cale jaate| maiMne sunA hai, aba bhI unake ghara meM vahI ho rahA hai| Apake ghara meM bhI vahI ho rahA hai| sabhI gharoM meM vahI ho rahA hai| kabhI jo bAteM sArthaka hotI haiM, jaba ve vyaktitva kho jAte haiM aura bodha kho jAte haiM unake pIche se, unakI prakriyA kho jAtI hai, taba kore ricuala, DeDa ricuala, mare hue kriyAkAMDa zeSa raha jAte haiN| phira hama unako karate cale jAte haiN| aura agara una kriyAkAMDoM se kucha nahIM hotA, to bhI hama sajaga nahIM hote| to bhI hama sajaga nahIM hote ki bahuta | mUla bAta vyaktitva, manuSya kI cetanA hai| vaha cetanA vApasa ho, to yajJa Aja bhI saMbhava hai| lekina hama cetanA vApasa lauTAne ke lie utsuka nahIM haiM, kyoMki cetanA ko vApasa lauTAnA kaThina kAma hai| hama yajJa karane ko | bilakula taiyAra haiM ki le jAo dasa rupayA kara ddaalo| isameM kucha banatA - bigar3atA nahIM hai| bahuta se bahuta dasa rupae kA nukasAna hogA, kro| yajJa karane meM utsuka haiM, yajJa kI cetanA meM hama utsuka nahIM haiN| merA jora isa para hai ki vaha yajJa karane vAlI cetanA ho, to sArA jIvana hI yajJa ho jAtA hai| phira yaha jo yajJa kI vedI banatI hai, usa para jo hotA hai, usakI bhI sArthakatA ho sakatI hai| vaha hamezA karane vAle AdamI para nirbhara hai, vaha kabhI bhI kI jAne vAlI kriyA para nirbhara nahIM / karma brahmodbhavaM viddhi brahmA'kSara samudbhavam / tasmAt sarvagataM brahma nityaM yajJe pratiSThitam / / 15 / / tathA usa karma ko tU veda se utpanna huA jAna aura veda avinAzI paramAtmA se utpanna huA hai| isase sarvavyApI brahma sadA hI yajJa meM pratiSThita hai| se karma ko tU veda se utpanna huA jAna kRSNa arju ko kahate haiM, aise karma ko tUM veda se utpanna huA jaan| veda zabda kA artha hotA hai, jnyaan| veda zabda kA artha sirpha veda ke nAma se calatI huI saMhitAeM nahIM hai| jisa dina hamane yaha nAsamajhI kI ki hamane veda ko sImita kiyA saMhitAoM para,
Page #397
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + samarpita jIvana kA vijJAna 4 cAra veda para veda ko sImita kiyA, usI dina bhArata ke bhAgya meM bar3I se bar3I durghaTanA ho gaI / veda hai jJAna aura jJAna satata gatimAna hai, DAyanemika hai, sTaiTika nahIM hai| karor3oM saMhitAoM meM bhI pUrA nahIM hotA jJAna / araboM saMhitAoM meM bhI pUrA nahIM hotA jJAna / saMhitAeM saba cuka jAeMgI, to bhI jJAna nahIM cukatA, vaha anaMta hai| aise jJAna se utpanna huA jAna / do taraha ke karma haiN| eka ajJAna se utpanna huA karma, jo hama karate haiN| eka jJAna se utpanna huA karma, jisakI kRSNa sUcanA kara rahe haiN| ajJAna se utpanna huA karma, kauna-sA karma hai ? ajJAna se utpanna huA karma vaha karma hai, jisameM kartA aura ahaMkAra maujUda hai| jisameM hama kahate haiM, maiM kara rahA hUM, vaha ajJAna se utpanna huA karma hai| jisameM maiM kahatA hUM, paramAtmA kara rahA hai, vaha jJAna se utpanna huA karma hai| usameM ahaMkAra nahIM hai| yaha bhI samajha leM ki ahaMkAra aura ajJAna saMyukta ghaTanA hai| jahAM ajJAna hai, vahIM ahaMkAra ho sakatA hai| aura jahAM ahaMkAra hai, vahIM ajJAna ho sakatA hai| ye donoM alaga-alaga nahIM ho skte| aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki ahaMkAra . calA jAe aura ajJAna raha jaae| aura aisA bhI nahIM ho sakatA ki ajJAna calA jAe aura ahaMkAra raha jaae| ajJAna aura ahaMkAra saMyukta ghaTanA hai| jJAna aura nirahaMkAra saMyukta ghaTanA hai| to kRSNa jo kaha rahe haiM ki yaha jJAna se utpanna huA karma hai, yajJarUpI karma, jJAna se utpanna huA karma hai| aura jJAna paramAtmA utpanna hotA hai| jo hama yaha kahate haiM ki veda paramAtmA ne race, yaha simbAlika hai| koI kitAba paramAtmA nahIM racatA; raca nahIM sakatA / racane kA koI kAraNa nahIM hai| koI kitAba paramAtmA nahIM racatA, lekina * paramAtmA bahuta-sI cetanAoM meM utaratA hai, jJAna banatA hai| jo cetanAeM bhI apane ahaMkAra ko vidA karane meM samartha haiM, paramAtmA unameM utara AtA hai| hAM, ve cetanAeM kitAba likhatI haiN| isalie una cetanAoM ke dvArA likhI gaI kitAba ko agara hama paramAtmA ke dvArA likhI huI kitAba kaheM, to eka artha meM sahI hai| isI artha meM sahI hai ki unhoMne vahI likhA hai, jo paramAtmA ne unake bhItara utarakara unheM jnaayaa| apauruSeya haiN| ve kitAboM ke dAvedAra, likhane vAle yaha nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki hama inake lekhaka haiN| ve itanA kaha rahe haiM ki hama sirpha mIDiyama haiM, mAdhyama haiM; lekhaka paramAtmA hI hai| lekina jaba bhI kisI vyakti ke bhItara jJAna utaratA hai, to vaha paramAtmA se utaratA hai| jJAna paramAtmA kA svabhAva hai, prakAza kI bhAMti / aMdherA ahaMkAra kA svabhAva hai| hama ahaMkAra se bhare hoM, to jIvana meM jo bhI karma hotA hai, vaha karma ajJAna se hI nikalA huA karma hai| aura ajJAna se nikale hue karma kI pahacAna aura parakha kyA hai? jisa karma se baMdhana paidA ho, jisa karma se dukha paidA ho, jisa karma se saMtApa paidA ho, jisa karma se pIr3A paidA ho, vaha karma ajJAna se nikalA huA jAnanA / vaha | usakA lakSaNa hai| jisa karma se baMdhana paidA na ho, jisa karma se AnaMda paidA ho; jisa karma se ciMtA na Ae, nizcitatA Ae; jisa karma meM gulAmI na ho, mukti ho, usa karma ko jJAna se nikalA huA karma jAnanA / aura jJAna se vaha tabhI nikalegA, jaba ahaMkAra bhItara na ho| aura jaba ahaMkAra nahIM hai, to paramAtmA hai| ahaMkAra kI anupasthiti paramAtmA kI upasthiti bana jAtI hai| jisa dina hama miTate haiM, usI dina paramAtmA hamAre bhItara prakaTa ho | jAtA hai| jaba taka hama majabUtI se bane rahate haiM, taba taka paramAtmA ko jagaha hI nahIM milatI hamAre bhItara praveza kii| maiM eka choTI-sI kahAnI Apase kahUM, phira hama apanI bAta pUrI kreN| sunA hai maiMne, eka jhena phakIra huA, bAMkeI / Tokiyo yunivarsiTI kA eka prophesara usase milane gayA; darzanazAstra kA adhyApaka thaa| bAMkeI kA nAma sunA aura sunA ki satya use patA cala gayA hai, to patA lagAne gyaa| jAkara baitthaa| dopahara thI, thakA thA, pahAr3a car3hA thA, jhopar3e taka bAMkeI ke Ate-Ate pasInA jhara | rahA thaa| baiThate hI usane pUchA ki maiM jAnane AyA hUM, vhATa ija Trutha ? satya kyA hai? maiM jAnane AyA hUM, paramAtmA kyA hai? vhATa iz2a gaoNDa ? maiM jAnane AyA hUM, dharma kyA hai? vhATa iz2a rilIjana ? 367 bAMke ne kahA, jarA dhIre, aura jarA AhistA / jarA baiTha jAeM, pasInA bahuta jyAdA hai mAthe para, thaka gae haiM; zvAsa car3hI hai, jaldI na kreN| maiM eka kapa banA lAUM cAya kA / cAya le leM, thor3A vizrAma kara leM, phira hama bAta kreN| aura yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki bAta karane kI jarUrata na par3e, cAya pIne se hI Apa jo pUchane Ae haiM, usakA uttara bhI mila jaae| prophesara ThanakA, socA ki nAhaka mehanata kI pahAr3a car3hane kii| pAgala hai yaha AdamI / kaha rahA hai, cAya pIne se aura uttara mila jAe ! koI maiMne aisA savAla pUchA hai ki cAya pIne se uttara mila jAe? to cAya to hama ghara hI pI lete| ghara pIte hI haiN| to isa pahAr3a | para, isa dupaharI meM, isa zrama ko karane kI jarUrata thI ! niDhAla hokara baiTha gyaa| lekina socA, aba cAya to pI hI leM aura to koI AzA
Page #398
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 - nahIM hai| cAya pIkara vApasa lauTa jaaeN| vaha bAMkeI bhItara se cAya banAkara laayaa| usane prophesara ke hAtha meM kapa aura pyAlI dii| ketalI se cAya ddhaalii| bhItara kA bartana pUrA bhara gayA, phira bhI vaha cAya DhAlatA gyaa| phira to nIce kA bartana bhI pUrA bhara gayA, phira bhI vaha cAya DhAlatA gyaa| vaha prophesara cillAyA ki rukie! maiM to pahale hI samajha gayA ki ApakA dimAga ThIka nahIM mAlUma hotaa| yaha cAya nIce gira jAegI, aba eka bUMda cAya rakhane kI jagaha pyAlI meM nahIM hai! bAMkeI ne kahA, yahI maiM Apase kahanA cAhatA thaa| satya, paramAtmA, dharma-eka bUMda bhI jagaha tumhAre bhItara rakhane ke lie hai ? itane-itane bar3e logoM ko mehamAna banAnA cAhoge-satya, paramAtmA, dharma! jagaha hai? spesa hai bhItara? lekina pyAlI meM eka bUMda jagaha nahIM hai, tumheM dikhAI par3atA hai! aura tumhAre mana kI pyAlI meM bhI eka bUMda jagaha nahIM hai, yaha tumheM dikhAI nahIM par3atA! jAo, jagaha banAkara aao| ghabar3AhaTa meM prophesara cAya bhI na pI skaa| ghabar3Akara uTha gyaa| bAta to ThIka mAlUma pdd'ii| jAne lagA, sIr3hiyAM utarane lgaa| sIr3hiyoM para se usane kahA ki acchA, to jaba khAlI kara lUMgA, to aauuNgaa| to bAMkeI khilakhilAkara haMsane lgaa| usane kahA, pAgala, jaba tU khAlI kara legA, to paramAtmA khuda vahAM A jaaegaa| tujhe yahAM Ane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| jahAM ahaMkAra miTA, jahAM bhItara jagaha khAlI huI, inara spesa, vahIM jJAna utara AtA hai, vahIM prabhu utara AtA hai| ___ yajJarUpI karma jo karatA hai, usake bhItara jJAna se karma vikasita hote, niklte| aura jJAna se nikalA huA karma muktidAyI hai| zeSa kala bAta kreNge| 368
Page #399
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 3 pAMcavAM pravacana pUrva kI jIvana-kalA : Azrama praNAlI
Page #400
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Im- gItA darzana bhAga-1 - evaM pravartitaM cakraM nAnuvartayatIha yH| kA patA to kisI ko bhI nahIM cala sakatA hai| Izvara ke na hone kA aghAyurindriyArAmo moghaM pArtha sa jIvati / / 16 / / patA to tabhI cala sakatA hai, jaba ki kucha bhI jAnane ko zeSa na raha yastvAtmaratireva syAdAtmatRptazca mAnavaH / jaae| jaba taka kucha bhI jAnane ko zeSa hai, taba taka koI AdamI Atmanyeva ca saMtuSTastasya kArya na vidyate / / 17 / / hakadAra nahIM ki kahe ki Izvara nahIM hai| kyoMki jo zeSa hai, usameM - naiva tasya kRtenAthoM nAkRteneha kazcana / Izvara ho sakatA hai| Izvara ke na hone kA patA isalie kisI ko na cAsya sarvabhUteSu kazcidarthavyapAzrayaH / / 18 / / bhI nahIM cala sakatA hai| lekina Dhera loga haiM, jo kaheMge, Izvara nahIM he pArtha, jo puruSa isa loka meM isa prakAra calAe hue | hai| binA patA cale ve kyoM kahate hoMge ki Izvara nahIM hai? . sRSTi-cakra ke anusAra nahIM bartatA hai (arthAta zAstra ke asala meM, ve cAhate haiM ki Izvara na ho| Izvara na ho, to phira anusAra karmoM ko nahIM karatA hai, vaha iMdriyoM ke sukha ko | jIvana ke krama ke sAtha bahane kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jaatii| Izvara bhogane vAlA pApa-Aya puruSa vyartha hA jItA hai| na ho, to phira jIvana se lar3A jA sakatA hai| Izvara ho, to jIvana paraMtu, jo manuSya AtmA hI meM prIti vAlA se lar3A nahIM jA sktaa| Izvara ho, to jIvana ke sAtha eka hI huA aura AtmA hI meM tRpta tathA AtmA meM hI saMtuSTa hove, jA sakatA hai| Izvara nahIM hai, aisA koI anubhava meM kisI ke kabhI ___ usake lie koI kartavya nahIM hai| nahIM aataa| lekina jo loga jIvana se lar3anA cAhate haiM, ve Izvara kyoMki, isa saMsAra meM usa puruSa kA kie jAne se bhI nahIM hai, aisA binA mAne lar3a nahIM skte| isalie jIvana se lar3ane koI prayojana nahIM hai aura na kie jAne se bhI koI prayojana | vAle sabhI zAstra, jIvana se lar3ane vAle sabhI vAda Izvara ko nahIM hai tathA isakA saMpUrNa bhUtoM meM kucha bhI svArtha kA saMbaMdha | inakAra karane se zurU hote haiN| nahIM hai| to bhI usake dvArA kevala lokahitArtha ___ Azcaryajanaka lagatI hai kabhI yaha bAta ki mArksa yA eMjilsa ____karma kie jAte haiN| yA lenina yA sTailina yA mAo, jo loga jIvana se lar3ane kI | dhAraNA mana meM lie hue haiM, unako apane vAda kA prAraMbha, Izvara nahIM hai, isa bAta se karanA par3atA hai| asala meM lar3anA ho, to Izvara ko 1 STi ke krama ke anusAra! kRSNa pahalI bAta isa sUtra meM asvIkAra kara denA jarUrI hai| Izvara se lar3A nahIM jA sakatA; usase kaha rahe haiM, sRSTi ke krama ke anusaar...| ise samajha | | to sirpha prema hI kiyA jA sakatA hai; usase to prArthanA hI kI jA 8 leM, to bAkI bAta bhI samajha meM A skegii| jIvana do DhaMga se jIyA jA sakatA hai| eka to saSTi ke krama ke isa sUtra meM jIvana ke krama ke anusAra kA artha hai ki sArA jagata pratikUla-virodha meM, bagAvata meM, vidroha meN| aura eka sRSTi ke hamase bhinna nahIM hai, hamase alaga nahIM hai| hama usameM hI paidA hote haiM krama ke anusAra-sahaja, sarala, pravAha meN| eka to jIvana kI dhArA | | aura usI meM lIna ho jAte haiN| isalie jo vyakti bhI isa jagata kI ke pratikUla tairA jA sakatA hai aura eka dhArA meM bahA jA sakatA hai| jIvana-dhArA se lar3atA hai, vaha rugNa aura DisIjDa ho jAtA hai; vaha saMkSipta meM kaheM to aisA kaha sakate haiM ki do taraha ke loga haiN| eka, bImAra ho jAtA hai| jo vyakti bhI paripUrNa svastha honA cAhatA hai, jo jIvana meM dhArA se lar3ate haiM, ulaTe tairate haiN| aura eka ve, jo dhArA | | use jIvana ke krama ke sAtha bilakula eka ho jAnA caahie| isa ke sAtha bahate haiM, dhArA ke sAtha eka ho jAte haiN| jIvana ke krama ke AdhAra para hI bhArata ne jIvana kI eka sahaja sRSTi-krama ke anusAra dUsarI taraha kA vyakti jItA hai, jIvana | dhAraNA vikasita kI thii| vaha maiM Apako kahanA caahuuNgaa| kI dhArA ke sAtha jIvana se lar3atA huA nahIM--jIvana ke sAtha / varNa ke saMbaMdha meM maiMne kucha Apase khaa| Aja Azrama ke saMbaMdha bahatA huaa| dhArmika vyakti kA vahI lakSaNa hai| adhArmika vyakti meM kucha Apase kahanA caahuuNgaa| tabhI Apa samajha sakeMge ki sRSTi kA usake pratikUla lakSaNa hai| ke krama ke anusAra kA maulika artha kyA hai| aura zAstra-sammata adhArmika vyakti agara kahatA hai ki Izvara nahIM hai, to isalie karma karane kA artha kyA hai| nahIM ki use patA cala gayA hai ki Izvara nahIM hai| Izvara ke na hone kRSNa jaba zAstra zabda kA prayoga karate haiM, to ve ThIka vaise hI | sakatI hai| | 370
Page #401
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - pUrva kI jIvana-kalAH Azrama praNAlI - karate haiM, jaise Aja hama sAiMsa, vijJAna zabda kA prayoga karate haiN| ho paataa| jIvana kA eka anivArya niyama hai, hama jise ThIka se jAna agara Apa elopaithika cikitsaka ke pAsa jAte haiM, to hama kaheMge, lete haiM, usase mukta ho jAte haiN| jise hama ThIka se nahIM jAnate, Apa vijJAna-sammata cikitsA karavA rahe haiN| aura agara Apa kisI | usase hama kabhI mukta nahIM ho paate| nImahakIma se ilAja karavAne jAte haiM, to hama kaheMge, Apa aba yaha bar3I ulaTI bAta mAlUma par3egI ki paccIsa varSa taka hama vijJAna-sammata cikitsA nahIM karavA rahe haiN| kRSNa jaba bhI kahate haiM vyakti ko brahmacarya kI sAdhanA meM se gujArate the, tAki vaha zAstra-sammata, to kRSNa kA artha zAstra se yahI hai| zAstra kA artha | | kAmavAsanA se kisI dina mukta ho ske| paccIsa varSa hama use bhI gahare meM yahI hai| usa dina taka jo bhI jAnI gaI sAiMsa thI, usa | brahmacarya sAdhanA meM rakhate the, tAki vaha paccIsa varSa kAma-upabhoga dina taka jo bhI jAnA gayA vijJAna thA, usake dvArA jo sammata karma | kI gaharAI meM utara sake; vaha seksa kI jo gaharI se gaharI haiM, usa karma kI ora ve izArA kara rahe haiN| anubhUtiyAM haiM, unameM jA ske| kyoMki vahI seksa ke bAhara jA aura jitanA vijJAna hama Aja jAnate haiM, vaha eka artha meM | sakegA, jo usameM gaharA gayA hai| jo usameM gaharA nahIM gayA hai, vaha AMzika hai, ToTala nahIM hai, khaMDita hai| hama sirpha padArtha ke saMbaMdha kabhI bAhara nahIM jA skegaa| meM vijJAna ko jAnate haiM, jIvana ke saMbaMdha meM hamAre pAsa abhI koI Aja bUr3he AdamI bhI kAmavAsanA ke bAhara nahIM jA pAte haiN| vijJAna nahIM hai| kRSNa ke sAmane eka pUrNa vijJAna thaa| padArtha aura | | kyoMki kAmavAsanA meM jAne ke lie jitanI zakti kI jarUrata hai, jIvana ko khaMDa-khaMDa meM bAMTane vAlA nahIM, akhaMDa ikAI meM svIkAra vahI hama kabhI nahIM juTA paate| jitanI pragAr3ha aura jitanI iMTeMsa aura karane vaalaa| usa vijJAna ne jIvana ko cAra hissoM meM bAMTa diyA thaa| | tIvra zakti cAhie ki hama anubhava kara sakeM aura anubhava ke bAhara jaise vyaktiyoM ko cAra TAipa, prakAra meM bAMTa diyA thA, aise jA skeN| utanI zakti hI kabhI ikaTThI nahIM ho paatii| isalie ye eka-eka vyakti kI jiMdagI ko cAra hissoM meM bAMTa diyA thaa| ve paccIsa varSa dohare artha ke the| hisse jIvana kI dhArA ke sAtha the| eka to jina vyaktiyoM ko kala saMsAra ke anubhava meM jAnA hai, pahale hisse ko hama kahate the, brahmacarya-paccIsa vrss| yadi sau iMdriyoM ke anubhava meM--kRSNa isa vacana meM kahate haiM, iMdriyoM kA sukha varSa AdamI kI umra svIkAra kareM, to paccIsa varSa kA kAla brahmacarya | bhogate haiM jo unake lie bhI jIvana ke krama se hI jAnA ucita hai| Azrama kA thaa| dUsare paccIsa varSa gRhastha Azrama ke the, tIsare jIvana kA agara krama khaMDita, TUTatA, keATika ho jAe, arAjaka paccIsa varSa vAnaprastha Azrama ke the aura cauthe paccIsa varSa saMnyAsa ho jAe, to koI bhI jIvana ke carama zikhara ko upalabdha nahIM hotA Azrama ke the| pahale paccIsa varSa jIvana-prabhAta ke haiM, jaba ki hai| isalie pahale paccIsa varSa zakti ke saMcaya ke| kala phira UrjA jagatI hai, zarIra sazakta hotA hai, iMdriyAM balazAlI hotI haiM, zakti ke vyaya ke kSaNa aaeNge| buddhi tejasvI hotI hai, jIvana ugatA hai-subh| isa paccIsa varSa kabhI Apane socA ki kamajora AdamI kabhI bhI kAmavAsanA se ke jIvana ko hamane brahmacarya Azrama kahA thaa| mukta nahIM ho paataa| jitanA kamajora, utanA kAma meM gira jAtA hai| ise thor3A samajha lenA jarUrI hai| pahale paccIsa varSa saMyama ke|| | yaha ulaTI bAta lagatI hai| lekina yahI saca hai| jitanA kyoM? kyoMki jisake pAsa zakti hai, jIvana ke bhoga meM vahI utara | zaktizAlI, utanA kAmavAsanA ke zIghra bAhara ho jAtA hai| isalie skegaa| jo azakta hai, vaha jIvana ke bhoga se vaMcita raha jaaegaa| jitane zaktizAlI yuga the, ve kAmuka yuga nahIM the| aura jitane jisake pAsa jitanI zarIra saMpadA, mana kI saMpadA hai, saMrakSita zakti / kamajora yuga hote haiM, utane seksuala aura kAmuka yuga hote haiN| hai, vaha jIvana ke rasa meM utane hI gahare jA skegaa| isalie pahale | | kAmavAsanA kamajora karatI hai aura kamajorI kAmavAsanA ko bar3hAtI paccIsa varSa zakti-saMcaya ke varSa haiM, jIvana kI taiyArI ke| / hai| zakti kAmavAsanA se mukta karatI hai aura kAmavAsanA se mukti aura yaha bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki jo ThIka se bhoga sakegA, vahI AtI hai, to zakti bar3hatI hai| ye donoM jur3I huI bAteM haiN| kamajora ThIka se tyAga ko upalabdha hotA hai| kamajora bhoga nahIM pAtA, AdamI vAsanA ke bAhara kabhI nahIM jA paataa| isalie kabhI tyAga ko upalabdha nahIM ho paataa| asala meM kamajora | asala meM kamajora AdamI vAsanA meM hI nahIM jA pAtA, sirpha jAna hI nahIM pAtA ki bhoga kyA hai, isalie usake pAra kabhI nahIM | vAsanA kA ciMtana karatA hai| seribrala, mAnasika ho jAtA hai usakA
Page #402
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 sArA kAma / zakti na hone se mana meM hI socatA hai| svastha yuga kAmavAsanA ko kabhI mana meM nahIM le jAte / asvastha yuga kAmavAsanA ko mana meM le jAte haiN| jitanA yuga asvastha hotA hai, utanI kAmavAsanA kAma ke keMdra se haTakara mastiSka ke keMdra para gatimAna ho jAtI hai| yaha vaisA hI pAgalapana hai, jaise koI AdamI peTa meM bhojana na pacAe aura mastiSka meM pacAne kI socane lage / jaise koI AdamI paira se na cale aura mastiSka meM calane kI yojanAeM, kalpanAeM aura svapna dekhatA rhe| vikSipta ho jaaegaa| mastiSka se calA nahIM jA sakatA, mastiSka se sirpha socA jA sakatA hai| paira se socA nahIM jA sakatA, paira se sirpha calA jA sakatA hai| mastiSka apanA kAma kare, paira apanA kAma kre| lekina agara paira kamajora hoM, to AdamI daur3ane ke sapane dekhane lagatA hai| agara peTa kamajora ho, to AdamI bhojana kI yojanAeM banAne lagatA hai, bhojana nahIM karatA / seksa kamajora ho, seksa kI UrjA kamajora ho, to AdamI seksa kA ciMtana karane lagatA hai| paccIsa varSa, hamAre pahale paccIsa varSa hamane vyakti ke jIvana meM zakti-saMcaya ke varSa nirmita kie the| jitanI zakti ikaTThI karanI hai, kara lo| kyoMki jitanI tumhAre pAsa zakti hogI, utane gahare tuma iMdriyoM ke anubhava meM jA skoge| aura jitane gahare jAoge, utane iMdriyoM se mukta ho jaaoge| jaba iMdriyoM ke saba anubhava jAna lie jAte haiM, to AdamI jAnatA hai, unameM kucha bhI pAne yogya nahIM hai| bAta samApta ho jAtI hai| lekina hama iMdriyoM ke anubhava ko hI upalabdha nahIM ho paate| isalie par3hate rahate haiM zAstra meM ki iMdriyoM meM kucha bhI nahIM hai; aura socate rahate haiM ki iMdriyoM meM hI saba kucha sunate rahate haiM, iMdriyAM duzmana haiM; aura mAnate rahate haiM ki iMdriyoM ke sivAya aura kucha bhI prItikara nahIM hai / iMdriyoM ke khilApha pravacana sunate haiM, iMdriyoM ke pakSa meM citra, philma, upanyAsa, kavitA dekhate haiN| vahI AdamI pravacana sunatA hai iMdriyoM ke viparIta, sukhoM ke viparIta; vahI jAkara nATaka dekhatA hai, vahI nRtya dekhatA hai, vahI vezyA ke ghara bhI dikhAI par3atA hai| kyA bAta kyA ho gaI hai ? jIvana ke krama ke sAtha vyakti nahIM hai| jIvana kA pahalA krama hai, zakti saMcaya / aura isameM eka dUsarI bAta aura khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI hai| isa brahmacarya ke paccIsa varSa ke Azrama meM hamane eka dUsarI aura atyadhika gaharI manovaijJAnika bAta jor3I thI, jo Aja nahIM kala jagata ko vApasa lauTA lenI par3egI, anyathA jagata kA bacanA asaMbhava hai| aura vaha thI ki paccIsa varSa hArDazipa ke, kaThina zrama kA samaya thA / aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki jisa vyakti kA bacapana jitanA hI zrama kA ho, usakI zeSa jiMdagI utane hI sukha kI hotI hai| aura jisakA bacapana jitanA sukha kA ho, usakI zeSa jiMdagI utanI hI viSAda aura dukha kI hotI hai| bacapana meM jo caTAI para soyA, bacapana meM jisane rUkhI-sUkhI roTI khAI, bacapana meM jisane kudAlI calAI, lakar3I cIrI, gAeM carAIM, jiMdagI use jo bhI degI, vaha | isase sadA jyAdA hogaa| aura sukha sadA tulanA meM hai, kaMperijana meM | hai| jiMdagI jo bhI degI, vaha sadA isase jyAdA hogaa| Aja hama ThIka ulaTA pAgalapana karate haiN| bApa ko jo sukha nahIM hai, vaha beTe ko mila jAtA hai| ghara meM jo sukha nahIM hai, vaha hAsTala meM, chAtrAvAsa meM mila jAtA hai| paccIsa varSa bItate haiM bilakula binA zrama ke, binA kAma ke, binA hArDazipa ke, binA sTragala ke| aura paccIsa sAla ke bAda jiMdagI meM AtA hai saMgharSa, AtA hai zrama / aura phira isalie jo bhI milatA hai, vaha koI bhI tRpta nahIM kara paataa| kaMpereTiva, jo bhI milatA hai, vaha saba bekAra lagatA hai| jo bhI milatA hai, vaha AzAoM ke pratikUla lagatA hai| paccIsa varSa kA pahalA Azrama zrama kA, sAdhanA kA saMkalpa kA Azrama thaa| isalie jiMdagI jo bhI detI thI, rUkhI-sUkhI roTI bhI | detI thI, to itanI svAdiSTa thI, jisakA koI hisAba nahIM | roTI | aba utanI svAdiSTa nahIM hai| saca bAta, roTI to bahuta svAdiSTa hai, lekina khAne vAlA svAda lene kI kalA bhUla gayA hai| roTI Aja duniyA meM pahale se bahuta jyAdA svAdiSTa hai| lekina svAda lene vAlA pahale se bahuta kamajora hai, svAda lene vAlA bilakula bImAra hai| makAna duniyA meM Aja jaise haiM, aise kabhI bhI na the| samrAToM ko, akabara ko aura azoka ko jo makAna nahIM the, ve Aja eka | sAdhAraNa AdamI ko bhI mila sakate haiM, mila gae haiN| lekina Aja makAnoM meM rahane kA koI sukha nahIM hai; kyoMki rahane vAle ke pAsa sukha ko taulane kA koI mApadaMDa nahIM hai, sukha ko anubhava karane kI koI kSamatA nahIM hai| paccIsa varSa brahmacarya ke kaThina zrama ke varSa the| bAda kI jiMdagI pratipala para kama zrama kI hotI calI jAtI thii| yaha ThIka krama hai| adhika zakti jaba hai hAtha meM, to adhika zrama kara lenA caahie| Aja bacce kama zrama kara rahe haiM aura bUr3he jyAdA zrama kara rahe haiN| yaha bilakula ulaTA krama hai| baccoM ke pAsa zakti hai, bUr3hoM kI zakti kSINa ho rahI hai| lekina bUr3he jute haiM bailoM kI taraha aura bacce ArAma 372
Page #403
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - pUrva kI jIvana-kalAH Azrama praNAlI - kara rahe haiN| phira ye ArAma karate bacce agara yunivarsiTIja meM Aga | | jisase sarvAdhika AzA rakhI jAnI caahie| lagAeM, agara ye ArAma karate bacce patthara pheMkeM, kAMca phor3eM, to isa brahmacarya ke kAla meM eka tIsarI aura prakriyA thI, jo Apako kucha Azcarya nahIM hai| inake pAsa kAma nahIM hai| ye bilakula bekAma khayAla dilA daM, vaha bhI jIvana kA hissA thii| isa brahmacarya ke kAla haiN| inheM kucha kAma caahie| inheM kucha tor3ane ko caahie| ye jaMgala | meM cAhe kisI parivAra se koI vyakti Ae, jIvana sAmyavAdI thA, kI lakar3I kATa lete the, taba ye guru ke jhopar3e para patthara nahIM pheMkate kamyUna kA thaa| garIba kA ho, amIra kA ho, samrATa kA lar3akA ho, the| lakar3I kATane meM hI inakI itanI zakti laga jAtI thI, itane | koI bhI ho, isase koI pharka nahIM par3atA thaa| brahmacarya ke paccIsa varSa halake ho jAte the| aba kATane-pITane, ThoMkane jaisA kucha bhI unake sahajIvana ke varSa the aura samAna jIvana ke varSa the| samrATa kA lar3akA hAtha meM nahIM hai, aba ve patthara pheMka rahe haiN| bhI lakar3iyAM cIratA, vaha bhI gAya-baila ko carAne jAtA, vaha bhI pahalA Azrama. jaba ki vyakti ke jIvana meM prabhAta hai zakti kA. gobara se saphAI karatA, vaha bhI garu ke paira dbaataa| ye paccIsa varSa zakti ke saMcaya. prayoga. kSamatA ke vikAsa kA samaya hai. vizrAma kamyana ke. samAnatA ke varSa the| aura ina paccIsa varSa meM jo bhI hRdaya kA nhiiN| vizrAma kA samaya dhIre-dhIre aaegaa| AkhirI kSaNa, meM praviSTa ho jAtA hai, vaha jIvanabhara sAtha rahatA hai| isalie cAhe jiMdagI ke sUryAsta ke samaya vizrAma kA kSaNa hogaa| to hama pacahattara | samAja meM asamAnatA dikhAI par3atI rahI ho, vyaktiyoM ke cittoM meM sAla ke bAda AkhirI saMnyAsa ke Azrama meM pUrNa vizrAma kI | kabhI asamAnatA nahIM thii| aura samAnatA kI koI pAgala pyAsa bhI vyavasthA kie the--pUrNa vishraam| pahalA pUrNa zrama, aMtima pUrNa | | nahIM thii| jisako spardhA kaheM dUsare se, vaha paccIsa varSa meM isa arthoM vishraam| bIca meM do sIr3hiyAM thiiN| meM paidA hI nahIM ho pAtI thI, kyoMki saba samAna thaa| isalie hamane isa pahale ko eka tarapha se aura samajha leM, ki vyakti kA jo eka nAna-kAMpiTITiva, eka spardhAmukta, mahatvAkAMkSA-zUnya samAja bhI vikAsa hai, vaha karIba-karIba paccIsa varSa meM pUrA ho jAtA hai| ke nirmANa kA prAthamika AdhAra rakhA thaa| manovaijJAnika to kahate haiM, aura jaldI pUrA ho jAtA hai| isalie | dUsarA Azrama thA gRhastha kaa| zAyada isa pRthvI para isa deza ne vikAsa isake pahale ki pUrA ho jAe, vyakti kI pUrI | | manuSya ko jitanI vaijJAnikatA se svIkAra kiyA hai, itanI vaijJAnikatA poTeMziyaliTI ko jagA lene kI koziza kI jAnI caahie| isake | se kisI ne kabhI svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai| aba kaisI hairAnI kI bAta pahale ki vikAsa kA kSaNa bIta jAe, vyakti ke bhItara jo bhI | | hai ki paccIsa varSa taka hama use brahmacarya kA pATha dete aura paccIsa zakti chipI hai bIjarUpa, vaha saba vakSarUpa bana jAnI cAhie. vaha sAla ke bAda use gahastha jIvana meM bheja dete-vivAhita, vAstavika ho jAnI caahie| isalie rattIbhara vizrAma kA maukA kAmavAsanA, iMdriyoM ke sukha meM praveza kA maukA dete| paccIsa varSa meM nahIM thaa| satata zrama thaa| kaThora zrama thaa| athaka zrama ___ koI kahegA, yaha kyA pAgalapana hai! paccIsa varSa taka jaba thaa| aura isake do pariNAma hote the| eka to vaha vyakti apanI pUrI | | brahmacarya sikhAyA, to aba kyoM use bheja rahe haiM? brahmacarya use zaktiyoM ko jagAkara jIvana meM jAne ke yogya ho jaataa| aura dUsarA, | sikhAyA hI isalie ki aba vaha taula bhI sakegA ki AnaMda isake bAda jIvana use jo bhI detA, vaha usake lie saMtoSa aura | | brahmacarya meM hai ki vAsanA meM! aura jo AnaMda usane brahmacarya meM AnaMda bntaa| jAnA, vaha AnaMda vAsanA se kabhI nahIM use mila skegaa| isalie Aja kI duniyA meM koI bhI cIja saMtoSa nahIM bana sktii| Aja vAsanA sirpha kartavya raha jA lie vAsanA kabhI bhoga kI hamArI sArI vyavasthA aisI hai ki hara cIja asaMtoSa hI bnegii| use | | tRSNA nahIM banegI, mAtra kartavya raha jaaegii| aura usake prANoM kA asaMtoSa bananA hI pdd'egaa| kyoMki saMtoSa kI eka kalA thI, vaha | | paMchI niraMtara isI AzA meM rahegA ki kaba pacAsa varSa pUre ho jAeM jIvana ke krama ke sAtha thii| jaba vRkSa para phUla Ate haiM, tabhI Ane | aura maiM brahmacarya kI duniyA meM vApasa lauTa jaauuN| isalie caahie| aura jaba vRkSa ke patte jhar3ate haiM, tabhI jhar3ane caahie| jaba | kAmavAsanA kA jitanA sukha hama socate haiM, itanA sukha...! vRkSa bUr3hA ho jAe, taba hameM usase vaisI AzA nahIM rakhI cAhie, jina logoM ke jIvana meM brahmacarya kI kiraNa utarI, unheM hairAnI jaise jaba vRkSa javAna thA, taba hamane AzA rakhI thii| Aja bar3I | | hotI hai ki pAgala haiM Apa! lekina Apake pAsa tulanA kA koI hairAnI kI bAta hai ki Aja javAna se hama koI AzA hI nahIM rakhate, upAya bhI to nahIM hai| brahmacarya kA to koI AnaMda kabhI jAnA nahIM, egii| isa 373
Page #404
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 -IN isalie tauleM kisase! taulane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| hAM, eka hI | anaitika hai| hai bhI, kyoMki bApa bhI phira bacakAnA hai| beTA zAdI upAya hai| eka AdamI eka strI ke sAtha saMbaMdhita hotA hai; nahIM sukha karake A jAe, vaha bacce paidA kare aura bApa bhI bacce paidA kara rahA pAtA, to socatA hai ki zAyada dUsarI strI se saMbaMdhita hone meM sukha | | ho usa ghara meM, bahuta zarma kI bAta hai| beTA kyA socegA? bApa mile| taulane kA eka hI upAya hai, isa strI se nahIM milatA, to cAilDiza hai, bApa bacakAnA hai, praur3ha nahIM hai| abhI taka vAsanA se. dUsarI se mile; dUsarI se nahIM milatA, tIsarI se mile| isa puruSa | kAma se mukta nahIM ho pAyA! se nahIM milatA, dUsare puruSa se mile; dUsare se nahIM milatA, tIsare | isalie isa mulka kA eka khayAla thA ki jisa ghara meM beTA se mile| taulane kA aura koI upAya nahIM hai| vyakti badalo, to | | vivAhita ho jAe, usI dina bApa samajhe ki vAnaprastha ho gayA, mAM zAyada mila jaae| lekina avasthA badalo, to zAyada mila jAe, samajhe ki vAnaprastha ho gyaa| vAnaprastha kA matalaba samajhate haiM? isakI hamAre mana meM koI kalpanA paidA nahIM hotii| kyoMki aura jisakA muMha jaMgala kI tarapha ho gyaa| abhI jaMgala cale nahIM jAnA kisI avasthA kA hameM patA hI nahIM hai| | hai| sirpha TuvarDsa di phAresTa, abhI sirpha muMha ho gayA jaMgala kI isalie vAsanA ke jagata meM yAtrA karane ke pahale brahmacarya kA tarapha vaanprsth| jaMgala kI tarapha prasthAna kI taiyArI aba use kara anubhava anivArya hai, anyathA vAsanA marane taka, kabra taka nahIM lenI hai| abhI agara vaha jaMgala calA jAe, to krama meM bAdhA pdd'egii| chor3egI piichaa| kyoMki tulanA kA koI upAya nahIM raha jaaegaa| aura bacce abhI brahmacarya ke Azrama se ghara lauTa rahe haiN| isa bApa ne brahmacarya ke sukha ko, zAMti ko, AnaMda ko jisane jAnA; brahmacarya | paccIsa sAla meM jiMdagI kA jo anubhava liyA hai, vaha una baccoM kI zakti ko, brahmacarya kI UrjA ko, brahmacarya ke AhlAda ko | | ko denA jarUrI hai| anyathA vaha anubhava unheM kahAM se milegaa| isane jisane jAnA aura brahmacarya jisake prANoM meM nRtya kiyA, saMgIta bajA | | jiMdagI se jo jAnA hai, vaha baccoM ko saMbhAla denA jarUrI hai| isane brahmacarya kA, usake sAmane jaba vAsanA kI duniyA AegI, to vaha | jiMdagI se jo pAyA hai, vaha baccoM ko sauMpa denA jarUrI hai| ghara kI, taula sakegA ki bahata phIkI hai| phIkI bhI kahanA bekAra hai, usameM jJAna kI, anubhava kI sArI cAbiyAM baccoM ko de denI haiN| aba yaha kucha bahuta svAda nahIM hai| atyaMta sAdhAraNa hai| taba vaha ise kartavya | vAnaprastha ho jAegA, baccoM ko detA jaaegaa| kI bhAMti nibhA paaegaa| ThIka hai; jagata, paramAtmA, jIvana kA krama, / aura pacahattara sAla kI umra meM to isake baccoM ke bacce jaMgala ' ThIka hai| vaha paidA kiyA gayA hai, vaha kisI ko paidA kara jaae| vaha | se Ane zurU ho jaaeNge| taba taka isake bacce pacAsa sAla ke ho jagaha bhara de| lekina vikSipta hokara kAmavAsanA use pakar3ane vAlI | gae hoNge| aba to ve bhI vAnaprastha hone ke karIba A ge| aba yaha nahIM hai| unase namaskAra le legA aura jaMgala calA jaaegaa| aba yaha isalie isa deza ke zAstra kaha sake ki jo vyakti saMtAna ke | saMnyAsI ho jaaegaa| yaha jIvana kI saMdhyA A gii| saMsAra ko dekhane lie hI saMbhoga meM utaratA hai, vaha yadyapi purAne artha meM brahmacArI nahIM | kI yAtrA pUrI huii| subaha huI, dopahara huI, aba sAMjha hone lgii| rahA, lekina phira bhI brahmacArI hai| saMtAna ke lie hI jo sUraja lauTane lagA apane ghara vaaps| aba ye paccIsa sAla isake kAma-saMbhoga meM utaratA hai, vaha bhI brahmacArI hai, yaha isa deza ke | | prabhu-smaraNa ke haiN| zAstra kaha ske| yaha kaha sake isIlie ki kAmavAsanA ke lie | aura bar3e maje kI bAta, ye paccIsa sAla, ye vAnaprastha ke bAda sIdhA koI kAmavAsanA meM nahIM utaratA, jo eka bAra brahmacarya ko | saMnyAsa ke Azrama meM gayA huA vyakti hI, jo bacce samAja se jAna le| usake lie kAmavAsanA sirpha kartavya, eka DyUTI hai, | AeMge, unake lie guru kA kAma kara degaa| aura jisa samAja meM jise nibhA denA aura mukta ho jAnA hai--paccIsa vrss| pacAsa varSa | || bUr3he guru na hoM, usa samAja meM guru hote hI nhiiN| Aja vidyArthI aura kI umra meM usake bacce Azrama se lauTane ke yogya hone lgeNge| guru ke bIca do-cAra sAla kA bhI phAsalA hotA hai| kabhI-kabhI pacAsa varSa meM usake bacce Azrama se lauTane ke yogya hone lgeNge| nahIM bhI hotA, aura kabhI-kabhI vidyArthI bhI umra meM jyAdA ho jAtA usake bacce paccIsa varSa ke hone ke karIba A jaaeNge| | hai| aba agara vidyArthI umra meM jyAdA ho guru se, to ve saMbaMdha nirmita isa deza ne eka aura gaharI bAta khojI aura vaha yaha ki eka hI | | nahIM ho sakate, jo pacahattara sAla jIvana kI sArI anubhUtiyoM ko ghara meM bApa bhI saMbhoga kare aura beTA bhI saMbhoga kare, yaha bahuta | lie gae AdamI ke sAtha choTe baccoM ke ho sakate the| 374
Page #405
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ pUrva kI jIvana-kalAH Azrama praNAlI - jIvana kA zikhara thA vaha aadmii| usake roeM-roeM meM jIvana | | taba taka guru-ziSya kA saMbaMdha nirmita nahIM ho sktaa| guru-ziSya apanI chApa chor3a gyaa| usakI zvAsa-zvAsa meM jIvana apanA | kA saMbaMdha sirpha inaphArmeTiva nahIM hai, ekjhisTeMziyala hai| aura sirpha anubhava chor3a gyaa| usakI dhar3akana-dhar3akana meM jIvana sArI saMpatti isa pRthvI ke isa hisse para hI hamane ekjhisTeMziyala, astitvagata chor3a gyaa| usake cehare kI jhurI-jhurrA meM jIvana kI praur3hatA aura | bheda paidA kiyA thA, ki guru honA cAhie jIvana kA asta aura jIvana kA saba kucha chipA hai| jaba choTe bacce jaMgala Ate aura isa | vidyArthI honA cAhie jIvana kA udy| ina donoM ke bIca pacAsa, pacahattara sAla, assI sAla, sau sAla ke bUr3he ke pAsa baiThate, to | sATha, sattara sAla kA phAsalA; sATha sAla, sattara sAla ke anubhava svAbhAvika thA ki unake mana meM Adara aura pUjya kA bhAva utthtaa| | kA phaaslaa| aura sirpha anubhava jJAna nahIM detA, anubhava vAsanAoM na isa AdamI meM koI vAsanA hotI, nirvAsanA ho jaataa| yaha pUjya se bhI mukti dilA detA hai| aura anubhava, ve saba kSudratAeM jo kala mAlUma par3atA, yaha bhagavAna mAlUma pdd'taa| | bar3I mahatvapUrNa thIM, unakA aMta bana jAtA hai| aura anubhava, kala to agara ye bacce kaha sake ki guru brahmA, to Aja ke guru ko taka ke ve saba vikAra-krodha, kAma, lobha-una sabase chuTakArA nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kyoMki yaha bilakula paramAtmA jaisA hI | | bana jAtA hai| aura jaba aise vyakti ke pAsa bacce ikaTThe hote, to lagatA, jisameM vAsanA vilIna ho gaI, jisakI koI icchA na rahI, ve jIvana kA dAna lekara vApasa lauTate the, cira-RNI hokara vApasa jisako cIjoM para koI moha na rahA; ghaTanAeM kucha bhI ghaTa jAeM, jo lauTate the| yaha cauthA Azrama saMnyAsa kA Azrama thaa| zAstra-sammata unako eka-sA hI lene lagA; jisakA citta anAsakta huA; jo | aisI jIvana ke krama kI vyavasthA thii| saba chor3e to, saba bace to, na bace to, saba barAbara ho gayA, aise | ___ kRSNa kahate haiM arjuna se, jo isa bhAMti zAstra-sammata jIvana kI jIvana ke zikhara para baiThe hue vRddha ke pAsa agara bacce anubhava | karma-vyavasthA meM praveza karatA hai, anukUla jIvana ke bahatA hai, vaha karate ki vaha paramAtmA hai, to Azcarya to nahIM hai| iMdriyoM ke sukhoM ko to upalabdha ho hI jAtA hai, aMtataH AtmA ke lekina Aja kA guru soce ki use koI paramAtmA mAne, to vaha AnaMda ko bhI upalabdha ho jAtA hai| aura isa jIvana ke krama meM pAgala hai| use paramAtmA mAnane kA kAraNa hI nahIM raha gayA hai, sArI | | pravAhita hokara aMta meM jarUra vaha aisI jagaha pahuMca jAtA hai, jaba buniyAda gira gaI hai| aura hama kahate hI use the ki guru hone ke yogya | karane aura na-karane meM koI pharka nahIM rahatA arjun| hI vahI haA. jo sAre jIvana ko jAnakara A gayA, anyathA guru | | kyoM, arjuna se kRSNa yaha kyoM kaha rahe haiM? arjuna se ve yaha kaha nahIM ho sakatA thaa| Aja jo guru hai, vaha sirpha inaphArmeTiva hai; rahe haiM ki abhI, abhI tU usa jagaha nahIM hai, jahAM se tU saMnyasta ho usake pAsa kucha sUcanAeM haiM, jo vidyArthI ke pAsa nahIM haiN| lekina | ske| abhI tU usa jagaha nahIM hai, jahAM se saMnyAsa phalita ho ske| jahAM taka jIvana kA, ekjhisTeMsa kA, astitva kA saMbaMdha hai, usameM abhI tU usa jagaha nahIM hai jIvana ke krama meM, jahAM se tU mukta ho aura vidyArthI meM koI buniyAdI pharka nahIM hai| sake karma se| abhI tujhe karane aura na-karane meM samAnatA nahIM ho ___ aksara aisA ho jAtA hai ki yunivarsiTI meM lar3ake bhI usI | sktii| abhI tU agara na-karane ko cunegA, to bhI cunegA, vaha terI lar3akI ko prema karane lagate haiM aura zikSaka bhii| kApiTITiva ho cvAisa hogii| lekina eka aisI ghar3I bhI AtI hai jIvana ke pravAha jAtA hai| eka hI lar3akI ke lie spardhA ho sakatI hai kakSA meN| taba | meM, jaba karanA aura na-karanA barAbara ho jAtA hai; cunAva nahIM hotA, isa bacce ke mana meM isa guru ke prati kauna-sA Adara ho sakatA hai? cvAisalesa ho jAtA hai, cunAvarahita ho jAtA hai|| yaha guru bhI usI pAna kI dukAna para pAna khAtA hai, yaha lar3akA bhI / to kRSNa usase yaha kaha rahe haiM...pahale unhoMne jora diyA ki tU usI pAna kI dukAna para pAna khAtA hai| yaha guru bhI usI philma ko kSatriya hai| vaha isa mulka ke dvArA khoje gae vijJAna kA eka hissA dekhatA hai, usI kI bagala meM baiThakara usakA vidyArthI bhI dekhatA hai! thaa-vrnn| aura aba ve eka dUsare vijJAna ke hisse para jora de rahe aura jaba philma meM naMgA citra AtA hai, to guru kI bhI rIr3ha sIdhI ho | haiN--aashrm| varNAzrama, manuSya ke jIvana ke saMbaMdha meM isa mulka kA jAtI hai aura lar3ake kI bhI rIr3ha sIdhI ho jAtI hai| ina donoM ke bIca bar3A se bar3A kAMTribyUzana hai, bar3A se bar3A dAna jo hama jagata ko de koI jIvanagata bheda nahIM hai| | sake haiM, vaha varNa aura Azrama kI dhAraNA hai| lekina hamane socA yaha thA ki jaba taka jIvanagata bheda na ho, aba ve dUsarI bAta kaha rahe haiM; aba ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki agara 375
Page #406
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1-m tU shaastr-smmt...| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki veda meM likhA | se usake sAtha bh| apane Apa vaha ghar3I A jAtI hai--jIvana ke hai, islie| isakA kula matalaba itanA ki usa dina taka jitane bhI | samasta karmoM ko karate hue, apane ko kartA bhara mata mAna aura vaha samajhadAra loga hue the, saba ne yahI kahA, islie| saba ne nirapavAda | | ghar3I A jAtI hai-jisa dina karanA aura na-karanA, hAra aura jIta, rUpa se yahI kahA, islie| jo bhI jAnA gayA hai, vaha isakI | jIvana aura mRtyu, sukha aura dukha saba barAbara ho jAte haiN| sahamati detA hai ki tU aise jIvana ke sAtha baha aura eka dina vaha ghar3I AegI jisa dina karanA aura na-karanA barAbara ho jaaegaa| lekina use Ane de, usake lie daur3a-dhUpa mata kr| bhAgakara use | tasmAdasaktaH satataM kArya karma smaacaar| . nahIM pAyA jA sktaa| jiMdagI se bacakara tU use nahIM lA sktaa| asakto hyAcarankarma paramApnoti puruSaH / / 19 / / jiMdagI meM utara gaharA aura jiMdagI ko hI tujhe pAra nikAlane de, karmaNaiva hi saMsiddhimAsthitA janakAdayaH / jiMdagI hI tujhe pAra kara de| lokasaMgrahamevApi saMpazyankartumarhasi / / 20 / / pAnI kA eka niyama aura phira hama dUsarA sUtra leM-agara isase tU anAsakta huA niraMtara kartavya-karma kA acchI kabhI Apa pAnI meM gira gae hoM aura tairanA na jAnate hoM, yA tairanA prakAra AcaraNa kara, kyoMki anAsakta puruSa karma karatA jAnate hoM aura kabhI pAnI meM bhaMvara par3ate haiM, usameM Apa phaMsa ge| huA paramAtmA ko prApta hotA hai| hoM, to kRSNa ke isa sUtra ko yAda rkhnaa| yaha jIvana ke bhaMvara kA janakAdi jJAnIjana bhI Asaktirahita karma dvArA hI parama sUtra nadI ke bhaMvara meM bhI kAma AtA hai| agara nadI ke bhaMvara meM phaMsa siddhi ko prApta hue haiM, isalie tathA lokasaMgraha ko dekhatA gae haiM, to hama sAdhAraNataH kyA kareMge? lar3eMge bhaMvara se| lar3eMge ki | huA bhI tU karma karane ko hI yogya hai| DUbeMge, lar3e ki dduube| kyoMki jitane jora se bhaMvara se Apa lar3eMge, ApakI zakti kama hogI, bhaMvara kI kama nahIM hogii| aura jitanI ApakI kamajora hogI zakti, bhaMvara kI tAkata utanI hI jyAdA ho 27 nAsaktipUrvaka-kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki isa bhAMti tu karma jAegI-tulanAtmaka, rilettivlii| aura thor3I dera meM Apa thaka 1 se mata bhAga; bhAgane kI mata soc| na to vaha saMbhava gae hoMge, bhaMvara apanI tAkata meM hogaa| utanI hI tAkata meM, jitanA | hai, na upaadey| saMbhava bhI yahI hai. upAdeya bhI yahI ki taba thA, jaba lar3AI zurU huii| phira vaha Apa, kamajora AdamI ko | tU anAsakta karma meM pravRtta ho| nIce DubA legaa| isa anAsakta zabda ko thor3A smjheN| sAdhAraNataH hamAre jIvana isalie jo loga tairane kA zAstra jAnate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki meM anAsakta hone kA koI anabhava nahIM hotaa| isalie yaha zabda agara bhaMvara meM phaMsa jAo, to lar3anA mt| apanI tarapha se bhaMvara | bahuta vijAtIya, phArena hai| yaha hamAre anubhava meM kahIM hotA nhiiN| meM DUba jaanaa| bhaMvara ke sAtha hI DUba jaanaa| bhaMvara ke sAtha khUbI | isalie ise aura bhI ThIka se samajhanA pdd'egaa| yaha hai ki bhaMvara nadI kI sataha para bar3A hotA hai aura nIce choTA __ hamAre anubhava meM do zabda Ate haiM, Asakta aura virakta; hotA jAtA hai; usake vartula choTe hote jAte haiM niice| usakA skrU anAsakta kabhI nahIM aataa| yA to hama kisI cIja kI tarapha choTA hotA jAtA hai niice| Upara se nikalanA bahuta muzkila hai| AkarSita hote haiM aura yA kisI cIja se vikarSita hote haiM, yA to nIce vaha itanA choTA ho jAtA hai ki usake bhItara rahanA muzkila aTraikTa hote haiM yA ripelDa hote haiN| suMdara huA kucha, to AkarSita hai, Apa ekadama bAhara ho jAte haiN| aura agara lar3e, to bahuta hote haiM; kurUpa huA kucha, to vikarSita hote haiN| suMdara huA, to muzkila hai| agara nahIM lar3e, usake sAtha DUba gae, to khuda bhaMvara Asakti banatI hai mana meM pAne kii| suMdara nahIM huA, to virakti hI Apako apane bAhara kara detA hai| banatI hai mana meM chor3ane kii| yA to hama daur3ate haiM kisI cIja ko pAne jIvana kA bhaMvara bhI agara hama usase lar3eM, to ulajha jAte haiN| |ke lie aura yA hama daur3ate haiM kisI cIja se bacane ke lie| ye do kRSNa kahate haiM ki jIvana kA, sRSTi kA jo krama hai, usake sAtha hI hamAre anubhava haiN| yA to hama kisI cIja kI tarapha jAte haiM yA kisI baha, jaldI mata kr| jaldI ho nahIM sakatI; jaldI mata kara, dhairya cIja kI tarapha se jAte haiN| bAkI anAsakti bar3I aura bAta hai, ina 376
Page #407
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sim+ pUrva kI jIvana-kalAH Azrama praNAlI HAM donoM se alg| | karatA; yadyapi jo karma Asakta karatA, virakta usase ulaTe karma anAsakti ina donoM kA madhyabiMdu hai, di miDila pvaaiNtt| ThIka | | krtaa| agara Asakta dhana kamAne kA kAma karatA, to virakta dhana ina donoM ke bIca meM, jahAM na to aTraikzana kAma karatA aura na | chor3ane kA, tyAgane kA kAma krtaa| agara Asakta padoM kA lolupa ripalsana kAma karatA hai| bahuta adabhuta biMdu hai anAsakti kA, jahAM | | hotA aura padoM kI sIr3hiyAM car3hane ke lie dIvAnA hotA, to virakta se na to hama kisI cIja ke lie Atura hokara pAgala hote haiM aura | | padoM se bhAgane ke lie Atura aura utsuka hotA, sIr3hiyAM utarane na Atura hokara bacane ke lie pAgala hote haiN| nahIM, jahAM hama kisI | ko| Asakta aura virakta donoM karma meM rata hote, lekina donoM ke cIja ke prati koI rukha hI nahIM lete; jahAM kisI cIja ke prati hamArI | rata hone kA DhaMga viparIta hotA, eka-dUsare kI tarapha pITha kie hote| koI duSTi hI nahIM rahatI: hama basa sAkSI hI hote haiN| anAsakta kA anAsakta kyA karegA? artha hai, virakta bhI nahIM, Asakta bhI nhiiN| anAsakta na to Asakta kI taraha karma karatA aura na virakta kI virakta honA bahuta AsAna hai, Asakti kA hI dUsarA hissA hai, trh| anAsakta ke karma karane kI kvAliTI badala jAtI hai| ise islie| aura jisa cIja meM bhI hamArI Asakti hotI hai, usameM hI samajha leN| Aja nahIM kala hamArI virakti apane Apa ho jAtI hai| Aja eka virakta kA kAma karane kA rukha, dizA badala jAtI hai, ulaTI ho makAna meM bahuta Asakti hai, kala vaha mila jAegA, parasoM usameM | jAtI hai| bhItarI citta jarA bhI nahIM badalatA, karma kI dizA pratikUla raheMge, dasa dina bAda bhUla jAegA, Asakti kho jaaegii| phira ho jAtI hai| agara Asakta sIdhA khar3A hai, to virakta zIrSAsana dhIre-dhIre virakti A jaaegii| jisa dina Apako koI dUsarA makAna lagAkara khar3A ho jAtA hai| aura koI pharka nahIM hotA, bhItara AdamI dikha jAegA Asakti ko pakar3ane ke lie, usI dina isa makAna vahI kA vahI hotA hai| kvAliTI jarA bhI nahIM badalatI, guNa jarA se virakti ho jaaegii| jisa cIja se bhI hama AkarSita hote haiM, bhI nahIM badalatA, bhItara AdamI vahI kA vahI hotA hai| kisI na kisI dina usase vikarSita hote haiN| jo cIja bhI hameM | | eka AdamI hai, usake sAmane rupayA le jAo, to usake muMha meM khIMcatI hai, kisI dina hama usase haTate haiN| AkarSaNa aura vikarSaNa, | | pAnI Ane lagatA hai| eka dUsarA AdamI hai, usake pAsa rupayA le aTraikzana aura ripalsana eka hI prakriyA ke do hisse haiN| anAsakti | jAo, to vaha AMkha baMda kara letA hai aura rAma-rAma japane lagatA isa pUrI prakriyA ke pAra hai, TrAMseMDeMTa hai| ina donoM prakriyAoM ke | | hai| ye donoM eka-se AdamI haiN| rupayA donoM ke lie signIphikeda Upara, alaga, atIta hai| hai, mahatvapUrNa hai| hAM, eka ke lie mahatvapUrNa hai, lAra TapakatI hai| anAsakta kA matalaba ki na hameM aba khIMcatI hai cIja, na hameM | | eka ke lie mahatvapUrNa hai, ghabar3Akara AMkha baMda ho jAtI hai| lekina haTAtI hai; na hameM bulAtI hai, na hameM bhagAtI hai| hama khar3e raha ge| | donoM zIrSAsana eka-dUsare ke prati kara rahe haiN| lekina rupae ke buddha ne isa anAsakti ke lie upekSA zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| mAmale meM donoM kA guNadharma eka hai| donoM rupae meM bahuta utsuka artha yahI hai, na isa tarapha, na usa tarapha; donoM tarapha se upekSA hai| haiM--eka pakSa meM, eka vipakSa meM; eka mitra kI taraha, eka zatru kI na Asakti, na virakti, donoM tarapha se iMDiphareMsa hai| na to dhana | | taraha-lekina rupaye ke prati upekSA nahIM hai| khIMcatA, na dhana bhgaataa| kRSNa ne anAsakti kA prayoga kiyA hai, | | eka hai, jo strI ke pIche bhAgatA; eka hai ki strI dikhI ki mahAvIra ne vItarAga zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai| rAga, virAga, | bhaagaa| ina donoM meM buniyAdI guNAtmaka pharka nahIM hai| inake kRtya meM viitraag| mahAvIra ne vItarAga zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai, jahAM na rAga pharka hai dizA kaa| inake citta meM pharka nahIM hai| inake citta kA biMdu, ho, na virAga ho, vItarAga ho| donoM ke pAra ho jaae| buddha kahate | inake citta kA AbjekTa, inake citta kA viSaya eka hI hai, vahI haiM, jahAM na AkarSaNa, na jahAM vikarSaNa; upekSA ho, iMDiphareMsa ho; kAmavAsanA hai| eka pakSa meM, eka vipakSa meN| donoM barAbara ho jaaeN| kRSNa kahate haiM, anAsakti, jahAM na Asakti . ___ anAsakta kA guNadharma badalatA hai| anAsakta donoM kAma kara ho, na virakti ho; donoM hI na raha jaaeN| sakatA hai| jo virakta karatA hai, vaha bhI kara sakatA hai: jo lekina Asakta bhI karma karatA aura virakta bhI karma krtaa| Asakta karatA hai. vaha bhI kara sakatA hai| lekina karane vAlA citta anAsakta kyA karegA? Asakta bhI karma karatA, virakta bhI karma bilakula aura DhaMga kA hotA hai| usa citta kA kyA pharka hai, vaha 377
Page #408
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-14 khayAla meM le leN| na to Asakta sAkSI ho sakatA hai, viTanesa ho sakatA hai, na virakta sAkSI ho sakatA hai, kyoMki donoM kA rAga hai| rAga zabda Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA ki isakA kyA matalaba hotA hai ? isakA matalaba hotA hai, raMga, klr| rAga kA matalaba hotA hai, rNg| donoM ke citta raMge hue haiM usI se, jisa para unakI najara hai| Asakta kA citta raMgA huA hai rupae se mitra kI taraha / virakta kA citta raMgA huA hai rupae se zatru kI trh| anAsakta kA citta raMgA huA nahIM hai| rupayA usa para koI pratibiMba hI nahIM banAtA; rupayA usako raMgatA hI nhiiN| rupayA vahAM aura anAsakta yhaaN| una donoM ke bIca DisTeMsa hotA hai| arthAta anAsakta sAkSI hotA hai| vaha dekhatA hai ki yaha strI hai, yaha rupayA hai; bAta khatama ho gii| maiM maiM hUM; yaha rupayA hai; yaha makAna hai; yaha strI hai; yaha puruSa hai| buddha eka jaMgala meM baiThe haiN| rAta hai pUrNimA kii| gAMva se kucha manacale yuvaka eka vezyA ko lekara cale Ae haiN| pUrNimA kI rAta, jhIla kA taTa / unhoMne Akara khUba zarAba pI lii| usa vezyA ko nagna kara diyA, usake vastra chipA die| jaba ve zarAba meM kAphI behoza ho gae, to vaha vezyA nikala bhaagii| lekina nagna, kapar3e to use mile nahIM / jaba AdhI rAta bIte unheM thor3A hoza AyA, taba unheM khayAla huA ki hama jisako mAnakara ki hai, rAga-raMga kara rahe haiM, vaha nadArada hai / ve usa vezyA ko mAnakara bAteM kie jA rahe the, gIta gAe jA rahe the, nAce cale jA rahe the! AdhI rAta gae unheM patA calA ki hama bar3I bhUla meM par3e haiM, vaha strI to nadArada hai| vaha yahAM hai nhiiN| bar3I muzkila meM par3e, aba use kahAM khojeM! nikle| thor3I hI dUra eka vRkSa ke nIce buddha baiThe haiN| rAta hai, pUrNimA kA cAMda hai| vaha dekha rahe haiM cAMda ko / yahAM taka rAstA eka hI hai, isalie strI yahAM se to nikalI hI hai| to unhoMne jAkara hilAyA aura kahA ki suno, eka nagna strI, suMdara vezyA yahAM se bhAgatI huI gaI hai, jarUra tumane dekhI hogI / buddha ne kahA, tuma mujhe bar3I muzkila meM DAlate ho, kyoMki AdamI ko vahI dikhAI par3atA hai, jo vaha dekhanA cAhatA hai| unhoMne kahA, aMdhe to ho nhiiN| AMkha to hai hii| yahAM se eka suMdara strI nikalI hai, hajAroM kI bhIr3a meM bhI dikhAI par3a jAe, aisI strI hai| yahAM to jaMgala kA sannATA hai| unhoMne kahA, koI nikalA jarUra koI nikalA jarUra, kyoMki maiM dekhatA thA cAMda ko, to koI chAyA bIca se gujrii| lekina strI thI yA puruSa thA, kahanA muzkila hai| kyoMki jaba taka merA puruSa bahuta Atura thA striyoM ke lie, tabhI taka pharka bhI kara pAtA thaa| | aba pharka karane kA koI kAraNa bhI to nahIM rahA hai| aura suMdara thI yA asuMdara, yaha to aura bhI kaThina savAla hai| kyoMki jaba se apane | ko jAnA, taba se na kucha suMdara rahA, na kucha asuMdara rhaa| cIjeM jaisI haiM, haiM / kucha ko loga suMdara kahate, kucha ko loga asuMdara kahate / vaha unakI apanI pasaMdagiyoM ke DhaMga haiN| kyoMki eka hI cIja ko koI suMdara kahatA hai aura koI asuMdara kahatA hai| jaba se apanI koI pasaMdagI hI na rahI, koI nApasaMdagI na rahI, to na kucha suMdara rahA, na kucha asuMdara rhaa| unhoMne kahA, hama bhI kahAM ke pAgala se ulajha gae haiN| hama khojeN| | isa AdamI se kucha sahArA na milegaa| buddha khUba haMsane lage aura | unhoMne kahA, kaba taka use khojate rahoge ? acchA ho ki itanI acchI rAta hai, apane ko hI khojo| aura vaha mila bhI jAegI, to | kyA milegA? apane ko khoja lo, to zAyada kucha mila bhI jaae| patA nahIM, unhoMne sunA yA nahIM sunA ! nahIM sunA hogaa| AdamI bahuta baharA hai / dikhAI par3atA hai, sunatA huA, sunatA nahIM hai| | dikhAI par3atA hai, dekhatA huA, dekhatA nahIM hai| dikhAI par3atA hai, | samajhatA huA, samajhatA nahIM hai| yaha jo buddha ne kahA, yaha anAsakta kI cittadazA kA guNa hai| dekhate hue bhI bheda nahIM karatA, kyA suMdara hai, kyA asuMdara hai| karate huA bhI bheda nahIM karatA, jIte hue bhI bheda nahIM karatA, kyA pakaDUM, kyA choDUM ! kyA lAbha hai, kyA hAni hai ! sAkSI kI taraha, eka viTanesa kI taraha, eka gavAha kI taraha jiMdagI meM calatA hai| rAma amerikA ge| eka jagaha se nikala rahe the, kucha logoM ne patthara pheMke aura gAliyAM diiN| lauTakara - bahuta haMsate hue vApasa lauTe - mitroM se kahane lage, Aja to bar3A majA A gyaa| rAma ko | Aja bar3I gAliyAM par3IM! kucha logoM ne patthara bhI mAre / piToge, gAliyAM khaaoge| loga kahane lage, kisa kI bAta kara rahe haiM Apa ! | to unhoMne kahA, isa rAma kI bAta kara rahA huuN| isa rAma kI, apanI chAtI kI tarapha hAtha karake kahA, isa rAma kI bAta kara rahA huuN| Aja ina para kAphI gAliyAM par3IM, Aja ina para kAphI patthara pdd'e| logoM ne kahA, Apa para hI par3e na ? rAma ne kahA, nahIM, hama to dekhate the| hama para par3e nahIM, hama dekhate the| hama sAkSI the, hama sirpha gavAha the| | hamane dekhA ki par3a rahe haiN| hamane dekhA ki gAliyAM dI jA rahI haiN| | tIna the vahAM gAlI dene vAle the; jisako gAlI dI jA rahI thIM, vaha thA; aura eka aura bhI thA, maiM bhI thA vahAM, jo dekha rahA thaa| 378
Page #409
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - pUrva kI jIvana-kalAH Azrama praNAlI - anAsakta kA yaha guNadharma hai| anAsakta dekhatA hai jiMdagI ko; | aura dukha eka hI sikke ke do pahalU haiN| jo Upara hotA hai, vaha hameM na isa tarapha bhAgatA, na usa tarapha bhaagtaa| aura paramAtmA jo le | | dikhAI par3atA hai; jo nIce hotA hai, vaha chipa jAtA hai| thor3I dera mAtA hai jiMdagI meM, usameM se cupacApa sAkSI kI bhAMti gujara jAtA bAda, jaba eka pahala se Uba jAte haiM aura ulaTate haiM, taba dUsarA hai| isalie kaSNa ne ullekha kiyA janaka kaa| aura kaSNa jaba pahala dikhAI par3atA hai| ullekha kareM, to socane jaisA hai| kRSNa ne ullekha kiyA janaka kA lekina kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, terA to maMgala hogA hI, lokamaMgala bhI ki janaka jaise jnyaanii| aura arjuna tU to itanA jJAnI nahIM hai| unakA | hogaa| lokamaMgala kyA hogA? sabakA maMgala kyA hogA? matalaba sApha hai| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki tU to itanA jJAnI nahIM hai ki | asala meM jo Asakta haiM, ve bhI; aura jo virakta haiM, ve bhI, tU vairAgya kI bAta kre| janaka jaisA jJAnI bhI chor3ane ko, bhAgane ko | jagata ko AnaMda ke mArga para le jAne vAle nahIM bnte| nahIM banate haiM Atura na huA! janaka jaisA jJAnI cupacApa vahIM jIe calA gayA, | | do kAraNoM se| eka to jo svayaM hI AnaMda ke mArga para nahIM hai, usake jahAM thaa| jIvana se kisI ko bhI AnaMda nahIM mila sktaa| kyoMki hama vahI to kyA thA sUtra janaka kA? sUtra thA, anaasktiyog| sUtra thA, de sakate haiM, jo hamAre pAsa hai| hama vaha nahIM de sakate, jo hamAre jahAM hameM do dikhAI par3ate haiM, vahAM tIsarA bhI dikhAI par3ane lage, di pAsa nahIM hai| dUsarA, jo vyakti jitanA Asakta yA virakta hokara tharDa phors| do to hameM sadA dikhAI par3ate haiM, tIsarA dikhAI nahIM karma meM lagatA hai, utanA hI tanAva, utanA hI TeMsa usakA vyaktitva par3atA hai| virakta ko bhI do dikhAI par3ate haiN| Asakta ko bhI do | hotA hai| dikhAI par3ate haiM-maiM, aura vaha, jisa para maiM Asakta huuN| virakta | | aura dhyAna rahe, hama karIba-karIba aise hI haiM, jaise koI pAnI meM ko bhI do dikhAI par3ate haiM-maiM, aura vaha, jisase maiM virakta huuN| | eka patthara pheNke| jhIla hai, eka patthara pheMka diyaa| to patthara to jhIla anAsakta ko tIna dikhAI par3ate haiM-vaha jo AkarSaNa kA keMdra hai | | meM thor3I dera meM nIce baiTha jAtA hai talahaTI meM, bhUmi meM baiTha jAtA hai| yA vikarSaNa kA, aura vaha jo AkarSita ho rahA yA vikarSita ho rahA, | | lekina patthara se uThI lahareM phailatI calI jAtI haiM; dUra anaMta kinAroM aura eka aura bhI, jo donoM ko dekha rahA hai| taka phailatI calI jAtI haiN| ThIka vaise hI, jaba bhI hamAre citta meM yaha jo donoM ko dekha rahA hai-arjuna se kRSNa kahate haiM-tU | jarA-sA tanAva uThatA hai, to hama manuSya ke jIvana ke sarovara meM taraMgeM isI meM pratiSThita ho jaa| isameM terA hita to hai hI, terA maMgala to hai| paidA karate haiN| phira cAhe hamArA tanAva calA bhI jAe, ve taraMgeM phailatI hI, isameM lokamaMgala bhI hai| kyoM, isameM kyA lokamaMgala hai? yaha calI jAtI haiN| ve na mAlama kitane logoM ko sparza karatI haiM aura na to merI samajha meM par3atA hai, ApakI bhI samajha meM par3atA hai ki arjuna | | mAlUma kitane logoM ke jIvana meM amaMgala bana jAtI haiN| kA maMgala hai| anAsakta koI ho jAe, to jIvana ke parama AnaMda | | sirpha anAsakta vyakti ke bhItara se tanAva kI, ciMtA kI, dukha ke dvAra khula jAte haiN| Asakta bhI dukhI hotA hai, virakta bhI dukhI kI, pIr3A kI vikRta taraMgeM nahIM uThatI haiN| sirpha anAsakta vyakti hotA hai| Asakta bhI sukhI hotA hai, virakta bhI sukhI hotA hai| buddha se jo taraMgeM uThatI haiM, ve sadA maMgalakArI haiN| isalie lokamaMgala ne kahA hai, jise hama prema karate haiM, vaha A jAe, to sukha detA hai; hai| lokamaMgala yahAM bahuta hI gahare arthoM meM kahA hai| jise hama ghRNA karate haiM, vaha calA jAe, to sukha detA hai| jise hama hama caubIsa ghaMTe apane cAroM tarapha reDieTa kara rahe haiN| jo bhI ghRNA karate haiM, vaha A jAe, to dukha detA hai, jise hama prema karate | | hamAre bhItara hai, vaha reDieTa ho rahA hai, vaha vikIrNita ho rahA hai, haiM, vaha calA jAe, to dukha detA hai| pharka kyA hai? buddha ne pUchA hai| usakI kiraNeM hamAre cAroM tarapha phaila rahI haiN| hara AdamI apane cAroM donoM hI donoM kAma karate haiN| hAM, kisI ke Ane se sukha hotA hai, | | ora pratipala usI taraha lahareM uThA rahA hai, jaise patthara pheMkA gayA kisI ke jAne se| kisI ke jAne se sukha hotA hai, kisI ke Ane | | jhIla meM uThAtA hai| hama kala samApta ho jaaeNge| lekina hamAre dvArA se-basa itanA hI pharka hai| | uThAI gaI lahareM anaMta haiM; ve kabhI samApta na hoMgI; ve calatI hI mitra bhI sukha dete haiM, mitra bhI dukha dete haiN| zatru bhI sukha dete haiM, | | raheMgI; ve kabhI dUra tAroM ke nivAsiyoM ko bhI chueNgii| aba vaijJAnika zatru bhI dukha dete haiN| asala meM jo bhI sukha detA hai, vaha dukha bhI | kahate haiM, koI pacAsa hajAra tAroM para jIvana hai| abhI taka unhoMne degaa| aura jo bhI dukha detA hai, vaha sukha bhI degaa| kyoMki sukha | koI cAra araba tAre khoja nikAle haiN| jIvana vahAM samApta nahIM hotA 379
Page #410
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + gItA darzana bhAga-14 mAlUma par3atA, hamArI sAmarthya cuka jAtI hai-- usake Age, usake Age, usake Age / eka-eka vyakti se jo taraMga uThatI hai, vaha uThatI hI calI jAtI hai| vyakti kabhI kA samApta ho jAegA, usake dvArA uThAI gaI taraMgeM anaMtakAla taka uThatI rahatI haiM-- anAdi, anaMta / kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki jo anAsakta citta hai, usake bhItara jo guNa parivartana hotA hai, usase jo taraMgeM uThatI haiM, ve bilakula binA jAne, parokSa, cupacApa logoM ke jIvana meM maMgala kI varSA kara jAtI haiN| to tU lokamaMgala ke lie bhI anAsakta ho jaa| apane lie to anAsakta honA ucita hI hai, AnaMdapUrNa hI hai, auroM ke lie bhI AnaMdapUrNa hai| isalie jaise janaka aura saba jAnane vAloM ne jIvana se bhAgane kI koI ceSTA na kI, tU bhI mata bhaag| bhAgane se kabhI koI kahIM pahuMcA bhI nahIM hai| bhAgane se kabhI koI rUpAMtarita bhI nahIM huA hai| bhAgane se kabhI koI krAMti bhI ghaTita nahIM hotii| kyoMki bhAgate kevala ve hI haiM, jo nahIM jAnate haiN| jo jAnate haiM, ve bhAgate nahIM haiM, rUpAMtarita karate haiM, svayaM ko badala DAlate haiN| virakti bhAganA hai Asakti se| aura eka bAta aura isa saMbaMdha meM, phira hama dUsarA sUtra leN| jo AdamI Asakti meM jIegA, usake mana meM sadA hI virakti ke khayAla Ate raheMge, Ate hI rheNge| kyoMki jiMdagI polara hai, dhruvIya hai| yahAM hara cIja kA dUsarA dhruva hai| yahAM bijalI kA agara pAjiTiva pola hai, to nigeTiva pola bhI hai| yahAM agara aMdherA hai, to ujAlA bhI hai| yahAM agara sardI hai, to garmI bhI hai| yahAM agara janma hai, to mRtyu bhI hai| yahAM jIvana meM hara cIja kA dUsarA virodhI hissA hai| to jo vyakti Asakti meM jIegA, usako jiMdagI meM hajAroM bAra virakti ke daure par3ate raheMge, usako virakti kA phiTa AtA rhegaa| Apa sabako AtA hai| kabhI aisA lagatA hai, saba bekAra hai, saba chor3a do| ghar3Ibhara bAda daurA calA jAtA hai, saba sArthaka, phira sabameM laga jAtA hai| - jo loga virakta ho jAte haiM, unako Asakti ke daure par3ate rahate haiM, unako bhI par3ate rahate haiM, unako bhI phiTa Ate haiN| jo Azrama meM baiTha jAte haiM, unako bhI ekadama se khayAla A jAtA hai, sArI duniyA sinemAgRha meM baiThI hogI aura hama yahAM baiThe haiM! jo maMdira meM baiThate haiM, unako bhI khayAla A jAtA hai ki par3osI dukAna para pahuMca gayA hogA, hama yahAM kyA kara rahe haiM? jo Asakta hai, usakI jiMdagI meM virakti bIca-bIca meM praveza karatI rhegii| jo virakta hai, usakI jiMdagI meM Asakti bIca-bIca meM praveza karatI rhegii| asala meM jisa hisse ko hamane dabAyA aura chor3A hai, vaha asarTa karatA rahegA, vaha hamalA karatA rhegaa| vaha kahegA, maiM bhI hUM, mujhe bhI thor3A dhyAna do| lekina sirpha anAsakta vyakti aisA hai, jisakI jiMdagI meM daure nahIM pdd'te| kyoMki na vahAM virakti hai, na vahAM Asakti hai, isalie daure par3ane kA koI upAya nahIM hai| daurA viparIta kA par3atA hai| vahAM aba koI viparIta hI nahIM hai; nAna- polara hai| aba isako samajha lenA aap| anAsakti jo hai, nAna - polara hai, adhruvIya hai| isalie anAsakta jo huA, vaha dhruvIya jagata ke bAhara ho jAtA hai-- jahAM RNa aura dhana calatA hai, jahAM strI aura puruSa calate haiM, jahAM hAni aura lAbha calatA hai| ve jitane dvaMdva haiM, saba dhruvIya haiM, polara haiN| jo vyakti anAsakta huA, vaha advaita meM | praveza kara jAtA hai; kyoMki anAsakti nAna- polara hai| brahma meM kevala ve hI praveza karate haiM, jo anAsakta haiN| jo Asakta haiM yA virakta haiM, ve dvaita meM hI bhaTakate rahate haiN| asala meM jisane bhI pakSa liyA, vipakSa liyA, vaha polara meM gayA, vaha dhruvIya jagata meM praveza kara gayA; vaha brahma ko kabhI sparza nahIM kara paataa| | brahma ko vahI sparza karatA hai, jo do kI jagaha eka meM uThatA hai / Asakti aura virakti donoM se uThanA pdd'e| aura ina donoM seM uThane kI jo sthiti hai, vaha karma meM sAkSI bana jAnA hai| 380 praznaH bhagavAna zrI, anAsakta karma sAdhanA hai yA siddhi kA sahaja pratiphalana hai? ise spaSTa kreN| ma nuSya ke pAsa jitane zabda haiM, ve sabhI zabda kucha batAte haiM, kucha samajhAte haiM, aura kucha nAsamajhI bhI paidA kara dete haiM, aura kucha ulajhA bhI dete haiN| aba jaise eka rAstA hai, maMjila taka pahuMcatA hai| jo AdamI rAste para hai, vaha eka artha meM maMjila se jur3a gayA, kyoMki rAstA maMjila se jur3A hai| jo AdamI rAste para eka kadama calA, vaha maMjila para bhI eka kadama pahuMca gayA, kyoMki rAstA maMjila se jur3A hai| lekina eka artha meM | abhI maMjila para kahAM pahuMcA? abhI to sirpha rAste para hai, abhI to | bahuta calanA hai| agara sau kadama maMjila dUra hai, to ninyAnabe kadama
Page #411
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ TA pUrva kI jIvana-kalA : Azrama praNAlI -m bhI cala le, to bhI rAste para hI hai| abhI maMjila para kahAM pahuMcA? hai| vaha khar3A nahIM hai, vaha cala rahA hai| na to vaha nIce kI bhUmi para abhI to rAste para hI hai| abhI maMjila kahAM AI? to eka artha meM hai, na abhI Upara pahuMca gayA hai| abhI vaha gira sakatA hai vApasa; to ninyAnabe kadama para khar3A huA AdamI bhI rAste para hai, maMjila abhI vaha sIr3hiyoM para hI ruka sakatA hai; abhI vaha pahuMca bhI sakatA para nahIM hai| aura eka artha meM pahale kadama para khar3A huA AdamI | hai| saba saMbhAvanAeM khulI haiN| bhI maMjila para hai, kyoMki eka kadama to maMjila pA hI lii| eka anAsakti kA prAthamika kadama to sAdhanA kA hogA, aMtima kadama to kama huaa| kadama siddhi kA hogaa| lekina pahacAna kyA hogI? jaba taka to sAdhanA aura siddhi. rAste aura maMjila kI taraha haiM. Apako smaraNa rakhanA paDe anAsakti kA, taba taka sAdhanA hai: aura anAsakti donoM hai| jaba Apa zurU kareMge, taba vaha sAdhanA hai; aura | jaba smaraNa kI koI jarUrata na raha jAe, taba siddhi hai| jaba taka jaba pUrNa hogI, taba vaha siddhi hai| jaba Apa zurU kareMge, pahalA | Apako khayAla rakhanA par3e ki anAsakta rahanA hai, taba taka sAdhanA kadama rakheMge, taba to sAdhanA hI hai, taba to sAdhanA hI rahegI vh| hai| jaba Apako khayAla na rakhanA par3e, Apa kaise bhI raheM, cUkeMge, bhUleMge, bhaTakeMge, gireNge| kabhI citta virakta ho jAegA, anAsakti hI pAeM, taba samajhanA siddhi hai| kabhI Asakta ho jaaegaa| phira saMbhaleMge, phira pahacAneMge ki yaha to eka jApAnI guDDA dekhA hogA Apane; bAjAra meM milatA hai; use virakti ho gaI, yaha to Asakti ho gii| kharIdakara rakha lenA caahie| dArumA DAlsa kahalAte haiM ve gudddde| nIce . aura dhyAna rahe. Asakti utanA dhokhA na degI anAsakti kA. cauDe hote haiM aura unake pairoM meM sIsA bharA hotA hai| kaise hI pheMko jitanA virakti detI hai| kyoMki virakti meM aisA lagatA hai, yaha to usako, vaha sadA pAlathI mArakara baiTha jAtA hai siddhAsana meN| kahIM bhI anAsakti ho gii| virakti jaldI dhokhA detI hai| Asakti to | paTako, kucha bhI karo; vaha vApasa apanI jagaha baiTha jAtA hai| yaha itanA dhokhA nahIM detI; kyoMki Asakti hamArA anubhava hai| virakti siddha hai| yaha dArumA DAla jo hai na, yaha siddha hai| isako tuma kucha aparicita hai| to aneka loga vairAgya ko hI anAsakta-bhAva samajha | bhI karo, yaha apanI pAlathI mArakara apanI jagaha baiTha jAtA hai| lete haiN| dhokhe par3eMge, bhUla hogI, kaI daphA lagegA ki pahuMce-pahuMce yaha dArumA zabda bar3A adabhuta hai| hiMdustAna se eka phakIra caudaha aura ekadama phisala jAeMge aura pAeMge ki vahIM khar3e haiM; poleriTI sau sAla pahale cIna gayA, usakA nAma thA bodhidhrm| vaha eka meM vApasa A gae, dhruva meM vApasa gira ge| anAsakta vyakti thA; thor3e se phUloM meM se eka, jo manuSya jAti meM anAsakti kA pahalA kadama to sAdhanA hI bnegaa| sAdhanA kA khile| bodhidharma kA jApAnI nAma dArumA hai| bodhidharma ko dekhakara matalaba, abhI Azvasta nahIM hue ki pahuMca gae; cala rahe haiN| vaha gur3iyA banAI gii| kyoMki bodhidharma ko kucha bhI karo--sotA lekina calanA hI to pahuMcane ke lie pahalA caraNa hai| jo calegA | hai, to anAsakta; jAgatA hai, to anAsakta; kucha bhI kare, nahIM, vaha to pahuMcegA hI nhiiN| calanA to par3egA hii| lekina calanA anAsakta-usako kahIM se paTako, kucha bhI karo, vaha vApasa hI pahuMca jAnA nahIM hai| yaha bhI khayAla rakha lenA jarUrI hai| jisa apanI anAsakti meM hI rahatA hai| isalie phira yaha gur3iyA banAI dina calane kA aMta hogA, usa dina pahuMcanA hogaa| aba isameM bar3I gii| yaha dArumA DAla jo hai, yaha eka bahuta bar3e siddhapuruSa ke rUpa ulaTI bAteM kaha rahA hUM maiN| jo calegA, vahI pahuMca sakatA hai| jo | meM banAI gii| calatA hI rahegA, vaha kabhI nahIM phuNcegaa| jo nahIM calegA, vaha kabhI vaha gur3iyA apane ghara meM rakhanI caahie| use lur3hakAkara dekhate nahIM pahuMcegA aura jo nahIM-calane meM pahuMca jAtA hai, vahI pahuMca gayA | rahanA caahie| vaha vApasa apanI pojIzana meM A jAtI hai| Apa hai| lekina yaha bilakula alaga-alaga tala para bAta hai, levalsa kucha bhI upAya kareM, usakI pojIzana nahIM miTA skte| jaba alaga haiN| Apako apane bhItara aisA lage, kucha bhI ho jAe-dukha Ae, nIce khar3A hai eka AdamI sIr3hiyoM ke, vaha bhI khar3A hai| sIr3hiyAM sukha Ae, saphalatA, asaphalatA, koI jIe, koI mare, tUphAna TUTa pAra karake jo AdamI chata para khar3A ho gayA hai, vaha bhI khar3A hai| jAe, baiMkrapTa ho jAeM, divAliyA ho jAeM, mauta A jAe-kucha donoM sIr3hiyoM para nahIM haiN| lekina eka sIr3hiyoM ke nIce hai, eka | bhI ho jAe, Apake bhItara kA dArumA DAla jo hai, ApakI cetanA sIr3hiyoM ke Upara hai| jo sIr3hiyoM ke bIca meM hai, vaha donoM jagaha nahIM jo hai, vaha hamezA siddhAsana lagAkara baiThI rahatI hai, usameM koI pharka 1381
Page #412
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m gItA darzana bhAga-1 - nahIM par3atA hai, taba Apa jAnanA ki siddhi ho gaI hai| jaba taka aisA | hI kie jA rahe haiN| hama kapar3e vaise pahana lete haiM, jaise dUsare loga na ho jAe, jaba taka smaraNa rakhanA par3e, jaba taka hoza rakhanA par3e, | pahane haiN| hama makAna vaisA banA lete haiM, jaisA dUsare logoM ne banAyA aura agara hoza cUke, to yA to Asakti A jAe yA virakti A | | hai| hama parde vaise laTakA lete haiM, jaisA par3osiyoM ne laTakAyA hai| jAe, taba taka jAnanA ki sAdhanA hai| hama kAra vaisI kharIda lete haiM, jaisI par3osI loga kharIdate haiN| | amerikA meM to kAroM kI vajaha se muhalle taka jAne jAte haiN| kyoMki eka muhalle meM loga eka-sI hI kAreM kharIda lete haiM, to yadyadAcarati zreSThastattadevetaro janaH / zevaraleTa nebarahuDa ho jAtI hai, zevaraleTa vAloM kA muhllaa| sa yatpramANaM kurute lokastadanuvartate / / 21 / / AdamI eka-dUsare ko dekhakara karane lagatA hai| zreSTha puruSa jo-jo AcaraNa karatA hai, anya puruSa bhI | to kRSNa eka aura gaharI bAta isameM kaha rahe haiN| ve arjana se kaha usa-usa ke hI anusAra bartate haiN| vaha puruSa jo kucha pramANa rahe haiM ki tU una puruSoM meM se hai, jina para lAkhoM logoM kI najara hotI kara detA hai, loga bhI usake anusAra bartate haiN| hai| tU jo karegA, vahI ve loga bhI kreNge| agara tU jIvana se bhAga gayA, to ve bhI bhAga jaaeNge| aura ho sakatA hai ki tere lie jIvana se bhAganA bar3A prAmANika ho, to bhI ve lAkhoM loga bilakula OF tima zloka kI bAta aura kara leM; bahuta kImatI bAta | gaira-prAmANika DhaMga se jIvana se bhAga jaaeNge| 1 isameM kRSNa ne kahI hai| manuSya ke citta kA eka bahuta jaba buddha ne saMnyAsa liyA, to buddha kA saMnyAsa to bahuta buniyAdI lakSaNa imiTezana hai, nakala hai| sau meM se AtheMTika hai| buddha kA saMnyAsa to unake prANoM kI pUrI kI pUrI ninyAnabe AdamI AtheMTika nahIM hote, prAmANika nahIM hote, pyAsa aura pukAra hai| lekina lAkhoM loga buddha ke pIche saMnyAsI imiTeTiva hote haiM, sirpha nakala kara rahe hote haiN| sau meM se ninyAnabe hue| utane lAkhoM loga buddha kI haisiyata ke nahIM haiN| mahAvIra ne loga vahI nahIM hote, jo unheM honA cAhie; vahI hote haiM, jo ve apane jaba saMnyAsa liyA, to mahAvIra to, mahAvIra ke lie saMnyAsa cAroM tarapha logoM ko dekhate haiM ki loga haiN| choTe bacce nakala karate niyati hai, DesTinI hai; usase anyathA nahIM ho sktaa| lekina haiM, anukaraNa karate haiM; saba kucha nakala se hI choTe bacce sIkhate | mahAvIra ke pIche lAkhoM loga saMnyAsI hue| ve sAre lAkhoM loga haiN| lekina hamameM se bahuta kama loga haiM, jo choTe baccoM kI sImA | mahAvIra kI haisiyata ke nahIM haiN| pAra kara pAte haiN| hamameM se adhika loga jIvanabhara hI choTe bacce raha lekina phira bhI maiM kahUMgA ki agara nakala hI karanI hai, to philma jAte haiN| hama sirpha nakala hI karate haiN| hama dekha lete haiM, vahI karane sTAra kI bajAya saMnyAsI kI hI karanI behatara hai-agara nakala hI lagate haiN| karanI hai| aura nakala hI karanI hai, to phira behatara hai ki mahAvIra agara Aja se hama hajAra sAla pahale bhArata ke gAMva meM jAte, to kI nakala hI ho jaae| kyoM? kyoMki acche kI nakala zAyada kabhI bacce oMkAra kI dhvani karate milte| aisA nahIM ki bacce koI bahuta | svayaM ke acche kA dvAra bhI bana jaae| jaise ki bure kI nakala pavitra the| abhI usI gAMva meM jAeM, bacce philmI gAnA gAte milate nizcaya hI kabhI bure ke Agamana kA dvAra bana jAtI hai| haiN| aisA nahIM ki bacce apavitra ho gae haiN| nahIM, bacce to vahI karate maiM bure ke lie nizcita kahatA hUM aura acche ke lie zAyada haiM, jo cAroM tarapha ho rahA hai| jo bacce oMkAra kI dhvani kara rahe the, kahatA huuN| kyoM? kyoMki acchA car3hAI hai aura burA DhalAna hai| ve koI bahuta pavitra the, aisA nahIM hai| lekina oMkAra kI dhvani se DhalAna bahuta nizcita bana jAtI hai| usameM kucha bhI nahIM karanA pavitratA ke Ane kA dvAra khulatA thaa| aura jo bacce philma kA gIta par3atA; sirpha chor3a diyA aura utara jAte haiN| car3hAI para kucha karanA gA rahe haiM, ve koI apavitra haiM, aisA nahIM hai| lekina philma ke gIta par3atA hai shrm| lekina agara nakala meM bhI car3he, agara koI kailAza se pavitratA kA dvAra baMda hotA hai| lekina ve to imiTeTa kara rahe haiN| para kisI ke pIche nakala meM bhI car3ha gayA, to bhI kailAza para to baccoM kI to bAta chor3a deN| hama jAnate haiM ki bacce to nakala | pahuMca hI jaaegaa| aura kailAza para pahuMcakara jo ghaTita hogA, vaha kareMge, lekina kabhI Apane socA ki Apa isa umra taka bhI nakala / sArI nakaleM tor3a degA aura usake prAmANika vyaktitva ke bhI prakaTa 1382]
Page #413
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - pUrva kI jIvana-kalAH Azrama praNAlI -AM hone kA kSaNa A sakatA hai| Dhalate haiN| hAM, taba bApa nahIM DhAlatA, taba sar3aka kI hoTala DhAla kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki aura hajAroM-lAkhoM loga arjuna, tujhe | detI hai; taba mAM nahIM DhAlatI, lekina philma abhinetrI DhAla detI hai; dekhakara jIte haiN| arjuna sAdhAraNa vyakti nahIM hai| arjuna asAdhAraNa | taba gItA nahIM DhAlatI, lekina subaha kA akhabAra DhAla detA hai| vyaktiyoM meM se hai| usa sadI ke asAdhAraNa logoM meM se hai| arjuna aura hama kisI bacce ko jiMdagI ke sAre iMprezana se, prabhAvoM se mukta ko loga dekheNge| arjuna jo karegA, vaha anekoM ke lie pramANa ho | kaise rakha sakate haiM? pacAsa sAla meM manovaijJAnikoM ne jo kahA, to jaaegaa| arjuna jaisA jIegA, vaisA karor3oM ke lie anukaraNIya ho sArI duniyA ke mAM-bApa, kama se kama zikSita mAM-bApa, bahuta Dara jaaegaa| to kRSNa kahate haiM, tujhe dekhakara jo lAkhoM loga jIte haiM, | ge| jitanI jisa mulka meM zikSA bar3hI, mAM-bApa bahuta Dara ge| agara tU bhAgatA hai, ve bhI jIvana se bhAga jaaeNge| agara tU palAyana eka jamAnA thA ki bacce ghara meM ghusate the, to Darate hue ghusate the| karatA hai, ve bhI palAyana kara jaaeNge| agara tU virakta hotA hai, ve Aja amerikA meM bApa ghara meM ghusatA hai, to baccoM se DarA huA ghusatA bhI virakta ho jaaeNge| hai ki koI manovaijJAnika bhala na ho jAe ki kahIM baccA bigaDana to arjuna, ucita hI hai ki tU anAsakta ho jA, to zAyada unameM jAe, nyUroTika na ho jAe, kahIM pAgala na ho jAe, kahIM dimAga bhI anAsakti kA khayAla phuNce| terI anAsakti kI sugaMdha unake | | kharAba na ho jAe, kahIM kucha gar3abar3a na ho jAe, to bApa DarA huA bhI nAsApuToM ko pakar3a le| terI anAsakti kA saMgIta, ho sakatA ghusatA hai ghara meM! mAM DaratI hai apane baccoM se kucha kahane meM ki kahIM hai, unake bhI hRdaya ke kisI kone kI vINA ko jhaMkRta kara de| terI | koI aisI cIja na paidA ho jAe ki kAMpleksa paidA ho jAe dimAga meM, anAsakti kA AnaMda, ho sakatA hai, unake bhItara bhI anAsakti ke | graMthi ho jAe; kahIM bImAra na ho jaae| saba Dare hue haiN| phUla ke khilane kI saMbhAvanA bana jaae| to tU una para dhyAna rkh| lekina isase huA kyA? aThArahavIM sadI aura unnIsavIM sadI meM yaha sirpha terA hI savAla nahIM hai| kyoMki tU sAmAnyajana nahIM hai, tU | jo bacce the, unase behatara bacce hama paidA nahIM kara paae| bacce to asAmAnya hai; tujhe dekhakara na mAlUma kitane loga calate, uThate aura DhAle hI gae, lekina mAM-bApa jo ki bahuta prema se DhAlate, mAM-bApa baiThate haiN| tU unakA bhI khayAla kr| aura agara tU anAsakta ho | jo ki bahuta keara aura kaMsarna se DhAlate, unhoMne nahIM ddhaalaa| sake, to una sabake lie bhI terA jIvana maMgaladAyI ho sakatA hai| | | lekina bAjAra DhAla rahA hai unako, akhabAra DhAla rahe haiM, patrikAeM isa saMbaMdha meM do bAteM aMta meM Apase aura khuuN| idhara pichale | DhAla rahI haiM, DiTekTivsa DhAla rahe haiM, philmeM DhAla rahI haiN| pacAsa-sATha varSoM meM pazcima ke manovaijJAnikoM ne kucha isa taraha kI | sArI duniyA, Aja duniyA kA bAjAra, eka jamAnA thA ki nabbe bhrAMti paidA kI-unako bhI aba bhrAMti mAlUma par3ane lagI jisameM | | pratizata striyoM se calatA thaa| Aja duniyA kA bAjAra pacAsa unhoMne mAM-bApa ko, zikSakoM ko, sabako samajhAyA ki baccoM ko | | pratizata baccoM se cala rahA hai| aura baccoM ko parasueDa kiyA jA imiTezana se bcaao| yaha bAta thor3I dUra taka saca thii| aura thor3I | rahA hai| kyoMki koI bhI naI cIja pakar3AnI hai, to pitA ko pakar3AnA dUra taka jo bAteM saca hotI haiM, kabhI-kabhI khataranAka hotI haiM, | jarA muzkila par3atI hai; bacce ko pakar3AnA AsAna par3atI hai; vaha kyoMki thor3I dUra ke bAda ve saca nahIM hotiiN| isameM thor3I dUra taka | jaldI pakar3a letA hai| aura usake ghara meM koI ziSTa, koI bAta saca thI ki baccoM ko hama DhAleM na, unako paiTarnAija na kreN| anuzAsana nahIM hai, isalie vaha bAhara se jo bhI sIkhane milatA hai, unako aisA na kareM ki eka DhAMcA de deM aura jabardastI DhAlakara rakha | | use sIkha letA hai| agara Aja sArI duniyA meM bacce bagAvatI haiM, deN| to pazcima ke manovaijJAnikoM ne bahata jora se jora diyA ki to usakA kala kAraNa itanA hai keATika haiM. arAjaka haiM. to baccoM ko DhAlo mata; baccoM ko koI dizA mata do; baccoM ko koI | | usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki hama unake lie koI bhI AdhAra, Disiplina, koI anuzAsana mata do; kyoMki usase baccoM kI | koI bhI anuzAsana, koI bhI dRSTi, koI bhI dizA dene meM samartha AtmA kA jo prAmANika rUpa hai, vaha prakaTa nahIM ho skegaa| bacce nahIM rahe haiN| aura mAM-bApa Darate haiM ki kahIM bacce unakI nakala na imiTeTiva ho jaaeNge| karane lge| kRSNamUrti ne bhI isa para bhArI jora diyaa| lekina yaha bAta thor3I | | lekina bacce nakala kareMge hii| kabhI lAkha meM ekAdha baccA hotA dUra taka hI saca hai| kyoMki agara bacce na DhAle jAeM, to bhI bacce | hai, jo nakala nahIM karatA aura khuda jItA hai| lekina vaha kabhI hotA | 383|
Page #414
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm gItA darzana bhAga-1 - hai, vaha apavAda hai; usakA koI hisAba nahIM rakhA jA sktaa| adhikatara bacce to nakala karake hI jiieNge| bApa DaratA hai ki kahIM merI nakala na kara le| mAM DaratI hai ki lar3akI kahIM merI nakala na kara le, nahIM to bigar3a jAe, kyoMki sArA manovijJAna kaha rahA hai ki bigAr3a mata denaa| aura majA yaha hai ki ve bacce to nakala kareMge hii| taba ve kisI kI bhI nakala karate haiN| aura vaha nakala jo pariNAma lA rahI hai, vaha hamAre sAmane hai| kRSNa ne jaba yaha kahA arjuna se, to usa kahane kA prayojana itanA hI hai ki tere Upara na mAlUma kitane logoM kI AMkheM haiN| tU aisA kucha kara, tU kucha aisA jI ki unakI jiMdagI meM terA anuzAsana, mArga, prakAza, jyoti bana ske| unakA jIvana tere kAraNa aMdhakArapUrNa na ho jaae| isase lokamaMgala siddha hotA hai| zeSa kala bAta kreNge| 384
Page #415
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 3 chaThavAM pravacana varNa vyavasthA kI vaijJAnika punarsthApanA
Page #416
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-14 na me pArthAsti kartavyaM triSu lokeSu kiMcana / nAnavAptamavAptavyaM varta eva ca karmaNi / / 22 / / yadi hyahaM na varteyaM jAtu karmaNyatandritaH / mama vartmAnuvartante manuSyAH pArtha sarvazaH / / 23 / / utsIdeyurime lokA na kuryAM karma cedaham / saMkarasya ca kartA syAmupahanyAmimAH prajAH / / 24 / / isalie he arjuna, yadyapi mujhe tInoM lokoM meM kucha bhI kartavya nahIM hai tathA kiMcita bhI prApta hone yogya vastu aprApta nahIM hai, to bhI maiM karma meM hI bartatA huuN| kyoMki yadi maiM sAvadhAna huA karma meM na barta, to he arjuna, saba prakAra se manuSya mere bartAva ke anusAra bartane laga jaaeN| tathA yadi maiM karma na karUM, to ye saba loga bhraSTa ho jAeM aura maiM varNasaMkara kA karane vAlA hoUM tathA isa sArI prajA kA hanana karUM arthAta inako mArane vAlA bnuuN| sa nAI ke parvata para mojeja ko paramAtmA kA darzana huA aura usa darzana meM paramAtmA ke dasa Adeza, Tena kamAMDameMTsa bhI mile| phira mojeja sanAI ke parvata se nIce utre| lekina jaba ve parvata para gae the, to mojeja the; aura jaba parvata se nIce utare, to paramAtmA ho ge| parvata se nIce Akara unhoMne apane logoM se jo vacana kahA, yahUdI itihAsa meM vaha sadA hI vicAraNIya banA rhaa| mojeja ne nIce utarakara logoM se kahA ki nAu AI giva yU di lA, maiM tumheM dharma detA huuN| paramAtmA aura mUsA eka ho gae, mojeja eka ho ge| jisane bhI paramAtmA ko jAnA, vaha paramAtmA se eka ho jAtA hai| mojeja kahanA cAhie thA, paramAtmA ke mujhe darzana hue; unhoMne mujhe dharma kA niyama diyA, vaha maiM paramAtmA kI tarapha se tumheM detA huuN| lekina mojeja ne kahA, maiM tumheM dharma detA huuN| eka hasIda phakIra se usake ziSya pUcha rahe the ki mojeja kA aisA kahanA anucita nahIM hai kyA? kyA yaha anadhikArapUrNa nahIM hai? kyA mojeja kA isa taraha kA vaktavya ahaMkAra se bharA huA nahIM hai ? to usa hasIda phakIra ne eka choTI-sI kahAnI kahI, vaha Apase kahanA cAhUM / usa hasIda phakIra ne kahA, eka bahuta bar3A vyApArI, eka bahuta bar3A vyavasAyI tIrthayAtrA ko jAnA cAhatA thaa| dUra thA usakA tIrtha, saMbhAvanA varSoM ke laga jAne kI thii| akelA thA ghara meN| usake bar3e vyavasAya ko saMbhAlane vAlA koI bhI na thaa| usane eka AdamI ko naukara kI taraha niyukta kiyaa| naukara ke hAtha meM sArA kArobAra sauMpa diyA aura khuda dukAna ke pIche ke kamare meM baiThane lagA / eka varSa bIta gayA, lekina use aisA nahIM lagA ki abhI | tIrthayAtrA para jAne kA samaya paripakva huA hai| aneka bAra vaha pIche ke kamare meM se baiThA huA naukara kI bAtacIta grAhakoM se suntaa| naukara aksara kahatA, di mAsTara vila nATa giva yU disa thiMga eTa | disa prAisa, mAlika isa kImata para cIja nahIM degaa| dUsarA varSa zurU ho gyaa| vaha pIche ke kamare meM hI rahatA aura phira naukara ko sunatA rhtaa| lekina dUsare varSa use thor3I AzA bNdhii| naukara ne grAhakoM se kahanA zurU kara diyA, vI vila nATa giva yU disa thiMga eTa disa prAisa, hama isa kImata para cIja nahIM de skte| lekina taba bhI mAlika ne socA ki abhI ThIka samaya nahIM AyA ki maiM yAtrA para nikala jaauuN| tIsarA varSa laga gyaa| aura eka dina mAlika ko | lagA ki ThIka samaya A gayA, kyoMki naukara ne grAhakoM se kahA, AI vila nATa giva yU disa thiMga eTa disa prAisa, maiM tumheM isa | kImata para cIja nahIM duuNgaa| mAlika ne apanI patnI se kahA ki aba | bephikra raho / aba maiM yAtrA para jA sakatA huuN| aba naukara meM aura mujhameM koI phAsalA nahIM rhaa| aba hamAre bIca kI dIvAla TUTa gaI hai| aba naukara merI vANI bola rahA hai| aba maiM hI bola rahA huuN| aba bephikra huA jA sakatA hai| usa hasIda phakIra ne yaha choTI-sI kahAnI kahI thI, yaha Apase maiM kahatA hUM, isa sUtra ko samajhAne ke phle| 386 kRSNa jaba aisA kahate haiM ki mujhe aba kucha bhI aisA nahIM hai jo pAne yogya ho, kyoMki maiMne saba pA liyA; aba kucha bhI aisA nahIM hai jo mere lie karane yogya ho, kyoMki saba kiyA jA cukA; jo pAnA thA, vaha pA liyA gayA; jo karanA thA, vaha kara liyA gayA; aba karma mere lie kartavya nahIM hai; to yahAM kRSNa nahIM bola rahe haiM, paramAtmA hI bola rahA hai| aura itane sAhasa se sirpha vahI bola sakatA hai, jo paramAtmA ke sAtha bilakula eka ho gayA hai| rAma itane sAhasa se nahIM bolte| isalie rAma ko hama pUrNa avatAra nahIM kaha sake / kRSNa hI isa sAhasa se bolate haiN| aura itanA bar3A sAhasa sirpha nirahaMkArI ko hI upalabdha hotA hai| ahaMkArI to sadA bhayabhIta rahatA hai| saca to yaha hai ki bhaya ko hama apane ahaMkAra se chipAe rakhate haiN| ahaMkArI sadA DAMvADola rahatA
Page #417
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ON varNa vyavasthA kI vaijJAnika punarsthApanA - hai| lekina kRSNa jaba bolate haiM, to ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki maiM, kucha | | para agara hama baiTha gae, jina para agara hama ruka gae, jina para agara bhI karane yogya nahIM hai, phira bhI kie calA jAtA hUM; aura kucha bhI | hama Thahara gae, to hama padArtha ke hI ghere meM baMda raha jAeMge aura pAne yogya nahIM hai, phira bhI daur3atA hUM aura calatA huuN| kyoM? | | paramAtmA ke prakAza ko kabhI upalabdha na ho paaeNge| isalie ki cAroM ora jo loga haiM, maiM cAhUM to saba chor3a sakatA hUM | isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, maiM jise ki saba kucha mila gayA, maiM karanA, maiM cAhUM to saba chor3a sakatA hUM pAnA; lekina taba mujhe jisane ki saba kucha pA liyA, jisake lie aba koI AkAMkSA dekhakara ve bahuta se loga, jinheM abhI pAne ko bahuta kucha zeSa hai, | | zeSa nahIM rahI, jisake lie aba koI bhaviSya nahIM hai...| khayAla pAnA chor3a deMge; aura jinheM abhI karane ko bahuta kucha zeSa hai, karanA | rahe, bhaviSya nirmita hotA hai AkAMkSAoM se, kala nirmita hotA hai chor3a deNge| vAsanAoM se| kala hama nirmANa karate haiM isalie ki Aja bahuta isa bAta ko thor3A gahare dekhanA jarUrI hai| asala meM jise abhI kucha hai, jo pAne ko zeSa raha gyaa| kRSNa jaise vyakti ke lie koI paramAtmA nahIM milA, use bahuta kucha pAne ko zeSa hai| saca to yaha bhaviSya nahIM hai| saba kucha abhI hai, yahIM hai| ruka jAnA caahie| hai ki jise paramAtmA nahIM milA, use sabhI kucha pAne ko zeSa hai| lekina bar3e maje kI bAta hai, kRSNa jaisA vyakti nahIM rukatA aura usane abhI jo bhI pAyA hai, usakA koI bhI mUlya nahIM hai| aura jise hama ruka jAte haiN| jinheM nahIM rukanA cAhie, ve ruka jAte haiM; jise abhI mukti nahIM milI aura jisane AtmA kI svataMtratA ko anubhava ruka jAnA cAhie, vaha nahIM rukatA hai| hama nAsamajha rukane vAloM ke nahIM kiyA, abhI use bahuta kucha karane ko zeSa hai| asala meM abhI lie, Thahara jAne vAloM ke lie, par3Ava ko maMjila, galata rAste ko taka usane jo kucha bhI kiyA hai, usase vaha kahIM bhI nahIM pahuMcA hai| sahI rAstA samajha lene vAloM ke lie kRSNa jaise vyakti ko karuNA lekina kRSNa jaisA vyakti, jisake pAne kI yAtrA pUrI huI, karane se hI calate rahanA par3atA hai| kI yAtrA pUrI huI, jo maMjila para khar3A hai, agara vaha bhI baiTha jAe, isalie kRSNa kaha rahe haiM arjuna se ki tU rukegA, tU ThaharegA, to to hama rAstoM para hI baiTha jaaeNge| khataranAka hai| khataranAka do kAraNoM se hai| khuda arjuna ke lie bhI hama to baiThanA hI cAhate haiN| hama to utsuka haiM ki baiThane ke lie khataranAka hai| arjuna bhI abhI vahAM nahIM pahuMca gayA hai, jo maMjila bahAnA mila jaae| hama to Atura haiM ki hameM koI kAraNa mila jAe hai| abhI zrama apekSita hai| abhI saMkalpa kI jarUrata hai| abhI aura hama yAtrA baMda kara deN| hama yAtrA bar3e bemana se kara rahe haiN| hama sAdhanA Avazyaka hai| abhI kadama uThAne haiM, sIr3hiyAM car3hanI haiN| cala bhI rahe haiM to aise jaise ki bojha kI bhAMti calAe jA rahe haiN| abhI maMdira A nahIM gayA aura pratimA dUra hai| arjuna ke lie bhI jiMdagI hamArI koI mauja kA gIta nahIM, aura jiMdagI hamArA koI nRtya | ruka jAnA khataranAka hai| aura arjuna ke lie khataranAka hai hI, para nahIM hai| jiMdagI hamArI vaisI hai, jaise baila calate haiM gAr3I meM jute hue, | vaha eka hI vyakti ke lie khataranAka hai| arjuna ko dekhakara pIche aise hama jiMdagI meM jute hue calate haiN| hama to kabhI bhI Atura haiM ki calane vAle bahuta se loga ruka jaaeNge| jaba arjuna jaisA vyakti maukA mile aura hama rukeN| | ruke, to ve ruka jaaeNge| lekina agara hama ruka jAeM, to hama paramAtmA ko pAne se hI ruka kRSNa kI sArI sakriyatA karuNA hai| karuNA una para, jo abhI jaaeNge| kyoMki abhI jo pAne yogya hai, vaha pAyA nahIM gayA; abhI apanI maMjila para nahIM pahuMca gae haiN| unake lie kRSNa daur3ate raheMge jo jAnane yogya hai. vaha jAnA nahIM gyaa| aura jAnane yogya kyA hai? ki unameM bhI gati AtI rhe| unake lie kaSNa khojate raheMge usako jAnane yogya vahI hai, jisako jAna lene ke bAda phira kucha jAnane ko jise unhoMne pA hI liyA hai, tAki ve bhI khoja meM lage rheN| unake zeSa nahIM raha jAtA hai| aura pAne yogya kyA hai? pAne yogya vahI hai lie kRSNa zrama karate raheMge usake lie, jo ki unake hAtha meM hai, ki jisako pA lene ke bAda phira pAne kI AkAMkSA hI tirohita ho| tAki ve bhI zrama karate raheM, jinake ki hAtha meM abhI nahIM hai| jAtI hai| maMjila vahI hai, jisake Age phira koI rAstA hI nahIM hotaa| isa satya ko agara hama ThIka se dekha pAeM, tabhI hama buddha, jisa maMjila ke Age rAstA hai, vaha maMjila nahIM hai, par3Ava hai| | mahAvIra, kRSNa yA krAisTa kI sakriyatA ko samajha paaeNge| unakI hama to abhI par3Ava para bhI nahIM haiM, rAstoM para haiN| zAyada ThIka | | sakriyatA aura hamArI sakriyatA meM eka buniyAdI bheda hai| ve kucha rAstoM para bhI nahIM haiM, galata rAstoM para haiN| aise rAstoM para haiM, jina | | pAne ke bAda bhI sakriya haiM aura hama kucha pAne ke pahale sakriya haiN| 387
Page #418
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-14 eka-sA hI lgegaa| hama aura ve rAste para calate hue eka-se hI mAlUma par3eMge, lekina hama eka-se nahIM haiN| isa taraha ke vyaktiyoM ko hI hamane avatAra kahA hai| isalie avatAra zabda ke saMbaMdha meM do bAteM khayAla meM le leN| avatAra hama usa vyakti ko kahate haiM, jise pAne ko kucha bhI zeSa nahIM rahA, phira bhI pAne vAloM ke bIca meM khar3A hai| avatAra hama usa vyakti ko kahate haiM, jise jAnane ko kucha zeSa nahIM rahA, phira bhI jAnane vAloM kI pAThazAlA meM baiThA huA hai| avatAra hama use kahate haiM, jisake lie jiMdagI meM aba lene yogya kucha bhI nahIM hai, phira bhI jiMdagI ke ghanepana meM khar3A hai| avatAra kA kula artha itanA hI hai ki jo pahuMca cukA, vaha bhI rAste para hai| buddha ke jIvana meM eka ullekha hai / ullekha hai ki buddha kA nirvANa huaa| kahAnI hai bahuta madhura, bahuta miitthii| phira bhI satya, kahAnI kI taraha nahIM, usake abhiprAya kI taraha / buddha kA nirvANa ho gayA aura nirvANa ke bAda kI kathA hai ki ve mokSa ke dvAra para khar3e haiN| dvArapAla ne daravAje khola die haiM, lekina buddha dvAra se praveza nahIM krte| dvArapAla kahatA hai, bhItara AeM, svAgata hai / aura mokSa pratIkSA karatA hai ApakI bahuta dinoM se| cAlIsa varSa pahale buddha ko A jAnA cAhie thA, kyoMki marane ke cAlIsa varSa pahale yAtrA pUrI ho gaI thii| marane ke cAlIsa varSa pahale hI jo pAnA thA, pA liyA gayA; aura jo jAnanA thA, vaha jAna liyA gayA thaa| lekina cAlIsa varSa kahAM the? cAlIsa varSa se mokSa pratIkSA karatA hai ki aaeN| dvAra cAlIsa varSa se khule haiN| lekina buddha kahate haiM, abhI bhI maiM praveza nahIM karUMgA / dvAra ko abhI aura bahuta dina taka khule rahanA pdd'egaa| vaha dvArapAla kahatA hai, kyA kaha rahe haiM Apa ! loga dvAra khaTakhaTAte haiM, taba bhI mokSa ke dvAra nahIM khulte| loga chAtI pITate haiM, to bhI mokSa ke dvAra nahIM khulte| loga gir3agir3Ate haiM, to bhI mokSa ke dvAra nahIM khulte| mokSa dvAra khule haiM aura Apa ruke haiM bAhara! praveza kareM, rukate kyoM haiM ? to buddha kahate haiM ki jaba taka eka AdamI bhI mere pIche mokSa ke binA raha gayA hai, taba taka maiM praveza nahIM kara sakatA huuN| maiM aMtima AdamI ho sakatA hUM, jo mokSa meM praveza kregaa| mahAyAna bauddha dharma ke phakIra kahate haiM, buddha aba bhI mokSa ke dvAra para khar3e haiN| dvAra khule haiM aura buddha dvAra para hI khar3e haiN| aba bhI khar3e haiN| jaba taka aMtima AdamI praveza na kara jAe, taba taka ve khar3e hI rahane vAle haiN| kahAnI hai| abhiprAya gaharA hai aura satya hai| kRSNa yahI kaha rahe haiN| arjuna ko ve eka bAta smaraNa dilAnA cAhate haiM aura vaha yaha ki apane lie hI karma karanA kAphI nahIM hai| asalI karma to usI dina zurU hotA hai, jisa dina vaha dUsare ke lie zurU hotA hai| apane lie hI jInA paryApta nahIM hai / asalI jiMdagI to usI dina zurU hotI hai, jisa dina vaha dUsare ke lie zurU hotI hai| dhyAna rahe, jo sirpha apane lie, khuda ke kucha pAne ke lie jItA | hai, vaha bojha se hI jIegA, barDanasama hI hogI usakI jiMdagI - eka | bojha, eka bhaar| lekina jisa dina vyakti apane lie saba pA cukA | hotA, saba jAna cukA hotA, phira bhI jItA hai, taba jiMdagI nirbhAra, | veTalesa ho jAtI hai| taba jiMdagI se greviTezana, jamIna kI kaziza kho jAtI hai; aura AkAza kA prasAda, prabhu kI gresa barasanI zurU hai| hama jamIna se baMdhe hue jIte haiM, hama jiMdagI ke bojha se bhare hue jIte haiN| jo bhI apane lie jI rahA hai, vaha jamIna ke bojha se bharA | huA jiiegaa| apane lie jIne se jyAdA bar3A kaSTa dUsarA nahIM hai| isa sAdhAraNa jiMdagI meM bhI ve hI kSaNa hamAre AnaMda ke hote haiM, jaba hama thor3I dera ke lie dUsare ke lie jIte haiN| mAM jaba apane beTe ke lie jI letI hai, taba AnaMda se bhara jAtI hai| mitra jaba apane mitra ke lie jI letA hai, to AnaMda se bhara jAtA hai| kSaNabhara ko bhI agara hama dUsare ke lie jIte haiM, tabhI hamAre jIvana meM AnaMda hotA hai| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, jisane saba pA liyA, vaha dUsare ke lie hI jItA hai, apane lie jIne kA to koI kAraNa hI zeSa nahIM raha jaataa| | aura taba AnaMda kI anaMta varSA usake Upara ho jAtI hai| arjuna ko | ve kaha rahe haiM ki tU apane lie hI mata soca / kevala apane lie hI | mata soca - apane lie soca, kyoMki tere lie bhI abhI yAtrA bAkI hai - lekina unake lie bhI soca, jinake lie bahuta yAtrA bAkI hai aura jo abhI jIvana ke aMdhere pathoM para haiM aura jinheM | maMjila kA koI bhI prakAza dikhAI nahIM par3A hai| 388 praznaH bhagavAna zrI, kala kI carcA para do choTe prazna haiN| eka mitra pUchate haiM ki Apane varNa vyavasthA ke bAre meM jo kahA, kyA Aja vaha vyavasthA Aja kI sthiti meM ucita hai use lAnA ? aura dUsarA prazna hai ki AzramoM kI carcA Apane kI aura umra kA bhI vibhAjana
Page #419
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ varNa vyavasthA kI vaijJAnika punarsthApanA kiyaa| saMnyAsa cauthI avasthA meM AtA hai, to mitra pUchate haiM ki Apa bahuta choTI umra ke logoM ko bhI saMnyAsa kI dIkSA de rahe haiM, to kyA vaha ucita hai ? sa maya badala jAtA hai, paristhiti badala jAtI hai, lekina jIvana ke mUla satya nahIM badalate haiN| aura jo una mUla satyoM ko asvIkAra karatA hai, vaha kevala kaSTa meM, dukha aura ciMtA meM par3atA hai| saba kucha badala jAtA hai, lekina jIvana ke jo AdhAra - satya haiM, ve nahIM badalate haiN| varNa aura Azrama kI vyavasthA kisI samAja vizeSa aura kisI paristhiti vizeSa ke niyama para nirmita nahIM thI / varNAzrama kI vyavasthA manuSya ke citta ke hI niyamoM para nirbhara thii| aura Aja bhI utane hI upayoga kI hai, jitanI kabhI ho sakatI thI aura kala bhI utane hI upayoga kI rhegii| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki varNa vyavasthA ke nAma para jo cala rahA hai, vaha upayogI hai| jo cala rahA hai, vaha to varNa vyavasthA nahIM hai| jo cala rahA hai, vaha to varNa vyavasthA ke nAma para roga hai, bImArI hai| asala meM sabhI DhAMce sar3a jAte haiN| satya nahIM sar3ate, DhAMce sar3a jAte haiN| aura agara satyoM ko bacAnA ho, to sar3e hue DhAMcoM ko roja alaMga karane kA sAhasa rakhanA caahie| jo DhAMcA nirmita huA thA, vaha to sar3a gayA; usake prANa to kabhI ke kho gae, usakI AtmA to kabhI kI lopa ho gaI; sirpha deha raha gaI hai| aura usa deha meM hajAra taraha kI sar3AMdha paidA hogI, kyoMki AtmA ke sAtha hI usa deha meM sar3AMdha paidA nahIM ho sakatI thii| do bAteM varNa ke saMbaMdha meN| eka to, jisa dina varNa hAirerikala gayA, , jisa dina varNa nIce-UMce kA bheda karane lagA, usI dina sar3AMdha zurU ho gii| varNa ke satya meM nIce-UMce kA bheda nahIM thA; varNa ke satya meM vyaktitva bheda thaa| zUdra brAhmaNa se nIcA nahIM hai, brAhmaNa zUdra se UMcA nahIM hai| kSatriya zUdra se UMcA nahIM hai, vaizya brAhmaNa seM nIcA nahIM hai| nIce-UMce kI bAta khataranAka siddha huI / zUdra zUdra hai, brAhmaNa brAhmaNa hai| yaha TAipa kI bAta hai| jaise ki samajheM, eka AdamI pAMca phITa kA hai aura eka AdamI chaha phITa kA hai| to pAMca phITa kA AdamI chaha phITa ke AdamI se nahIM hai| pAMca phITa kA AdamI pAMca phITa kA AdamI hai, chaha phITa kA AdamI chaha phITa kA AdamI hai| eka AdamI kAlA hai, eka AdamI gorA hai| kAlA AdamI gore AdamI se nIcA nahIM hai| kAlA AdamI kAlA hai, gorA AdamI gorA hai| pigameMTa kA pharka hai, camar3I meM thor3e-se raMga kA pharka hai| muzkila se do, tIna, cAra Ane ke dAma kA pharka hai| aura camar3I ke pharka se koI AdamI meM pharka nahIM hotA / gore kI camar3I meM bhI Aja nahIM kala, tIna - cAra Ane kA pigameMTa kAlA DAlA jA sakegA, to vaha kAlI ho jaaegii| kAle kI camar3I gorI ho jaaegii| gorA gorA hai, kAlA kAlA hai; UMce-nIce kA phAsalA jarA bhI nahIM hai| eka AdamI ke pAsa thor3I jyAdA buddhi hai, eka AdamI ke pAsa thor3I kama buddhi hai| UMce-nIce kA phira bhI koI kAraNa nahIM hai| koI kAraNa nahIM hai| jaise pigameMTa kA pharka hai, aise hI buddhi kI mAtrA kA pharka hai / hai pharka / | varNa kI vyavasthA meM pharka, DiphareMsa kI svIkRti thI, velyuezana nahIM thA, mUlyAMkana nahIM thaa| aura ucita hai ki svIkRti ho, kyoMki |jisa dina svIkRti kho jAtI hai, usa dina upadrava, utpAta zurU hotA | hai| aba Aja varNa TikegA nhiiN| kyoMki sar3I huI varNa kI vyavasthA, koI lAkha upAya kare, Tika nahIM sktii| lekina varNa lauttegaa| yaha vyavasthA to maregI, lekina varNa lauttegaa| jitanA manuSya ke saMbaMdha meM vaijJAnika ciMtana bar3hegA Ane vAlI sadI meM, varNa kI vyavasthA vApasa lauTa aaegii| hiMduoM kI varNa kI | vyavasthA nahIM lauttegii| vaha to gaI, vaha mara gii| varNa kI vyavasthA lauTa AegI aura aba aura jyAdA vaijJAnika hokara lauttegii| kyoMki jitanA manuSya ke saMbaMdha meM samajhadArI bar3ha rahI hai, jitanA | manovijJAna vikasita ho rahA hai, utanI bAta sApha hotI jA rahI hai | ki cAra taraha ke loga haiM / unako inakAra karane kA koI upAya nahIM | hai / aura hama kucha bhI upAya kareM, hama sAre logoM ko sirpha eka hI taraha se eka varNa kA banA sakate haiN| aura vaha yaha ki hama logoM kI | AtmA ko bilakula naSTa kara deM aura logoM ko bilakula mazIneM banA deN| varNa kI vyavasthA usI dina asatya hogI, jisa dina AdamI mazIna ho jAegA, AdamI nahIM hogA; usake pahale asatya nahIM ho sktii| mazIneM eka-sI ho sakatI haiN| phorDa kI kAreM haiM, to lAkha kAreM eka-sI ho sakatI haiN| rattIbhara pharka khojA nahIM jA sktaa| eka DhAMce meM DhalatI haiM, eka-sI ho sakatI haiN| kAreM isIlie eka-sI ho sakatI haiM, kyoMki unake pAsa koI AtmA nahIM hai| hAM, AtmA hogI, to vyakti eka-se kabhI nahIM ho skte| AtmA kA artha hI bheda hai| vyaktitva kA artha hI aMtara hai, DiphareMsa hai| Apake pAsa vyaktitva hai, usakA matalaba hI yahI hai ki Apa dUsare vyaktiyoM se 389
Page #420
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Om gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM kahIM na kahIM bhinna haiN| agara Apa bilakula bhinna nahIM haiM, to | sauMdarya bhI hai jagata meM, raMga-biraMgApana bhI hai jagata meN| vyaktitva nahIM hai, AtmA nahIM hai| manuSya ke pAsa jaba taka AtmA | varNa kI vyavasthA isa raMga-biraMgepana ko, isa vaividhya ko hai, taba taka varNa kA satya jhuThalAyA nahIM jA sakatA hai| hama inakAra | | aMgIkAra karatI hai| UMca-nIca kI bAta galata hai| aura jo loga kara sakate haiN| UMca-nIca banAe rakhane ke lie varNa kI vyavasthA kA samarthana kara eka AdamI kaha sakatA hai ki hama greviTezana ko nahIM mAnate, | | rahe haiM, ve loga khataranAka haiN| lekina maiM vaha bAta nahIM kaha rahA huuN| jamIna kI kaziza ko nahIM maante| mata mAnie! isase sirpha ApakI | maiM kucha aura hI bAta kaha rahA huuN| maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM, AdamI cAra TAMga ttttegii| isase greviTezana kA satya galata nahIM hotaa| eka prakAra ke haiN| hama cAhe mAneM aura cAhe hama na maaneN| . AdamI kaha sakatA hai ki hama AksIjana ke satya ko nahIM mAnate; Aja amerikA meM to koI varNa vyavasthA nahIM hai| lekina sabhI hama zvAsa leMge nhiiN| to ThIka hai, mata liijie| isase sirpha Apa | | loga vaijJAnika nahIM haiN| aura vaijJAnika zuddha brAhmaNa hai| AiMsTIna mareMge, AksIjana nahIM mrtii| jIvana ke niyama ko inakAra kiyA meM aura brAhmaNa meM koI bhI pharka nahIM hai| Aja pazcima kA vaijJAnika jA sakatA hai, lekina isase jIvana kA niyama naSTa nahIM hotA, sirpha ThIka vahI hai, jaisA brAhmaNa thaa| sArI khoja usakI satya kI hai, aura hama naSTa hote haiN| satya kI khoja ke lie vaha saba takalIpheM jhelane ko rAjI hai| hAM, jIvana ke niyama para hama jhUThI vyavasthAeM bhI khar3I kara sakate | | lekina sabhI loga satya kI khoja ke lie utsuka nahIM haiN| rAkaphelara haiN| aura taba jhUThI vyavasthAoM ke kAraNa jIvana kA niyama bhI brAhmaNa nahIM hai| aura na mArgana brAhmaNa hai| aura na rathacAilDa brAhmaNa badanAma ho jAtA hai| hamane jo hAirerikala vyavasthA nirmita kI hai| ve vaizya haiM zuddhatama, zuddhatama vaizya haiN| dhana hI unakI khoja hai| UMce-nIce kI, usase badanAmI paidA huI; usase varNa kI vyavasthA dhana hI unakI AkAMkSA hai, dhana hI saba kucha hai| lekina eka bahuta dUSita huii| usase varNa kI vyavasthA gaMdI huI, kaMDemDa huii| Aja vaha bar3A varga hai sArI pRthvI para, jo lar3ane ke lie utsuka aura Atura kaMDemDa hai. lekina varNa kA satya kabhI bhI kaMDemDa nahIM hai| hai| usakI lar3AI ke DhaMga bhale badala jAeM, lekina vaha lar3ane ka aura maiM Apase kahanA cAhUMgA ki yaha pahalI sadI hai, jaba lie utsuka aura Atura hai| pazcima ke manovijJAna ne punaH isa bAta ko sApha karanA zurU kara nItse ne kahA hai ki jaba kabhI maiM rAste para sipAhiyoM kI saMgIne diyA hai ki do vyaktiyoM ke bIca pUrI samAnatA, pUrI ekatA, pUrA dhUpa meM camakatI huI dekhatA hUM, aura jaba kabhI maiM sainikoM ke jUtoM eka-sA pana kabhI bhI siddha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| aura durbhAgya kA | kI AvAja sar3aka para layabaddha sunatA hUM, to mujhe lagatA hai, isase hogA vaha dina, jisa dina vijJAna saba AdamiyoM ko barAbara kara zreSTha koI bhI saMgIta nahIM hai| aba yaha jo nItse hai, isako mojArTa degA, kyoMki usI dina AdamI kI AtmA naSTa ho jaaegii| | bekAra hai, bIthovana bekAra hai; isake lie vINA bekAra hai| yaha isalie varNa ke satya meM kahIM bhI aMtara nahIM par3A hai; par3egA bhI kahatA hai, jaba camakatI huI saMgIneM subaha ke sUraja meM dikhAI par3atI nahIM; par3anA bhI nahIM cAhie; par3ane bhI nahIM denaa| lar3anA bhI par3egA / haiM, to unakI camaka meM jo gIta hai, isase suMdara koI gIta nahIM hai| Aja nahIM kala AdamI ko, ki hama alaga haiM, bhinna haiM, aura hamArI | aura jaba sainika rAste para calate haiM, aura unake jUtoM kI layabaddha bhinnatA kAyama rahanI caahie| hAlAMki rAjanIti bhinnatA ko tor3a AvAja meM jo bhAva hai, vaha kisI saMgIta meM nahIM hai| yaha AdamI jo DAlane kI pUrI ceSTA meM lagI hai| | bhASA bola rahA hai, vaha brAhmaNa kI nahIM hai| yaha AdamI jo bhASA saba bhinnatA TUTa jAe aura AdamI mazIna jaisA vyavahAra kare, to bola rahA hai, vaha zUdra kI nahIM hai| yaha AdamI jo bhASA bola rahA rAjanItijJoM ke lie bar3I sarala aura sulabha ho jAegI baat| taba hai, vaha kSatriya kI hai| yaha rhegaa| isa AdamI ko hama inakAra kareMge, DikTeToriyala huA jA sakatA hai, taba tAnAzAhI lAI jA sakatI / to yaha badalA legaa| hai, taba ToTeliTeriyana huA jA sakatA hai| taba vyaktiyoM kI koI kisI AdamI ko inakAra nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| pratyeka AdamI ciMtA karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, vyakti haiM hI nhiiN| lekina jaba taka ko usake TAipa ke phulaphilameMTa ke lie, usake vyaktitva ke rUpa vyakti bhinna haiM, tabhI taka lokataMtra hai jagata meN| jaba taka vyaktiyoM ke anusAra, anukUla, samAja meM suvidhA honI caahie| zUdra bhI haiN| meM AtmA hai, tabhI taka rasa bhI hai jagata meM, vaividhya bhI hai jagata meM, kaI daphA zUdra agara dUsare ghara meM paidA ho jAe, to bahAne khojakara 3901
Page #421
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ OM varNa vyavasthA kI vaijJAnika punarsthApanA - Am zUdra ho jAtA hai| bahAne khojakara zUdra ho jAtA hai| agara vaha brAhmaNa ke paira dabAne se brahma kaise mila jAegA! zUdra kI kalpanA ke bAhara ke ghara meM paidA ho jAe, to vaha kahegA ki nahIM, brahma kI khoja se hai ki AMkha baMda karake zUnya meM utara jAne se brahma kaise mila kyA hogA? maiM to kor3hI kI sevA karUMgA! vaha kahegA, dhyAna-vyAna | jAegA! kSatriya kI kalpanA ke bAhara hai ki binA lar3e jaba kucha bhI se kucha bhI nahIM hogaa| dharma yAnI sarvisa, sevA! nahIM milatA, to brahma kaise mila jAegA! vaizya kI kalpanA ke bAhara __ agara isa mulka ke dharmoM meM hama khoja karane jAeM, to isa mulka hai ki jaba dhana ke binA kucha bhI nahIM milatA, to dharma kaise mila kA dharma maulika rUpa se brAhmaNoM ne nirmita kiyaa| isalie isa jAegA! vaizya agara pahuMcegA bhI dharma ke pAsa, to dhana se hI mulka ke dharma meM sevA nahIM A sakI, sarvisa kA kaMsepTa nahIM aayaa| phuNcegaa| ye TAipa haiN| aura jaba maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki vyaktiyoM ke isa mulka ke dharma ne sevA kI bAta hI nahIM kI kabhI, kyoMki vaha TAipa kA savAla hai...| maulika rUpa se brAhmaNa ne usako nirmita kiyA thaa| vaha eka varNa varNa kI dhAraNA samAja ke bIca nIca-UMca kA prazna nahIM hai| varNa ke dvArA nirmita thA, usakI dRSTi usameM praveza kara gii| kI dhAraNA samAja ke bIca vyakti vaibhinya kA prazna hai| aura isalie __isalie pahalI daphe jaba krizcieniTI se hiMdU aura jaina aura duniyA meM cAra taraha ke loga sadA raheMge aura cAra taraha ke dharmoM kI bauddhoM kI Takkara AI, to bahuta muzkila meM par3a gae ve| kyoMki dhAraNA sadA rhegii| hAM, ina cAra se mila-julakara bhI bahuta-sI krizcieniTI jisa ghara se AI thI, jIsasa eka bar3haI ke beTe the| ve dhAraNAeM bana jAeMgI, lekina ve mizrita hoNgii| lekina cAra zuddha svara eka zUdra parivAra se Ate haiN| janma unakA eka ghur3asAla meM hotA hai| dharmoM ke sadA pRthvI para raheMge, jaba taka AdamI ke pAsa AtmA hai| jiMdagI ke jo unake bacapana kA kAla hai, vaha bilakula hI samAja aura vaha samAja svastha samAja hogA, jo isa bheda ko inakAra na kA jo cauthA varga hai, usake bIca vyatIta huA hai| isalie jIsasa kare-kyoMki inakAra karane se niyama nahIM miTatA, sirpha samAja ko ne jaba dharma nirmita kiyA, to usa dharma meM sarvisa maulika tatva bnaa| nukasAna hotA hai jo isa bheda ko svIkAra kara le|| isalie sArI duniyA meM IsAI ke lie sevA dharma kA zreSThatama rUpa hai|| aba ulaTI hAlateM hotI haiM na! agara rAmakRSNa mizana meM koI dhyAna nahIM, meDiTezana nahIM, sarvisa! brahma kA ciMtana nahIM, par3osI kI | | AdamI saMnyAsI ho jAe, to ve usase kaheMge, sevA kro| vaha TAipa sevA! aura isalie IsAiyata ne sArI duniyA meM jo brAhmaNa se utpanna agara brAhmaNa kA hai, to muzkila meM par3a jaaegaa| usakI kalpanA dharma the, una sabako kaMDemDa kara diyaa| ke bAhara hogA, kaisI sevA! sevA se kyA hogA? lekina agara koI buddha aura mahAvIra paidA to hue kSatriya gharoM meM, lekina unake pAsa sevAbhAvI vyakti buddha kA anApAnasatI yoga sAdhane lage-ki buddhi brAhmaNa kI thii| aura yaha bhI jAnakara Apako hairAnI hogI ki sirpha zvAsa para dhyAna karo to vaha sevAbhAvI vyakti kahegA, yaha mahAvIra kSatriya ghara se Ae, lekina mahAvIra kA jo dharma nirmita kyA pAgalapana hai! naanseNs| zvAsa para dhyAna karane se kyA hogA? kiyA, vaha jina gaNadharoM ne kiyA, ve gyAraha ke gyAraha brAhmaNa the| kucha karake dikhAo! loga garIba haiM, loga bhUkhe haiM, loga bImAra haiN| mahAvIra ne jo bAteM kahIM, unako jinhoMne saMgRhIta kiyA, ve gyAraha unakI sevA kro| hI brAhmaNa the| mahAvIra ke gyAraha jo bar3e ziSya haiM-gyAraha bar3e ye vyaktiyoM ke bheda haiN| aura agara ina bhedoM ko hama vaijJAnika ziSya, jinhoMne mahAvIra ke sAre dharmazAstra nirmita kie-ve gyAraha | | rUpa se sApha-sApha na samajha leM, to bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai| lekina ke gyAraha brAhmaNa the| isalie koI upAya na thA ki hiMdustAna kA | | hamArA yuga bheda ko tor3a rahA hai, kaI taraha se tor3a rahA hai| jaise koI bhI dharma sevA para jora de ske| udAharaNa ke lie Apako khuuN| strI aura puruSa kA bAyolAjikala hAM, vivekAnaMda ne jora diyA, kyoMki vivekAnaMda zUdra parivAra se | | bheda hai, brAhmaNa aura kSatriya kA sAikolAjikala bheda hai| zUdra aura Ate haiM, kAyastha haiN| isalie vivekAnaMda ne rAmakRSNa mizana ko | vaizya kA manovaijJAnika bheda hai, strI aura puruSa kA jaivika bheda hai| ThIka krizciyana mizanarI ke DhaMga para nirmita kiyaa| hiMdustAna meM | lekina hamane bheda tor3ane kA taya kara rakhA hai| hama bheda ko inakAra sevA ke zabda ko lAne vAlA AdamI vivekAnaMda hai| phira gAMdhI ne | karane ko utsuka haiN| to hamane pahale varNoM ko tor3ane kI koziza jora diyaa| kI sArI duniyA meN| eka to sArI duniyA meM varNa bahuta spaSTa nahIM yaha TAipa kI bAta hai| brAhmaNa kI kalpanA ke bAhara hai ki zUdra the, sirpha isI mulka meM the| hamane unako tor3ane kI koziza kii| 391
Page #422
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Om gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM hamane karIba-karIba unako jarAjIrNa kara diyaa| aba eka dUsarA | ikatArA rasa de sakatA hai agara aura vAdyoM ke sAtha bajatA ho| jaivika bheda hai strI-puruSa kA, usako bhI tor3ane kI koziza kI jA | akele hI bajatA rahe, to ghabar3AhaTa ho jAtI hai| rahI hai| maiMne eka ghaTanA sunI hai, ki eka sajjana vINA bajAte haiN| lekina to eka bahuta majedAra ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai| vaha ghaTanA yaha ghaTa rahI | | basa ve eka tAra ko aura eka hI jagaha dabAe cale jAte haiN| mahInoM hai ki laDakiyAM yaropa aura amerikA meM lar3akoM ke kapar3e pahana rahI ho ge| unakI patnI, unake bacce bahata ghabar3A gae haiN| aura eka haiM aura lar3ake lar3akiyoM jaise bAla bar3hA rahe haiN| donoM karIba A rahe dina unake par3osiyoM ne bhI sabane hAtha jor3akara prArthanA kI ki Apa haiN| bAyolAjikala bheda tor3ane kI koziza cala rahI hai| lekina | kyA kara rahe haiN| hamane auroM ko bhI bajAte dekhA hai, lekina hAtha isase kyA hogA? isase kyA bheda TUTa jAegA? isase bheda nahIM | | calatA hai, alaga tAra chue jAte haiM, alaga dabAva diyA jAtA hai| TUTegA; sirpha lar3akiyAM kama lar3akiyAM ho jAeMgI, aura lar3ake kama yaha kyA pAgalapana hai ki eka hI jagaha uMgalI ko dabAe haiM Apa! lar3ake ho jAeMge; aura donoM ke bIca jo phAsale se, bheda se, jo aura aba mahInoM ho gae, vahIM dabAe cale jA rahe haiM! hama ghabar3A gae rasa paidA hotA thA, vaha kSINa ho jaaegaa| isalie Aja yUropa aura | haiN| una sajjana ne kahA ki tumheM patA nahIM, dUsare loga ThIka sthAna amerikA meM lar3ake aura lar3akI ke bIca se romAMsa vidA ho gayA khoja rahe haiM; mujhe mila gayA hai! ve vahIM apanA sb...| isalie hai, romAMsa nahIM hai| ho nahIM sktaa| vaha bheda para nirbhara hai| kitanA ve loga idhara-udhara hAtha phailAte haiN| mujhe koI jarUrata na rhii| maiM bheda hai, utanA rasa hai| jitanA bheda TaTA, utanA rasa TaTa jAtA hai| maMjila para A gayA hai| aba maiM usI ko bajAtA rhegaa| . hama saba taraha ke bheda tor3ane ko pAgala loga haiN| bheda rahane hI lekina yaha AdamI to pAgala hai, par3osa ke logoM ko bhI pAgala caahie| usakA matalaba lekina yaha nahIM ki strI choTI hai aura puruSa | kara degaa| bar3A hai| vaha galata bAta hai| bheda ke AdhAra para UMcAI-nIcAI taya jIvana eka saMgIta hai, lekina saMgIta arthAta eka aarkesttraa| karanA galata bAta hai| saba bheda haoNrijAMTala haiN| koI bheda varTikala | usameM bahuta vibhinna svara caahie| usameM kSatriya kI camaka bhI nahIM hai| na to puruSa UMcA hai aura na to strI UMcI hai| lekina isakA | cAhie; usameM zUdra kI sevA bhI caahie| usameM brAhmaNa kA teja bhI yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki puruSa aura strI eka haiN| puruSa alaga hai, strI cAhie; usameM vaizya kI khoja bhI caahie| usameM saba caahie| aura alaga hai| UMcA-nIcA koI bhI nahIM hai| lekina bheda spaSTa hai aura | inameM Upara-nIce koI bhI nahIM hai| aura yaha satya Aja bhI asatya bheda spaSTa rahanA caahie| nahIM ho gayA aura kala bhI asatya nahIM ho jAne vAlA hai| __ aura strI ko pUrI koziza karanI cAhie ki vaha kitanI straiNa dUsarI bAta pUchI hai ki maiMne kahA ki jIvana kA eka krama hai aura ho sake, aura puruSa ko pUrI koziza karanI cAhie ki vaha kitanA | saMnyAsa usameM aMtima avasthA hai...| puruSa ho ske| aura strI jitanI jyAdA strI, puruSa jitanA jyAdA lekina yaha krama TUTa gyaa| aura abhI to brahmacarya bhI aMtima puruSa, una donoM ke bIca ke jIvana kA rasa utanA hI gaharA hogA, | | avasthA nahIM hai| brahmacarya pahalI avasthA thI usa krama meM, yaha krama AkarSaNa utanA hI gaharA hogaa| una donoM ke bIca prema ke pravAha kI TUTa gyaa| aba to brahmacarya aMtima avasthA bhI nahIM hai! pahale kI dhArA utanI hI tIvra hogii| jitanA kama puruSa aura jitanI kama strI, | | to bAta hI chor3a deN| marate kSaNa taka AdamI brahmacarya kI avasthA meM to strI naMbara do kA puruSa ho jAtI hai aura puruSa naMbara do kI strI ho | nahIM phuNctaa| to aba to saMnyAsa to kabra ke Age hI kahIM koI jAtA hai| aura ve donoM karIba to bahata A jAte haiM, lekina unake avasthA ho sakatI hai| aura jaba baDhe brahmacarya ko upalabdha na hote bIca kI polairiTI TUTa jAtI hai, aura unake bIca kA rasa TUTa jAtA | hoM, to maiM kahatA hUM, baccoM ko bhI himmata karake saMnyAsI honA hai| Aja pahalI daphe pazcima meM strI aura puruSa ke bIca kA jo cAhie, jasTa Tu baileMsa, saMtulana banAe rakhane ko| jaba bUr3he bhI rasa-saMgIta thA, vaha TUTa gayA hai| brahmacarya ko upalabdha na hote hoM, to baccoM ko bhI saMnyAsI hone kA varNa manovaijJAnika bheda haiN| aura samAja meM unase bhI rasa-saMgIta | sAhasa karanA caahie| to zAyada bUr3hoM ko bhI zarma AnI zurU ho, paidA hotA hai| ekasurA samAja aisA hI hai jaisA ikatArA bajatA hai| | anyathA bUr3hoM ko zarma Ane vAlI nahIM hai| eka to islie| ikatAre kA bhI thor3A rasa to hai, lekina ubAne vAlA hai| aura aura dUsarA isalie bhI ki jIvana kA jo krama hai, usa krama meM 392
Page #423
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9 varNa vyavasthA kI vaijJAnika punarsthApanA -AIR bahuta-sI bAteM iMplAiDa haiM, usameM bahuta-sI bAteM aMtargarbhita haiN| jaise vRddhAvasthA meM saMnyasta ho jAeMge, to hamArI pratIkSA vyartha hone vAlI mahAvIra ne aMtima avasthA meM saMnyAsa nahIM liyA, buddha ne aMtima hai| usake kaI kAraNa haiN| vRddhAvasthA meM saMnyAsa tabhI phalita ho avasthA meM saMnyAsa nahIM liyaa| kyoMki jinake jIvana kI pichale sakatA hai, jaba tIna Azrama pahale gajare hoM, anyathA phalita nahIM ho janma kI yAtrA, vahAM pahuMca gaI, jahAM se isa janma meM zurU se hI | sktaa| Apa kaheM ki vRkSa meM phUla AeMge vasaMta meN| lekina vasaMta saMnyAsa ho sakatA hai, ve pacahattara varSa taka pratIkSA kareM, yaha bemAnI | | meM phUla tabhI A sakate haiM, jaba bIja boe gae hoM, jaba khAda DAlI hai| yahI janma saba kucha nahIM hai| hama isa janma meM kore kAgaja, | gaI ho, jaba varSA meM pAnI bhI par3A ho aura garmI meM dhUpa bhI milI TebulAresA kI taraha paidA nahIM hote haiM, jaisA ki rUso aura sAre loga | ho| na garmI meM dhUpa AI, na varSA meM pAnI girA, na bIja boe gae, mAnate haiN| galata mAnate haiN| hama kore kAgajakI taraha paidA nahIM hote| na mAlI ne khAda diyA aura vasaMta meM phUla kI pratIkSA kara rahe haiM! hama saba bilTa-ina-prograima lekara paidA hote haiN| hamane pichale janma | ___cauthA Azrama saMnyAsa phalita hotA thA, yadi tIna Azrama meM jo bhI kiyA, jAnA, socA, samajhA hai, vaha saba hamAre sAtha | | niyamabaddha rUpa se pahale gujare hoM, anyathA phalita nahIM hogaa| janmatA hai| isalie jIvana ke sAdhAraNa krama meM yaha bAta saca hai ki brahmacarya bItA ho paccIsa varSa kA, gArhasthya bItA ho paccIsa varSa AdamI cauthI avasthA meM saMnyAsa ko upalabdha ho, lekina jo loga | kA, vAnaprastha bItA ho paccIsa varSa kA, taba anivAryarUpeNa, pichale janma se saMnyAsa kA gaharA anubhava lekara Ae hoM, yA gaNita ke hala kI taraha, cauthe Azrama kA caraNa uThatA thaa| jIvana ke rasa se pUrI taraha DisailyUjaMDa hokara Ae hoM, unake lie | Aja to kaThinAI hai| Aja to tIna caraNa kA koI upAya nahIM koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai| lekina ve sadA apavAda hoNge| | rhaa| to aba do hI upAya haiN| eka to upAya yaha hai ki hama saMnyAsa __isalie buddha aura mahAvIra ne apavAda ke lie mArga khojaa| | ke suMdaratama phUla ko-jisase suMdara phUla jIvana meM dUsarA nahIM kabhI-kabhI niyama bhI baMdhana bana jAte haiM, usake lie hameM apavAda khilatA-murajhA jAne deM, use khilane hI na deN| aura yA phira himmata chor3anA par3atA hai| AiMsTIna ko agara hama gaNita usI DhaMga se | kareM aura jahAM bhI saMbhava ho sake, jisa sthiti meM bhI saMbhava ho sake, sikhAeM, jisa DhaMga se hama sabako sikhAte haiM, to hama AiMsTIna kI | | saMnyAsa ke phUla ko khilAne kI koziza kreN| zakti ko jAyA kreNge| agara hama mojArTa ko saMgIta usI taraha ___ isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki sAre loga saMnyAsI ho sakate haiN| sikhAeM, jisa taraha hama sabako sikhAte haiM, to hama usakI zakti asala meM jisake mana meM bhI AkAMkSA paidA hotI hai saMnyAsa kI, ko bahata jAyA kreNge| mojArTa ne tIna sAla kI umra meM saMgIta meM vaha usake prANa use sacanA de rahe haiM ki usake pichale janmoM meM kucha sthiti pA lI, jo ki koI bhI AdamI abhyAsa karake tIsa sAla arjita hai, jo saMnyAsa bana sakatA hai| meM nahIM pA sakatA hai| taba mojArTa ke lie hameM apavAda banAnA __ phira maiM yaha kahatA hUM ki bure kAma ko karake saphala ho jAnA pdd'egaa| bIthovana ne sAta sAla meM saMgIta meM vaha sthiti pA lI, jo | | bhI burA hai; acche kAma ko karake asaphala ho jAnA bhI burA nahIM ki saMgItajJa sattara sAla kI umra meM nahIM pA sakate abhyAsa krke| hai| eka AdamI corI karake saphala bhI ho jAe, to burA hai; aura to bIthovana ke lie hameM alaga niyama banAnA pdd'egaa| inake lie | eka AdamI saMnyAsI hokara asaphala bhI ho jAe, to burA nahIM hai| hameM niyama vahI nahIM dene pdd'eNge| | acche kI tarapha AkAMkSA aura prayAsa bhI bahuta bar3I ghaTanA hai| isalie hara niyama ke apavAda to hote hI haiN| aura apavAda se aura acche ke mArga para hAra jAnA bhI jIta hai aura bure ke mArga para niyama TUTatA nahIM, sirpha siddha hotA hai| eksepzana prUvsa di ruul| jIta jAnA bhI hAra hai| aura Aja hAreMge, to kala jiiteNge| isa janma vaha jo apavAda hai, vaha siddha karatA hai ki apavAda hai, isalie zeSa meM hAreMge, to agale janma meM jiiteNge| lekina prayAsa, AkAMkSA, sabake lie niyama pratikUla hai| to aisA nahIM hai ki bhArata meM bacapana abhIpsA honI caahie| se saMnyAsa lene vAle loga na the, ve the, lekina ve apavAda the| phira cauthe caraNa meM jo saMnyAsa AtA thA, usakI vyAkhyA aura Aja to apavAda ko niyama banAnA pdd'egaa| kyoM banAnA bilakula alaga thI; aura jise maiM saMnyAsa kahatA hUM, usakI par3egA? vaha isalie banAnA par3egA, ki Aja to cIjeM itanI rugNa | | vyAkhyA ko majabUrI meM alaga karanA par3A hai--majabUrI meM, smaraNa aura astavyasta ho gaI haiM ki agara hama pratIkSA kareM ki loga rkheN| cauthe caraNa meM jo saMnyAsa AtA thA, vaha pUre jIvana se aise 393
Page #424
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1-m alaga ho jAnA thA, jaise pakA huA phala vRkSa se alaga ho jAtA loga roka rahe the, tabhI vidA ho jAe; jaba ghara ke loga rote hoM, tabhI hai, jaise sUkhA pattA vRkSa se gira jAtA hai| na vRkSa ko khabara milatI | | vidA ho jAe; jaba ghara ke loga kahate hoM ki rukeM, abhI mata jAeM, hai, na sUkhe patte ko patA calatA, kaba alaga ho ge| vaha bahuta | tabhI vidA ho jaae| yahI ThIka kSaNa hai| vaha apane pIche eka madhura necarala rinaMsiezana thaa| usake kAraNa haiN| smRti chor3a jaae| vaha madhura smRti ghara ke logoM ke lie jyAdA abhI bhI pacahattara sAla kA bUr3hA ghara se TUTa jAtA hai-abhI | prItikara hogI, bajAya ApakI kaThina maujUdagI ke|| bhii| lekina na to bUr3hA TUTanA cAhatA hai...| abhI bhI pacahattara sAla lekina vaha cauthA caraNa thaa| tIna caraNa jisane pUre kie hoM, aura kA bUr3hA ghara meM bojha ho jAtA hai| koI kahatA nahIM, saba anubhava | | jisane brahmacarya kA AnaMda liyA ho, aura jisane kAma kA dukha karate haiN| beTe kI AMkha se patA calatA hai, bahU kI AMkha se patA | bhogA ho, aura jisane vAnaprastha hone kI, vana kI tarapha mukha rakhane calatA hai, ghara ke baccoM se patA calatA hai ki aba isa bUr3he ko vidA | | kI abhIpsA aura prArthanA meM kSaNa bitAe hoM, vaha cauthe caraNa meM honA caahie| koI kahatA nahIM; ziSTAcAra kahane nahIM detA; lekina | apane Apa cupacApa-cupacApa-vidA ho jAtA hai| aziSTa AcaraNa saba kucha prakaTa kara detA hai| TUTa jAtA hai, TUTa hI nItse ne kahIM likhA hai, rAipananesa iz2a Ala, paka jAnA saba jAtA hai| lekina bUr3hA bhI haTane ko rAjI nhiiN| vaha bhI paira jamAkara kucha hai| lekina aba to koI nahIM pktaa| pakA huA AdamI bhI jamA rahatA hai| aura jitanA haTAne ke AMkhoM meM izAre dikhAI par3ate | logoM ko dhokhA denA cAhatA hai ki maiM abhI kaccA huuN| haiM, vaha utane hI jora se jamane kI koziza karatA hai| bahuta behUdA maiMne sunA hai ki eka skUla meM zikSaka baccoM se pUcha rahA thA ki hai, ebsarDa hai| eka vyakti unnIsa sau meM paidA huA, to unnIsa sau pacAsa meM usakI asala meM vakta hai hara cIja kA, jaba jur3e honA cAhie, aura jaba | umra kitanI hogI? to eka bacce ne khar3e hokara pUchA ki vaha strI hai TUTa jAnA caahie| vakta hai, jaba svAgata hai; aura vakta hai, jaba | ki puruSa ? kyoMki agara puruSa hogA, to pacAsa sAla kA ho gayA alavidA bhI hai| samaya kA jise bodha nahIM hotA, vaha AdamI | | hogaa| aura agara strI hogI, to kahanA muzkila hai ki kitane sAla nAsamajha hai| pacahattara sAla kI umra ThIka vakta hai, kyoMki tIsarI, | kI huI ho| tIsa kI bhI ho sakatI hai, cAlIsa kI bhI ho sakatI cauthI pIr3hI jIne ko taiyAra ho gaI hai| aura jaba cauthI pIr3hI jIne ko hai, paccIsa kI bhI ho sakatI hai| taiyAra ho gaI, to Apa kaTa cuke jIvana kI dhArA se| aba jo nae lekina jo strI para lAgU hotA thA, aba vaha puruSa para bhI lAgU bacce ghara meM A rahe haiM, unase ApakA koI bhI to saMbaMdha nahIM hai| | hai| aba usameM koI pharka nahIM hai| pakA huA bhI kacce hone kA Apa unake lie karIba-karIba preta ho cuke, ghosTa ho cuke| aba | dhokhA denA cAhatA hai| bUr3hA AdamI bhI naI javAna lar3akiyoM se ApakA honA sirpha bAdhA hai| ApakI maujUdagI sirpha jagaha gheratI | | rAga-raMga racAnA cAhatA hai| isalie nahIM ki naI lar3akI bahuta hai| ApakI bAteM sirpha kaThina mAlUma par3atI haiN| ApakA honA hI | | prItikara lagatI hai, balki isalie ki vaha apane ko dhokhA denA bojha ho gayA hai| ucita hai ki haTa jAeM; vaijJAnika hai ki haTa jaaeN| cAhatA hai ki maiM abhI lar3akA hI huuN| lekina nahIM, Apa kahAM haTakara jAeM ? khayAla hI bhUla gayA hai| | manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki bUr3he loga kama umra kI striyoM meM khayAla isalie bhUla gayA hai ki tIna caraNa pUre nahIM hue| anyathA | / isIlie utsuka hote haiM ki ve bhulAnA cAhate haiM ki hama bUr3he haiN| bacce haTAte, usake pahale Apa haTa jaate| aura jo pitA baccoM ke | aura agara kama umra kI striyAM unameM utsuka ho jAeM, to ve bhUla haTAne ke pahale haTa jAtA hai, vaha kabhI apanA Adara nahIM khotA hai,| | jAte haiM ki ve bUr3he haiN| agara baTaiMDa rasela assI sAla kI umra meM kabhI apanA Adara nahIM khotaa| jo mehamAna vidA karane ke pahale bIsa sAla kI lar3akI se zAdI karatA hai, to isakA asalI kAraNa vidA ho jAtA hai, vaha sadA svAgatapUrNa vidA pAtA hai| jo mehamAna | | yaha nahIM hai ki bIsa sAla kI lar3akI bahuta AkarSaka hai| assI DaTA hI rahatA hai jaba taka ki ghara ke loga pulisa ko na bulA lAeM, | | sAla ke bUr3he ko AkarSaka nahIM raha jAnI caahie| aura sAdhAraNa taba phira saba azobhana ho jAtA hai| isase ghara ke logoM ko bhI bUr3he ko nahIM, baDa rasela kI haisiyata ke bUr3he ko| mAre mulka meM takalIpha hotI hai, atithi ko bhI takalIpha hotI hai aura Atithya | | agara do hajAra sAla pahale baDa rasela paidA huA hotA, to assI kA bhAva bhI naSTa hotA hai| ThIka samajhadAra AdamI vaha hai ki jaba sAla kI umra meM vaha maharSi ho jaataa| lekina iMglaiMDa meM vaha assI 394
Page #425
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + varNa vyavasthA kI vaijJAnika punarsthApanA 4 sAla kI umra meM bIsa sAla kI lar3akI se zAdI racAne kA upAya karatA hai| vaha dhokhA de rahA hai apane ko| abhI bhI mAnane kA mana hotA hai ki maiM bIsa hI sAla kA huuN| aura agara bIsa sAla kI lar3akI utsuka ho jAe, to dhokhA pUrA ho jAtA hai, selpha Disepzana pUrA ho jAtA hai| kyoMki bIsa sAla kI lar3akI utsuka hI nahIM ho sakatI na assI sAla ke bUr3he meM! vaha assI sAla kA bUr3hA bhI mAna letA hai ki abhI do-cAra hI sAla bIte haiM bIsa sAla | yaha jo manodazA hai, isa manodazA meM saMnyAsa kI naI hI dhAraNA kA merA khayAla hai| aba hameM saMnyAsa ke lie cauthe caraNa kI pratIkSA karanI kaThina hai| AnA cAhie vaha vakta, jaba hama pratIkSA kara skeN| lekina vaha tabhI hogA, jaba Azrama kI vyavasthA pRthvI para lautte| use lauTAne ke lie zrama meM laganA jarUrI hai| lekina jaba taka vaha nahIM hotA, taba taka hameM saMnyAsa kI eka naI dhAraNA para, kahanA cAhie TrAMjiTarI kaMsepzana para, eka saMkramaNa kI dhAraNA para kAma karanA pdd'egaa| aura vaha yaha ki jo jahAM hai, vRkSa se TUTane kI to koziza na kare, kyoMki pakA phala hI TUTatA hai| lekina kaccA phala bhI vRkSa para rehate hue anAsakta sakatA hai| jaba pakA huA phala kacce hone kA dhokhA de sakatA kaccA phala pake hone kA anubhava kyoM nahIM kara sakatA hai? isalie jo jahAM hai, vaha vahIM saMnyasta ho jAe / saMnyAsa kI dhAraNA jIvana chor3akara bhAgane vAlI nahIM hai| mere saMnyAsa kI dhAraNA vAnaprastha ke karIba hai| mere saMnyAsa kI dhAraNA vAnaprastha ke karIba hai| aura maiM mAnatA hUM, vAnaprasthI hI nahIM haiM, to saMnyAsI kahAM se paidA hoMge! to maiM jisako abhI saMnyAsa kaha rahA hUM, ThIka se samajheM to vAnaprasthI / vAnaprasthI kA matalaba yaha hai ki vaha ghara meM hai, lekina rukha usakA maMdira kI tarapha hai| dukAna para hai, lekina dhyAna usakA maMdira kI tarapha hai| kAma meM lagA hai, lekina dhyAna kisI dina kAma se mukta ho jAne kI tarapha hai| rAga meM hai, raMga meM hai, phira bhI sAkSI kI tarapha usakA dhyAna daur3a rahA hai| usakI surati paramAtmA meM lagI hai| isake smaraNa kA nAma maiM abhI saMnyAsa kahatA huuN| yaha saMnyAsa kI bar3I prAthamika dhAraNA hai| lekina maiM mAnatA hUM ki jaisI Aja samAja kI sthiti hai, usameM yaha prAthamika saMnyAsa hI phalita ho jAe, to hama aMtima saMnyAsa kI bhI AzA kara sakate haiN| bIja ho jAe, to vRkSa kI bhI AzA kara sakate haiN| isalie jo jahAM hai, use maiM vahIM saMnyAsI hone ko kahatA hUM- - ghara meM, dukAna 395 para, bAjAra meM - jo jahAM hai, vahIM saMnyAsI hone ko kahatA hUM, saba karate hue| lekina saba karate hue bhI saMnyAsI hone kI jo dhAraNA hai, saMkalpa hai, vaha sabase tor3a degA aura sAkSI paidA hone lgegaa| Aja nahIM kala, yaha vAnaprastha jIvana saMnyasta jIvana meM rUpAMtarita ho jAe, aisI AkAMkSA aura AzA kI jA sakatI hai| saktAH karmaNyavidvAMso yathA kurvanti bhaart| kuryAdvidvAMstathAsaktazcikIrSurlokasaMgraham / / 25 / / isalie he bhArata, karma meM Asakta hue ajJAnIjana jaise karma karate haiM, vaise hI anAsakta huA vidvAna (bhI) lokazikSA ko cAhatA huA karma kare | rma meM Asakta ajJAnIjana jaisA karma karate haiM, ThIka ka vaisA hI anAsakta vyakti bhI karma kare / karma meM jo Asakta hai, vaha to karatA hI hai, lekina karatA hai Asakti ke kaarnn| isIlie hameM kaThina hotI hai yaha bAta samajhanI ki anAsakta hokara karma kaise kareMge! phira kAraNa kyA hogA ? abhI to dhana ikaTThA karanA hai| AnaMda mAlUma hotA hai dhana meM, isalie dhana | ikaTThA karate haiM, abhI to bar3A makAna ahaMkAra ko tRpti detA hai, isalie bar3A makAna banAte haiN| abhI to daur3ate haiM, dhUpate haiM, vikSipta hokara zrama karate haiM, kyoMki Asakti hai bhiitr| lekina anAsakta ho jAeMge, Asakti nahIM hogI, to phira kaise daur3eMge? phira kaise bhAgeMge? phira kaise zrama kareMge ? to kRSNa yahAM do bAteM kahate haiN| eka to ve yaha kahate haiM ki ThIka vaisA hI karma kareM, jaisA Asakta vyakti karma karatA hai| aMtara karma meM na kareM, aMtara Asakti meM kreN| kyA hogA isase ? isase jIvana eka abhinaya ho jaaegaa| eka abhinetA bhI to karma karatA hai| rAma kI sItA kho jAtI hai| rAma jaMgala meM cillAte haiM, rote haiM, | pukArate haiM, sItA ! sItA kahAM hai? vRkSoM pakar3akara sira pITate haiM, sItA kahAM hai? phira rAmalIlA meM banA huA rAma bhI, sItA kho jAtI hai, to cillAtA hai| rAma se jarA jyAdA hI AvAja meM | cillAtA hai ! kyoMki rAma ke lie koI ADieMsa vahAM nahIM thI, koI dekhane vAlA, sunane vAlA nahIM thaa| dhIme cillAe hoMge, to bhI calA hogA; jora se cillAe hoMge, to bhI calA hogA / lekina
Page #426
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yam gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM abhinetA jora se cillAtA hai| rAma eka-do daphe hI kahe hoMge, to | maMca ke baahr| isakA patA na thA maMDalI ko| aura yaha bhI khayAla bhI cala gayA hogaa| abhinetA ko bahuta bAra cillAnA par3atA hai, | | na thA ki upadrava ho jaaegaa| upadrava ho gyaa| kyoMki jaba svayaMvara pUrI prakriyA karanI par3atI hai| agara eka kone meM rAma aura eka kone | racA aura loga cillAne lage ki rAvaNa, ta laMkA jA, laMkA meM Aga meM abhinetA khar3A kiyA jAe, to zAyada abhinetA hI pratiyogitA lagI hai| rAvaNa ne kahA, Aja na jaauuNgaa| bar3I muzkila khar3I ho meM jIta jAe! usake bhI kAraNa haiM, kyoMki rAma ko to eka hI daphe, | gii| rAvaNa uThA aura usane uThAyA dhanuSa-bANa aura tor3akara rakha binA riharsala ke, aisA maukA aayaa| abhinetA ke lie riharsala | diyaa| aura usane kahA janaka se ki nikAla sItA kahAM hai? ke kAphI mauke mile| phira abhinetA varSoM se kara rahA hai rAma kA ___ vaha to janaka thor3A samajhadAra AdamI thaa| usane apane naukaroM pArTa adaa| lekina abhinetA aura rAma meM vahI pharka hai, jo kRSNa | se kahA, bhRtyo, yaha tuma mere baccoM ke khelane kA dhanuSa-bANa uThA kaha rahe haiN| abhinetA karma to pUrA kara rahA hai, lekina Asakti | lAe, zivajI kA dhanuSa kahAM hai? paradA girAyA, rAvaNa ko nikAla koI bhI nahIM hai| bAhara kiyA! dUsare AdamI ko rAvaNa bnaayaa| taba pIche patA calA karma ho sakatA hai binA Asakti ke| abhinaya se smjheN| | ki ve premI the| aise to zAdI nahIM ho sakatI thI. usane socA ki isalie hama kRSNa ke jIvana ko lIlA kahate haiM aura rAma ke jIvana yahIM ho jAe! bhUla gayA ki hama rAvaNa kA pArTa karane Ae haiN| ko caritra kahate haiN| rAma kA jIvana lIlA nahIM hai| rAma bahuta gaMbhIra | abhinaya meM bhI aisA ho jAtA hai| isase ulaTA bhI ho sakatA hai| haiM. bahata sIriyasa haiN| eka-eka cIja taulate haiM. nApate haiN| khela nahIM jIvana meM bhI abhinaya ho sakatA hai| hai jiMdagI; jiMdagI eka kAma hai, vahAM rattI-rattI hisAba hai| kRSNa kI | ajJAnIjana Asakta hokara, mohagrasta hokara, jaise karma meM DUbe jiMdagI eka abhinaya hai, vahAM kucha hisAba nahIM hai| vahAM khela hai| | hue dikhAI par3ate haiM, kRSNa kahate haiM, tU bhI usI taraha dduub| pharka vahAM jo ve kara rahe haiM, kara rahe haiM pUrI taraha, aura phira bhI bhItara jaise | DUbane meM mata kara, pharka DUbane vAle meM kr| pharka karma meM mata kara, koI dUra, alUpha khar3A huA hai| isalie kRSNa ke jIvana ko hama | | pharka kartA meM kr| pharka bAhara mata kara, pharka bhItara kr| kahate haiM lIlA, caritra nhiiN| caritra meM bar3A gaMbhIra honA par3atA hai| | kRSNa kA sArA jora, vaha jo inara riyaliTI hai, vaha jo bhItara kA caritra meM jo hama kara rahe haiM, usase saMyukta honA par3atA hai| lIlA meM | satya hai, usako rUpAMtarita karane kA hai| usako badala DAla! vahAM jo hama kara rahe haiM, usase viyukta honA par3atA hai| kRSNa agara roeM | tU basa abhinetA ho jaa| lekina arjuna to pUchegA na, ki abhinetA bhI, to bharosA mata krnaa| aura kRSNa agara haMseM bhI, to bharosA mata | bhI kyoM ho jAUM? kyoMki abhinetA abhI arjuna ho nahIM gyaa| krnaa| aura kRSNa prema bhI kareM, to bharosA mata krnaa| aura kRSNa | isalie becAre kRSNa ko majabUrI meM, ina kaMpalzana, eka kAraNa sudarzana lekara lar3ane bhI khar3e ho jAeM, to bharosA mata krnaa| | batAnA par3atA hai| aura vaha kAraNa yaha ki lokamaMgala ke kAraNa, kyoMki yaha AdamI saba kRtyoM ke bAhara hI khar3A hai| isake lie | loka ke maMgala ke lie| pUrI pRthvI eka nATaka ke maMca se jyAdA nahIM hai| vastutaH isa kAraNa kI bhI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| aura agara kRSNa vahI ve arjuna se kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, kara to tU ThIka vaisA | kRSNa kI hI haisiyata se bAta karate hote, dUsarA AdamI bhI kRSNa kI hI, pUrI kuzalatA se, jaisA ajJAnIjana Asakta hokara karma karate | | haisiyata kA AdamI hotA, to yaha zarta na jor3I gaI hotii| kyoMki haiN| lekina ho anaaskt| arthAta tU abhinaya kr| tU yaha mata soca | anAsakta vyakti kA karma anakaMDIzanala hai| jaba sArA loka hI ki tU yuddha kara rahA hai| tU yahI soca ki abhinaya kara rahA hai| tU | lIlA hai, to lokamaMgala kI bAta bhI bemAnI hai| lekina kRSNa ko yaha mata soca ki tU logoM ko mAra rahA hai aura loga mara rahe haiN| tU | jor3anI par3atI hai yaha shrt| jisase ve bAta kara rahe haiM, vaha pUchegA, yahI soca ki tU abhinaya kara rahA hai| lekina hama abhinaya meM bhI | | phira bhI koI kAraNa to ho? ki abhinaya bhI bekAra kareM? jahAM koI kabhI-kabhI itane ulajha jAte haiM-abhinaya meM bhI-ki vaha bhI dekhane hI na AyA ho, vahAM abhinaya kyA kareM? to kRSNa kahate haiM, karma mAlUma par3ane lagatA hai| darzakoM ke AnaMda ke lie ta abhinaya kr| maiMne sunA hai ki eka bAra rAmalIlA meM aisA ho gyaa| jo rAvaNa yaha jo dUsarI bAta ve kaha rahe haiM ki lokamaMgala ke lie, isa banA thA aura jo strI sItA banI thI, ve donoM eka-dUsare ke premI the, | bAta ko kRSNa bahuta majabUrI meM kaha rahe haiN| yaha majabUrI arjuna kI 396
Page #427
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 2 varNa vyavasthA kI vaijJAnika punarsthApanA - samajha ke kAraNa paidA huI hai| arjuna samajha hI nahIM sakatA ki binA kRSNa ko usa kAMTe para thor3A ATA bhI lagAnA par3atA hai| vaha kAraNa bhI koI karma ho sakatA hai, akAraNa bhI, anakAnDa, | | ATA lokamaMgala kA hai| to zAyada arjuna lokamaMgala ke lie...| anakaMDIzanala. beshrt| ki jahAM koI vajaha nahIM hai. to vahAM kyoN| kyoM? lekina agara arjuna kI jagaha brAhmaNa hotA, to lokamaMgala kAma karUM? hama bhI pUchege, hama bhI kaheMge ki yaha to bilakula kAma nahIM karatA shbd| kSatriya ko kAma kara sakatA hai| kSatriya ko pAgala kA kAma ho jaaegaa| jaba koI bhI kAraNa nahIM hai, to kAma kAma kara sakatA hai| agara buddha se kRSNa ne kahA hotA ki kareM hI kyoM? hamArA vahI Asakta mana pUcha rahA hai| Asakta mana lokamaMgala ke lie ruke raho rAjamahala meM, ve kahate, koI kahatA hai, kAraNa ho, to kAma kro| kAraNa na ho, to mata kro| yaha lokamaMgala nahIM hai| jaba taka AtmA kA maMgala nahIM huA, taba taka hamAre Asakta mana kI zarta hai| yaha hamArA Asakta mana yA to lokamaMgala ho kaise sakatA hai? buddha spaSTa kaha dete ki baMda karo kahatA hai ki lobha ho, to kAma karo; lobha na ho, to mata karo, / gItA, hama jAte haiM! vizrAma kro| yaha Asakta mana kA tarka hai| vaha AdamI brAhmaNa hai| usa AdamI para kRSNa kI gItA kAma na __ arjuna to Asakta hai| abhI vaha anAsakta huA nhiiN| kRSNa ko karatI usa taraha se, jisa taraha se arjana para kAma kara sakatI hai| usako dhyAna meM rakhakara eka bAta aura kahanI par3atI hai| anyathA asala meM kRSNa ne phira yaha gItA kahI hI na hotii| yaha gItA eDresDa itanA kahanA kAphI hai ki jaise ajJAnI Asaktajana karma karate haiM, hai| yaha arjuna ke lie, kSatriya vyaktitva ke lie hai| isa para patA aisA hI tU anAsakta hokara kr| abhinetA ho jaa| lekina itanA likhA hai| isalie ve kahate haiM, lokamaMgala ke lie| kyoMki kSatriya arjuna ke lie kAphI nahIM hogaa| arjuna ke lie thor3A-sA kAraNa ke mana meM, loga kyA kahate haiM, isakA bar3A bhAva hai| zakti ke caahie| to kRSNa kahate haiM, dUsaroM ke hita ke lie! dUsaroM ke hita AkAMkSI ke mana meM, loga kyA kahate haiM, logoM kA kyA hotA hai, ke lie tU kr| kyoM? itanA jhUTha bhI kyoM? hai vaha jhuutth| jhUTha isa isakA bar3A bhAva hai| kSatriya apane para pIche, logoM kI AM arthoM meM aisA nahIM hai ki dUsaroM kA hita nahIM hogA; dhyAna rakheM, pahale dekhatA hai| logoM kI AMkhoM meM dekhakara hI vaha apanI camaka dUsaroM kA hita hogA, usa artha meM jhUTha nahIM hai-jhUTha isa arthoM meM | pahacAnatA hai| ki anAsakta karma ke lie itanI zarta bhI ucita nahIM hai| isalie kRSNa bAra-bAra arjuna ko kahate haiM, lokamaMgala ke ___ isalie maiM Apase kahanA cAhUMgA ki kRSNa, buddha aura mahAvIra | lie| aisA nahIM hai ki lokamaMgala nahIM hogA, lokamaMgala hogaa| ke sabhI vacana pUrNa satya nahIM haiM; unameM thor3A asatya AtA hai| unake lekina vaha gauNa hai, vaha ho jAegA; vaha bAiproDakTa hai| lekina kAraNa, jinase ve bole gae haiN| kyoMki pUrNa satya arjuna nahIM samajha kRSNa ko jora denA par3atA hai lokamaMgala ke lie, kyoMki ve jAnate sktaa| pUrNa satya buddha ke sunane vAle nahIM samajha skte| pUrNa satya haiM, sAmane jo baiThA hai, zAyada logoM ke maMgala ke lie hI ruka jaae| bolanA ho, to asatya mizrita hotA hai| aura agara pUrNa satya hI | zAyada logoM kI AMkhoM meM usake lie jo bhAva banegA, usake lie bolanA ho aura asatya mizrita na karanA ho, to cupa raha jAnA par3atA | | ruka jaae| kSatriya hai| yadyapi ruka jAe, to kRSNa dhIre-dhIre use usa hai, bolanA nahIM pdd'taa| ina do ke atirikta koI upAya nahIM hai| anAsakti para le jAeMge, jahAM ATA nikala jAtA hai aura kAMTA hI isa dUsare hisse meM arjuna ko kAraNa batAyA jA rahA hai| vaha | raha jAtA hai| eka-eka kadama, eka-eka kadama bar3hanA hogaa| aura kAraNa vaise hI hai jaise hama machaliyoM ke lie, pakar3ane ke lie ATA kRSNa eka-eka kadama hI bar3ha rahe haiN| aura ATe ke bhItara kAMTA lagAkara DAla dete haiN| machalI kAMTA nahIM pakar3egI, bhAga khar3I hogii| arjuna bhI zuddha anAsakta karma nahIM pakar3a sktaa| vaha kahegA, phira kareM hI kyoM? yahI to maiM kaha rahA na buddhibhedaM janayedajJAnAM karmasaMginAm / hUM mAdhava! vaha kahegA, yahI to maiM kaha rahA hUM kRSNa! ki jaba joSayetsarvakarmANi vidvAnyuktaH samAcaran / / 26 / / anAsakti hI hai, to maiM jAtA huuN| karma kyoM karUM? yahI to maiM kaha | tathA jJAnI puruSa ko cAhie ki kamoM meM Asakti vAle rahA hUM! Apa bhI yahI kaha rahe haiM, to mujhe jAne deN| isa yuddha se | ajJAniyoM kI buddhi meM bhrama arthAta karmoM meM azraddhA utpanna na bacAeM, isa bhayaMkara karma meM mujhe na joteN| kare, kiMtu svayaM paramAtmA ke svarUpa meM sthita huA 397
Page #428
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ aura saba karmoM ko acchI prakAra karatA huA unase bhI vaisA hI karAve / gItA darzana bhAga - 14 ya hasU bahumUlya hai| bahuta-sI dizAoM se ise samajhanA hitakara hai| jJAnIjana ko cAhie ki ajJAniyoM ke mana karma ke prati azraddhA utpanna na kre| jJAnIjana ko cAhie ki ajJAnIjanoM ke jIvana meM utpAta na ho jAe, isakA dhyAna rkhe| jJAnI kI sthiti vastutaH bahuta nAjuka / nAjuka usI taraha, jaise kisI pAgalakhAne meM usa AdamI kI hotI hai, jo pAgala nahIM hai| pAgalakhAne meM pAgala itanI nAjuka sthiti meM nahIM hote, jitanI nAjuka sthiti meM vaha AdamI hotA hai, jo pAgala nahIM hotA hai| maiM apane eka mitra ko jAnatA hUM, jo pAgala ho gae the| ghara se bhAga ge| corI, aura-aura na mAlUma kyA - kyA pAgalapana kiyaa| apanA nAma-patA bhI bhUla ge| phira kisI adAlata ne unheM Der3ha sAla kI sajA de dI aura lAhaura ke pAgalakhAne meM baMda karavA diyaa| chaha mahIne taka to ve pUre pAgala the| kisI dina bhUla-cUka se pAgalakhAne ke adhikAriyoM kI, phinAila kA pUrA DabbA mila gayA, ve usako pI ge| phinAila pI jAne se kucha huA - kabhI aisA ho jAtA hai-- ki unako itane kai dasta hue ki unaka pAgalapana kai- dasta meM nikala gyaa| pAMca-sAta dina ke bAda ve bilakula svastha ho ge| pAgala na rhe| meM to ve mujhe kahate the ki mujhe sAlabhara phira gaira-pAgala hAlata meM pAgaloM ke bIca bitAnI pdd'ii| aura vaha jo kaSTa maiMne dekhA jiMdagI meM, usakA koI hisAba nhiiN| jaba taka pAgala thA, mujhe kaSTa kA koI patA hI nahIM thaa| kyoMki jo dUsare kara rahe the, vahI maiM bhI kara rahA thaa| saba lAjikala mAlUma hotA thA / saba ThIka mAlUma hotA thaa| agara koI merA sira hilA detA thA, paira khIMca letA thA, kucha gar3abar3a nahIM mAlUma hotI thI, saba ThIka mAlUma hotA thA / jaba maiM ThIka ho gayA, taba upadrava zurU huaa| kyoMki aba maiM dUsare ke paira nahIM khIMca sakatA thA, lekina dUsare to mere khIMce hI cale jA rahe the| aura jitanA hI maiM adhikAriyoM se kahatA ki maiM bilakula ThIka hUM, to ve kahate, yaha to sabhI pAgala kahate haiN| agara na kahUM ki maiM bilakula ThIka hUM, to koI sunane vAlA nahIM hai; agara kahUM, to bhI * koI sunane vAlA nhiiN| kyoMki ve kahate, yaha to sabhI pAgala kahate haiN| kauna pAgala hai, jo mAnatA hai ki maiM pAgala hUM! eka sAla pAgalakhAne meM gaira- pAgala ko bitAnI pdd'ii| jJAnI kI hAlata karIba-karIba ajJAniyoM ke bIca aisI hI DelikeTa, aisI hI nAjuka ho jAtI hai| agara jJAnI apane jJAna ke anusAra AcaraNa kare, to aneka ajJAniyoM ke lie bhaTakane kA kAraNa bana sakatA hai| agara jJAnI apane zuddha AcaraNa meM jIe, to anaMta ajJAniyoM ke lie aura gahana aMdhakAra meM, gahana narka meM girane kA kAraNa bana sakatA hai| agara jJAnI apane zuddha jJAna kI bAta bhI kahe, to aneka ajJAniyoM ke jIvana ko astavyasta kara degaa| jJAnI kaise AcaraNa kare; kyA kahe, kyA na kahe; kaise uThe, kaise baiThe; kyA bole, kyA na bole - yaha bar3A nAjuka mAmalA hai| aura kaI bAra jaba jJAnI itanA smaraNa nahIM rakhatA, to nukasAna pahuMcatA hai| bahuta bAra pahuMcA hai| kyoMki jJAnI jahAM se bolatA hai, vahAM se vaha ajJAnI ke citta meM prakAza kA dvAra khole, yaha jarUrI nahIM hai| jarUrI nahIM hai ki usakI vANI, usakA AcaraNa sUrya kA dvAra bana jAe ajJAnI ke jIvana meN| yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki ajJAnI kA jo TimaTimAtA dIyA thA, jisakI rozanI meM vaha kisI taraha TaTolakara | jI letA thA, vaha bhI bujha jaae| itanA to nizcita hai ki jisane sUrya ko dekhA, vaha kahegA, bujhA do dIyoM ko, inase kyA hone vAlA hai| itanA to nizcita hai, jisane | anAsakta karma ko anubhava kiyA, vaha kahegA, pAgalapana kara rahe ho tum| lekina pAgalapana kaha dene se kucha pAgalapana nahIM hotA / aura pAgala eka cIja ko chor3akara dUsare ko pakar3a le, to bhI kucha pharka nahIM par3atA; aMtara jarA bhI nahIM aataa| vaha AdamI vahI kA vahI raha jAtA hai| sirpha rUpa, AkAra badala jAte haiN| ..isalie kRSNa yahAM eka bahuta mahatvapUrNa sUtra kaha rahe haiN| zAyada isa sadI ke lie aura bhI jyAdA mahatvapUrNa, kyoMki isa sadI kA sArA upadrava ajJAniyoM ke kAraNa kama aura jJAniyoM ke kAraNa jyAdA hai| phrAyaDa ne kucha satya upalabdha kie, ye satya nae nahIM haiN| ye satya pataMjali ko bhI patA haiM; ye satya maulika nahIM haiN| ye satya gautama buddha ko bhI patA haiM; ye satya koI bahuta nUtana AviSkAra nahIM haiN| jinhoMne bhI jIvana kI gaharAI meM praveza kiyA hai, unheM inakA sadA hI patA rahA hai| lekina phira bhI ye satya isa bhAMti kabhI nahIM kahe gae the, jisa bhAMti phrAyaDa ne kahe haiN| phrAyaDa ko kRSNa ke isa sUtra kA koI patA nahIM hai| isalie ina satyoM se lAbha nahIM huA, hAni | huI hai| isalie ina satyoM se maMgala nahIM huA, amaMgala huA hai| kRSNamUrti jo kahate haiM, vaha kRSNa ko bhalIbhAMti patA thA, buddha 398
Page #429
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ varNa vyavasthA kI vaijJAnika punarsthApanA AM ko bhI patA thA, mahAvIra ko bhI patA thA, lAotse ko bhI patA thA, | haiM, ve jhUTha nahIM haiM, ve saca haiN| unakI sacAI meM rattIbhara pharka nahIM hai| krAisTa ko bhI patA thaa| lekina krAisTa, lAotse, buddha aura | | lekina unheM buddhimAnI se nahIM kahA gayA hai| jAnate haiM; jo jAnate mahAvIra aura kRSNa ne isa bhAMti nahIM kahA, jisa bhAMti ve kahate haiN|| | haiM, vaha ThIka jAnate haiN| lekina jinase kahA jA rahA hai, unheM ThIka isalie bada. krAisTa aura mahAvIra se to logoM ke jIvana meM maMgala se nahIM jaante| AdamI se galata chaDA lenA bahata AsAna hai, jarA phalita huA; kRSNamUrti kI bAtoM se maMgala phalita nahIM huA hai, bhI kaThina nahIM hai| kisI cIja ko bhI galata siddha kara denA bahuta nahIM ho sakatA hai| isalie nahIM ki jo kahA jA rahA hai vaha galata AsAna hai, jarA bhI kaThina nahIM hai| lekina sahI kA padArpaNa, sahI hai, balki isalie ki vaha jinase kahA jA rahA hai, unako binA kA Agamana aura avataraNa bahuta kaThina hai| samajhe kahA jA rahA hai| kRSNa yahI kaha rahe haiN| ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki arjuna, anAsakta isalie cAlIsa-cAlIsa varSa se kRSNamUrti ko loga baiThakara | | vyakti ko ajJAniyoM para dhyAna rakhakara jInA caahie| aisA na ho ki suna rahe haiN| usase kRSNamUrti unakI samajha meM nahIM Ae, sirpha anAsakta vyakti chor3akara bhAga jAe, to ajJAnI bhI chor3akara bhAga mahAvIra, buddha aura kRSNa unakI samajha ke bAhara ho gae haiN| usase | jaaeN| anAsakta chor3akara bhAgegA, to usakA koI bhI ahita nahIM hai| sUraja unakI jiMdagI meM nahIM utarA, sirpha jo unake pAsa choTe-moTe | | lekina ajJAnI chor3akara bhAga jAeMge, to bahuta ahita hai| kyoMki dIe the, ve bhI unhoMne bujhA die haiN| aura aba agara unase koI dIyoM | ajJAna meM chor3akara ve jahAM bhAgeMge, vahAM phira karma ghera legaa| usase kI bAta kare, to ve sUraja kI bAta karate haiN| aura sUraja unakI | | koI aMtara nahIM par3ane vAlA hai| dukAna chor3akara maMdira meM jAegA jiMdagI meM nahIM hai| aba agara unase koI sAdhanA kI bAta kare, to | ajJAnI, to maMdira meM nahIM pahuMcegA, sirpha maMdira ko dukAna banA degaa| ve kahate haiM, sAdhanA se kyA hogA? sAdhanA se kucha nahIM ho sktaa| | koI pharka nahIM pdd'egaa| khAte-bahI par3hate-par3hate ekadama se gItA aura binA sAdhanA kI unakI jiMdagI meM kucha bhI nahIM huA hai! aba | par3hegA, to gItA nahIM par3hegA, gItA meM bhI khAte-bahI hI pddh'egaa| agara unase koI upAya kI bAta kare ki isa upAya se mana zAMta | ajJAnI satyoM kA bhI durupayoga kara sakatA hai, karatA hai| satyoM hogA, AnaMdita hogA, to ve kaheMge, upAya se kaMDIzaniMga ho jAtI | kA bhI durupayoga ho sakatA hai aura asatyoM kA bhI sadupayoga ho hai, saMskAra ho jAte haiN| upAya se kucha bhI nahIM ho sakatA, isase to | | sakatA hai| jJAnI chor3a de sb| ajJAnI bhI chor3anA cAhatA hai, lekina kaMDIzaniMga ho jaaegii| aura nAna-kaMDIzaniMga unakI huI nahIM hai | - chor3anA cAhane ke kAraNa bilakula alaga haiN| jJAnI isalie chor3a sun-sunkr| sUraja utarA nahIM! jina dIyoM se sUraja ke abhAva meM detA hai ki pakar3anA, na pakar3anA, barAbara ho gyaa| cIjeM chUTa jAtI kAma cala sakatA thA, ve bhI bujhA die gae haiN| sUraja nikala Ae, | haiM, de jasTa vidara ave| ajJAnI chor3atA hai; cIjeM chUTatI nahIM, ceSTA phira to dIe apane se hI bujha jAte haiM, bujhAne nahIM pdd'te| aura jalate | karake chor3a detA hai| jisa cIja ko bhI ceSTA karake chor3A jAtA hai, bhI raheM, to dikhAI nahIM pdd'te| unakA koI artha hI nahIM raha jAtA, usameM pIche ghAva chUTa jAtA hai| ve vyartha ho jAte haiN| lekina sUraja na nikale, to choTe-se dIe bhI | jaise kacce patte ko koI vRkSa se tor3a letA hai, kaccI DAla ko kAma karate haiN| | koI vRkSa se tor3a letA hai, to pIche ghAva chUTa jAtA hai| pakA pattA bhI buddha aura mahAvIra meM jyAdA karuNA hai, kRSNamUrti ke bjaay| | TUTatA hai, lekina koI ghAva nahIM chuutttaa| pake patte ko samhalakara kRSNa aura krAisTa meM jyAdA karuNA hai, kRSNamUrti ke bjaay| karuNA | chUTanA cAhie, kacce pattoM ko TUTane kA khayAla na A jaae| kacce isa arthoM meM ki ve nipaTa satya ko nipaTa satya kI taraha nahIM kaha de | patte bhI TUTane ke lie Atura ho sakate haiN| pake patte kA AnaMda dekheMge rahe haiM, Apa para bhI dhyAna hai ki jisase kaha rahe haiM, usa para kyA havAoM meM ur3ate hue aura khuda ko pAeMge baMdhA huaa| aura pakA pattA hogaa| savAla yahI mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai ki maiM kaha dUM satya ko| savAla havAoM kI chAtI para savAra hokara AkAza meM uThane lagegA, aura yaha bhI mahatvapUrNa hai, pariNAma kyA hai? isase hogA kyA? usase pakA pattA pUrva aura pazcima daur3ane lagegA, aura pake patte kI jo hogA, vaha jyAdA mahatvapUrNa hai, bajAya mere kaha dene ke| kyoMki svataMtratA-vRkSa se TUTakara, mukta hokara-kacce pattoM ko bhI aMtataH maiM kaha isalie rahA haM ki kacha ho. aura vaha maMgaladAyI ho| | AkarSita kara sakatI hai| ve bhI TaTanA cAha sakate haiN| ve bhI kaha phrAyaDa ne, DArvina ne, kRSNamUrti ne sAre jagata meM jo bAteM kahI | sakate haiM, hama bhI kyoM baMdhe raheM isa vRkSa se! ttuutte| lekina taba pIche 1399
Page #430
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 4K kRSNa va vRkSa meM bhI ghAva chUTa jAtA aura kacce patte meM bhI ghAva chUTa jaataa| hai ki bhUlakara saMnyAsa mata le lenaa| kyoMki saMnyAsa kI jo dhAraNA aura ghAva khataranAka hai| nirmita huI hamAre deza meM, vaha dhAraNA kacce pattoM ke TUTe hone kI ___ isalie dhyAna rakheM, pakA pattA jaba vRkSa se giratA hai, to sar3atA | | dhAraNA thii| to Dara lagatA hai ki agara pati saMnyAsI huA, to kyA nhiiN| kaccA pattA jaba vRkSa se giratA hai, to sar3atA hai| pakA pattA hogA? saba barabAda ho jaaegaa| patnI saMnyAsinI ho gaI, to kyA sar3egA kyA! sar3ane ke bAhara ho gayA pkkr| kaccA pattA jaba bhI hogA? saba barabAda ho jaaegaa| TUTegA to sdd'egaa| abhI kaccA hI thA; abhI pakA kahAM thA? abhI buddha aura mahAvIra ke anajAne hI kacce patte ttuutte| aura kacce to sdd'egaa| aura dhyAna rakheM, pakanA eka bAta hai, aura sar3anA patte TUTe, to pIche ghAva chUTa ge| ve ghAva aba taka bhI manasa, hamAre bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| samAja ke mAnasa meM bhara nahIM gae haiN| abhI bhI dUsare kA beTA kaccA AdamI vaisA hI hotA hai, jaise kaccI lakar3I ko hama IMdhana saMnyAsI ho, to hama phUla car3hA Ate haiM usake caraNoM meM khuda kA banA leN| to Aga to kama jalatI hai, dhuAM hI jyAdA nikalatA hai| | beTA saMnyAsI hone lage, to prANa kaMpate haiN| khuda kA beTA cora ho pakI lakar3I bhI IMdhana banatI hai, lekina taba dhuAM nahIM nikalatA, | jAe, to bhI calegA; saMnyAsI ho jAe, to nahIM calatA hai| DAkU ho Aga jalatI hai| jo vyakti jAnakara jIvana se chUTa jAtA hai sahaja, jAe, to bhI clegaa| kama se kama ghara meM to rhegaa| do sAla sajA vaha pakI lakar3I kI taraha IMdhana bana jAtA hai, usameM dhuAM nahIM hotaa| kATegA, vApasa A jaaegaa| saMnyAsI ho jAe, to gayA; phira kabhI kacce vyakti agara chUTa jAte haiM pakke logoM ko dekhakara, to Aga | vApasa nahIM lautttaa| isalie isa deza meM saMnyAsa ko hamane itanA paidA nahIM hotI. sirpha dhuAM hI dhuAM paidA hotA hai| aura logoM kI Adara bhI diyA, utane hI hama bhayabhIta bhI haiM bhItara; Dare hue bhI haiM; AMkheM bhara jalatI haiM, bhojana nahIM pakatA hai| ghabar3Ae hue bhI haiN| yaha ghabar3AhaTa una jJAniyoM ke kAraNa paidA ho nI ko bahuta hI...talavAra kI dhAra para jAtI hai. jo ajJAniyoM kA binA dhyAna lie vartana karate haiN| . calanA hotA hai| use dhyAna rakhanA hotA hai apane jJAna kA bhI, cAroM - to kRSNa kahate haiM ki tU aisA barta ki tere kAraNa kisI ajJAnI tarapha ghire hue ajJAniyoM kA bhii| isalie aisA use bartanA cAhie ke sahaja jIvana kI zraddhA meM koI bAdhA na par3a jaae| hAM, aisI ki vaha kisI ajJAnI ke karma kI zraddhA ko coTa na bana jAe; vaha | | koziza jarUra kara ki terI sugaMdha, tere anAsakti kI suvAsa, ' usake karma ke bhAva ko AghAta na bana jAe; vaha usake jIvana ke | unake jIvana meM bhI dhIre-dhIre anAsakti kI suvAsa bane, lie AzIrvAda kI jagaha abhizApa na bana jaae| anAsakti kI sugaMdha bane aura ve bhI jIvana meM rahate hue anAsakti bana gae bahuta daphA jJAnI abhizApa! aura agara jJAna ke prati | | ko upalabdha ho skeN| to zubha hai, to maMgala hai, anyathA aneka bAra itanA bhaya A gayA hai, to usakA kAraNa yahI hai| buddha ko dekhakara | | maMgala ke nAma para amaMgala ho jAtA hai| lAkhoM loga ghara chor3akara cale ge| caMgeja khAM ne bhI lAkhoM gharoM ko AkhirI shlok| barabAda kiyaa| lekina caMgeja khAM ko itihAsa doSI ThaharAegA, buddha ko nahIM tthhraaegaa| hajAroM striyAM rotI, tar3apatI-pITatI raha giiN| hajAroM bacce anAtha ho gae pitA ke rhte| hajAroM striyAM patiyoM ke prakRteH kriyamANAni guNaiH karmANi srvshH| rahate vidhavA ho giiN| hajAroM gharoM ke dIe bujha ge| kRSNa yahI kaha ahaMkAravimUDhAtmA kartAhamiti manyate / / 27 / / rahe haiN...| aura isake duSpariNAma ghAtaka hue aura laMbe hue| isakA (vAstava meM) saMpUrNa karma prakRti ke guNoM dvArA kie hue haiM, sabase ghAtaka pariNAma yaha huA ki saMnyAsa meM eka taraha kA bhaya (to bhI) ahaMkAra se mohita hue aMtaHkaraNa vAlA puruSa, samAhita ho gyaa| maiM kartA hUM, aise mAna letA hai| aba agara mere pAsa koI AtA hai aura merA saMnyAsa bilakula aura hai; abhizApa kI taraha nahIM hai, varadAna kI taraha hai to vaha kahatA hai, merI patnI khilApha hai| kyoMki patnI saMnyAsI ke khilApha 1 masta karma prakRti ke guNoM ke dvArA kie hue haiN| lekina hogI hii| patnI agara AtI hai, to vaha kahatI hai, merA pati khilApha | 1 ajJAna se, ahaMkAra se bharA huA puruSa, maiM kartA hUM, 4001
Page #431
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm varNa vyavasthA kI vaijJAnika punarsthApanA HIM aisA mAna letA hai| do bAteM haiN| khale, to pUrI tasvIra Upara dikhAI pdd'e| akelA honA mazkila ho saca hI, saba kucha kiyA huA hai prakRti kaa| jise Apa kahate gayA, apanI hI tasvIra pIchA kare! AdhI rAta taka jaddojahada kI, haiM, maiM karatA hUM, vaha bhI prakRti kA kiyA huA hai| jise Apa kahate | | lar3AI kI ki koI taraha jIta jAUM usa gaddI se, jIta nahIM ho skii| haiM, maiM cunatA hUM, vaha bhI prakRti kA cunA huA hai| Apa kahate haiM ki | | phira nIce pharza para so gayA aura nIMda A gii| subaha mitra aae| koI ceharA mujhe prItikara lagatA hai, cunatA hUM isa cehare ko, vivAha | | mujhe pharza para dekhA, to dukhI hue| aura kahA ki kucha ar3acana huI karatA huuN| lekina kabhI Apane socA ki yaha ceharA Apako | | Apako? iMtajAma ThIka nahIM kara pAe ? maiMne kahA, jyAdA kara diyA! prItikara kyoM lagatA hai? aMdhA hai cunAva! kyA kAraNa haiM isake | pharza para bar3A sukha milaa| tAlamela par3a gyaa| gaddI ApakI jarA prItikara lagane kA? yaha AMkha, yaha nAka, yaha ceharA, prItikara kyoM | | jyAdA gaddI thI; abhyAsa nahIM thA, tAlamela nahIM ho skaa| lagatA hai ? basa, lagatA hai| kucha aura kaha sakeMge, kyoM lagatA hai ? | | jise hama sukha kahate haiM, vaha bhI tAlamela hai| jise hama dukha zAyada kaheM ki AMkha kAlI hai| lekina kAlI AMkha kyoM prItikara kahate haiM, vaha bhI tAlamela hai yA tAlamela kA abhAva hai| lekina maiM lagatI hai? yaha AMkha ApakI AMkha meM prItikara lagatI hai| yaha | | sukhI hotA hUM, maiM dukhI hotA hai, vaha bhrAMti hai| sirpha mere bhItara jo ApakI prakRti aura isa AMkha kI prakRti ke bIca huA tAlamela prakRti hai aura mere bAhara jo prakRti hai, usake bIca saMbaMdha nirmita hai| isameM Apa kahAM haiM? hote haiN| janma bhI eka saMbaMdha hai, mRtyu bhI eka saMbaMdha hai| lekina maiM Apa kahate haiM, yaha cIja mujhe bar3I svAdiSTa lagatI hai| kabhI | kahatA hUM, maiM janmA; aura maiM kahatA hUM, maiM mraa| aura javAnI bhI eka Apane socA ki svAdiSTa lagatI hai, Apako? lekina bukhAra car3ha saMbaMdha hai, mere bhItara kI prakRti aura bAhara kI prakRti ke biic| aura jAtA hai, aura phira svAdiSTa nahIM lgtii| sirpha ApakI jIbha para | | bur3hApA bhI eka saMbaMdha hai| lekina maiM kahatA hUM, maiM javAna huA aura prakRti ke rasoM kA aura bhojana ke rasoM kA tAlamela hai| Apa nAhaka | maiM bUr3hA huaa| hAra bhI eka saMbaMdha hai, merI prakRti ke bIca aura bAhara bIca meM par3a jAte haiN| Apa nAhaka hara jagaha bIca meM khar3e ho jAte haiN| | kI prakRti ke biic| jIta bhI eka saMbaMdha hai, merI prakRti ke bIca aura Apa kahate haiM, mujhe jIne kI icchA hai| lekina Apako jIne kI | | bAhara kI prakRti ke biic| lekina maiM hAratA hUM, maiM jItatA hUMicchA hai yA Apa hI jIne kI icchA ke eka aMga haiM? eka AdamI | akAraNa, vyrth| kahatA hai, maiM AtmahatyA kara rahA huuN| yaha AdamI svayaM AtmahatyA - kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, jJAnI puruSa isa ahaMkAra, isa ajJAna, isa bhrama kara rahA hai ki jIvana ke sAre guNa usa jagaha A gae haiM, jahAM se baca jAtA hai ki maiM kartA hUM, aura dekhatA hai, prakRti karatI hai| AtmahatyA ghaTita hotI hai? yadi hama karmoM meM gahare utarakara dekheM, | aura jaise hI khayAla AtA hai ki prakRti karatI hai, ki saba sukha-dukha aura ahaMkAra meM bhI, to ahaMkAra eka bhrAMti hai| jIvana kara rahA hai, | kho jAte haiN| aura jaise hI khayAla AtA hai ki prakRti ke guNadharmoM saba kucha jIvana kara rahA hai| sukha-dukha, jo Apako sukhada lagatA kA phailAva saba kucha hai, hama usameM hI uThI huI eka lahara se jyAdA hai, vaha bhI prakRti kA guNadharma hai| jo Apako dukhada lagatA hai, vaha | nahIM, usake hI eka aMza-vaise hI jIvana se Asakti-virakti bhI prakRti kA guNadharma hai| kho jAtI hai, aura AdamI anAsakta, vItarAga, jJAna ko upalabdha maiM eka rAjamahala meM mehamAna thaa| pahalI hI daphA rAjamahala meM ho jAtA hai| arjuna se ve kaha rahe haiM ki tU lar3a rahA hai, aisA mata mehamAna huA, to bar3I muzkila meM par3a gayA, rAtabhara so na skaa| soca, prakRti lar3a rahI hai| aisI muzkila mujhe kabhI na AI thii| aise sukha kA koI abhyAsa na ___ kauravoM kI eka prakRti hai, eka guNadharma hai; pAMDavoM kI eka thaa| sukha kA bhI abhyAsa cAhie, anyathA dukha bana jAtA hai| | prakRti hai, eka guNadharma hai| tAlamela nahIM hai| saMgharSa ho rahA hai| jaise kyoMki tAlamela, koI hArmanI nahIM bana paatii| jinakA atithi thA, sAgara kI lahara AtI aura taTa se ttkraatii| lekina hama kabhI aisA unake pAsa jo zreSThatama. jo bhI zreSThatama thA. unhoMne iMtajAma kiyA nahIM kahate ki sAgara kI lahara taTa se lar3a rahI hai| lekina agara thaa| gaddI aisI thI ki maiM pUrA hI usameM DUba jaauuN| karavaTa lUM, to lahara ko hoza A jAe aura lahara cetana ho jAe, to lahara taiyArI musIbata; phira nIMda khula jaae| eka to nIMda laganI hI mushkil| karake AegI ki lar3anA hai taTa se| aura taTa taiyArI rakhegA ki Upara masaharI para pUrA AInA thaa| aMdara hI paMkhe the| jarA AMkha | lar3anA hai lahara se| abhI donoM ko koI hoza nahIM hai, isalie koI 401
Page #432
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM lar3AI nahIM hai| lahara taTa se TakarAtI, bikharatI, taTa bhI TUTatA | para paira par3A, gira ge| unake hAtha meM nahIM, ki haMsI bikhara gii| rhtaa| donoM guNadharma calate rahate haiN| kahIM koI jItatA nahIM, kahIM aura Apa aba dukhI hokara cale jA rahe haiN| aba kala Apa jarUra koI hAratA nhiiN| AdamI, AdamiyoM kI lahareM jaba lar3atI haiM, to | | unake rAste para chilake bichaaeNge| jarUra kala unako girAkara haMsanA, hama lar3ate haiM, prakRti ko bhuulkr| caaheNge| aba Apa jAla meM par3ate haiM, aba Apa vyartha ke jAla meM kRSNa ke hisAba se dharma aura adharma kI lar3AI hai| kRSNa ke | par3ate haiN| vaha jAla ahaMkAra sparzita hone se huA hai| hisAba se prakRti ke bIca hI uThI huI do laharoM kA saMgharSa hai| isameM kRSNa itanA hI kahate haiM ki jJAnI karatA hai karma, lekina kartA arjuna nAhaka hii...| hAM, arjuna lahara ke Upara hai, eka lahara ke | nahIM banatA hai| basa jo kartA nahIM banatA, vaha jIvana ke parama satya Upara hai; isalie bhrama meM ho sakatA hai ki maiM lar3a rahA huuN| isa bhrama ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| meM ho sakatA hai ki maiM hArUMgA, maiM jiitNgaa| isa bhrama meM ho sakatA hai zeSa rAta bAta kreNge| ki maiM mArUMgA, mittuuNgaa| vaha sirpha lahara ke Upara hai, jaise samudra kI lahara ke Upara jhAga hotI hai| jhAga bhI akar3a uThe, agara usako hoza A jaae| lahara ke Upara hotI hai| jaise ki samrAToM ke sira para | rAjamukuTa hote haiM, aise hI lahara para jhAga hotI hai| arjuna bhI jhAga hai eka lahara kI, vaha duryodhana bhI jhAga hai eka lahara kii| donoM lahareM | TakarAeMgI aura prakRti nirNaya karatI rahegI ki kyA honA hai| jisa dina koI vyakti jIvana ko ahaMkAra se mukta karake dekha pAtA. usI dina hAra-jIta. sakha-dakha. saba kho jAte haiN| jJAnI taba karma karatA aura kartA nahIM banatA hai| jJAnI taba saba kucha hotA aura phira bhI bhItara se kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai| taba jJAnI javAna hotA aura javAna nahIM hotA, bhItara vahI rahatA hai, jo bacapana meM thaa| aura bUr3hA hotA aura bUr3hA nahIM hotA hai, bhItara vahI rahatA hai, jo javAnI meM thaa| aura maratA hai aura nahIM maratA, bhItara vahI rahatA hai, jo jIvana meM thaa| taba jJAnI bhItara asparzita, anttcdd| lekina sparzita ho jAte haiM hama ahaMkAra ke kaarnn| ahaMkAra bahuta seMsiTiva hai; chuA nahIM ki dukhA nhiiN| chuo aura dukhaa| basa, ahaMkAra hI sArA sparza le letA hai| rAste para Apa jA rahe haiM, koI haMsa detA hai| aura ApakA ahaMkAra sparza le letA hai; dukhI hone lge| bar3I muzkila hai| eka lahara haMsatI hai, use haMsane deN| aura eka lahara ko haka hai ki dUsarI lahara ko dekhakara hNse| Apa kyoM parezAna haiM? nahIM, lekina Apa parezAna na hote, agara Apane jAnA hotA ki prakRti aisI hai| Apa gira par3e haiN| kele ke chilake para paira phisala gayA aura cAra loga haMsa die haiN| bilakula ThIka hai; isameM kahIM koI gar3abar3a nahIM hai| jaise chilake ke Upara paira par3atA hai, Apa gira jAte haiM, vaise hI unake Upara Apake girane kI ghaTanA par3atI hai aura haMsI phUTa jAtI hai| yaha saba prakRti kA guNadharma hai| Apake hAtha meM nahIM hai, chilake 402
Page #433
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 3 sAtavAM pravacana ahaMkAra kA bhrama
Page #434
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sim+ gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM tasvavisu mahAbAho guNakarmavibhAgayoH / barnArDa zA jaise buddhimAna AdamI se aisI bAta kI AzA nahIM ho guNA guNeSu vartante iti matvA na sajjate / / 28 / / | sakatI thii| to kisI AdamI ne sabhA meM khar3e hokara pUchA ki Apa paraMtu he mahAbAho, guNa-vibhAga aura karma-vibhAga ko jAnane kyA kaha rahe haiM! aba to siddha ho cukA hai ki jamIna hI sUraja ke vAlA jJAnI puruSa, saMpUrNa guNa guNoM meM hI bartate haiM, aisA cakkara lagAtI hai| Apake pAsa kyA pramANa hai ? barnArDa zA ne kahA, mAnakara Asakta nahIM hotA hai| mujhe pramANa kI jarUrata nhiiN| itanA hI pramANa kAphI hai ki barnArDa zA jisa jamIna para rahatA hai, vaha jamIna kisI kA cakkara nahIM lagA sktii| sUraja hI cakkara lagAtA hai| H vana ko do prakAra se dekhA jA sakatA hai| eka to, jaise sArA manuSya kA ahaMkAra socatA hai ki vahI keMdra para hai aura saba UIT jIvana kA keMdra hama haiM, maiM hUM aura sArA jIvana paridhi | kuch| ajJAnI kI yaha dRSTi hai, seMTara jo hai jagata kA, vaha maiM huuN| __ hai| kIla maiM hUM aura sArA jIvana paridhi hai| ajJAna kI | | jaise gAr3I kA cAka ghUmatA hai kIla para, aise kIla maiM hUM; aura saba yahI manodazA hai| ajJAnI keMdra para hotA hai, sArA jagata usakI | kacha, virATa mere hI Asa-pAsa ghUma rahA hai| paridhi para ghUmatA hai| saba kucha usake lie ho rahA hai aura saba kucha | jJAnI kI manodazA isase bilakula ulaTI hai| jJAnI kahatA hai, usase ho rahA hai| na to vaha yaha dekha pAtA hai ki prakRti ke guNa kAma keMdra ho kahIM bhI, hama paridhi para haiM, yaha bhI paramAtmA kI bahuta kRpA karate haiM, na vaha yaha dekha pAtA hai ki paramAtmA kI samagratA karma | | hai| keMdra to hama nahIM haiN| jJAnI kahatA hai, keMdra maiM nahIM huuN| keMdra agara karatI hai| jo kucha bhI ho rahA hai, vahI karatA hai| usakI sthiti ThIka | | hogA, to paramAtmA hogaa| hama to paridhi para uThI huI laharoM se jyAdA vaisI hotI hai, jaise maiMne eka kahAnI sunI hai ki chipakalI rAjamahala | | nahIM haiN| koI uThAtA hai, uTha Ate haiN| koI girAtA hai, gira jAte haiN| kI dIvAra para chata se laTakI hai aura bhayabhIta hai ki agara vaha chata koI karavAtA hai, kara lete haiN| koI roka detA hai, ruka ja jAte haiN| kisI se haTa jAe, to kahIM chata gira na jAe! vahI saMbhAle hue hai! kA izArA jiMdagI bana jAtI hai; kisI kA izArA mauta le AtI hai| kucha hI samaya pahale, koparanikasa ke pahale, Aja se kula tIna na hameM janma kA koI patA hai, na hameM mRtyu kA koI patA hai| na hameM sau varSa pahale AdamI socatA thA ki jamIna keMdra hai sAre yUnivarsa | patA hai ki zvAsa kyoM bhItara jAtI hai aura kyoM bAhara lauTa jAtI hai| kA, sAre vizva kaa| cAMda-tAre jamIna ke Asa-pAsa ghUmate haiN| nahIM, hameM koI bhI patA nahIM hai ki hama kyoM haiM, kahAM se haiM, kahAM ke sUraja jamIna kA cakkara lagAtA hai| dikhAI bhI par3atA hai| subaha | lie haiN| ugatA hai, sAMjha DUbatA hai| koparanikasa ne eka bar3I krAMti upasthita | | to jJAnI kahatA hai, virATa kA karma hai aura maiM to usa karmoM kI kara dI AdamI ke mana ke lie, jaba usane kahA ki bAta bilakula laharoM para eka tinake se jyAdA nahIM huuN| isalie karma merA nahIM, karma ulaTI hai: saraja jamIna ke cakkara nahIM lagAtA. jamIna hI saraja ke virATa kA hai| aura jo bhI phalita ho rahA hai--hAra yA jIta, sukha cakkara lagAtI hai| bahuta dhakkA phuNcaa| dhakkA isa bAta se nahIM | | yA dukha, prema yA ghRNA, yuddha yA zAMti--jo bhI ghaTita ho rahA hai pahuMcA ki hameM koI pharka par3atA hai ki cakkara kauna lagAtA hai, sUraja | | | jagata meM, vaha prakRti ke guNoM se ghaTita ho rahA hai| aisA jo vyakti lagAtA hai ki jamIna lagAtI hai| hameM kyA pharka par3atA hai? nahIM, / jAna letA hai, usake jIvana meM anAsakti phalita ho jAtI hai| usake dhakkA isa bAta se pahuMcA ki AdamI jisa jamIna para rahatA hai, vaha | | jIvana meM phira Asakti kA jahara nahIM raha jAtA hai| phira Asakti jamIna bhI cakkara lagAtI hai! maiM jisa jamIna para rahatA hUM, vaha jamIna | kI bImArI nahIM raha jAtI hai| bhI cakkara lagAtI hai sUraja kA! ___ eka ghaTanA maiMne sunI hai| maiMne sunA hai, eka jhena phakIra huA, AdamI ne hajAroM varSa apane ahaMkAra ke Asa-pAsa sAre vizva | rijhaaii| vaha eka gAMva ke rAste se gujaratA thaa| eka AdamI pIche se ko cakkara lgvaayaa| koparanikasa kA majAka ur3Ate hue aura | | AyA, use lakar3I se coTa kI aura bhAga gyaa| lekina coTa karane AdamI kA majAka ur3Ate hue barnArDa zA ne eka bAra kahA thA ki meM usake hAtha se lakar3I chUTa gaI aura jamIna para nIce gira gii| koparanikasa kI bAta galata hai| yaha bAta jhUTha hai ki jamIna sUraja | rijhAI lakar3I uThAkara pIche daur3A ki mere bhAI, apanI lakar3I to kA cakkara lagAtI hai| sUraja hI jamIna kA cakkara lagAtA hai| lete jaao| pAsa eka dukAna ke mAlika ne kahA, pAgala ho gae 1404
Page #435
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ST- ahaMkAra kA bhrama - ho? vaha AdamI tumheM lakar3I mArakara gayA aura tuma usakI lakar3I | samajha letA hai, vaha AdamI anAsakta ho jAtA hai| lauTAne kI ciMtA kara rahe ho! rijhAI ne kahA, eka dina maiM eka vRkSa | baddha eka gAMva meM Thahare haiM aMtima dina. jahAM unakI bAda meM ke nIce leTA huA thaa| vRkSa se eka zAkhA mere Upara gira pdd'ii| taba mRtyu huI--eka garIba AdamI ne unheM bhojana para bulaayaa| bihAra ke maiMne vRkSa ko kucha bhI nahIM khaa| Aja isa AdamI ke hAtha se | | garIba sabjI to nahIM juTA pAte the| aba bhI nahIM juTA pAte haiN| to lakar3I mere Upara gira par3I hai, maiM isa AdamI ko kyoM kucha kahUM! | kukuramuttA barasAta meM paidA ho jAtA hai-vRkSoM para, pattharoM para, nahIM samajhA vaha dukaandaar| usane kahA, pAgala ho! vRkSa se zAkhA | jamIna meM-chatarI, usako hI kATakara rakha lete haiN| phira use sukhA kA giranA aura bAta hai| isa AdamI se lakar3I tumhAre Upara giranA lete haiN| phira usI kI sabjI banA lete haiN| garIba thA aadmii| usake vahI bAta nahIM hai| ghara meM koI sabjI na thii| lekina buddha ko nimaMtraNa kara AyA, to rijhAI kahane lagA, eka bAra maiM nAva khe rahA thaa| eka khAlI nAva | kukuramutte kI sabjI bnaaii| kukuramuttA kabhI-kabhI viSAkta ho Akara merI nAva se TakarA gii| maiMne kucha bhI na khaa| aura eka bAra | jAtA hai, pAyajanasa ho jAtA hai| kahIM bhI ugatA hai; aksara gaMdI aisA huA ki maiM kisI aura ke sAtha nAva meM baiThA thaa| aura eka jagahoM meM ugatA hai| nAva, jisameM koI AdamI savAra thA aura calAtA thA, Akara TakarA | vaha sUkhA kukuramuttA viSAkta thaa| buddha ne cakhA, to vaha kar3avA gii| to vaha jo nAva calA rahA thA merI, vaha gAliyAM bakane lgaa| | thaa| lekina vaha garIba paMkhA jhala rahA thA, aura usakI AMkhoM se maiMne usase kahA, agara nAva khAlI hotI, taba tuma gAlI bakate yA | AnaMda ke AMsU baha rahe the| to buddha ne kucha kahA na, ve khAte cale na bakate? to usa AdamI ne kahA, khAlI nAva ko kyoM gAlI ge| vaha kar3avA jahara thaa| lauTe to behoza ho ge| cikitsakoM ne bakatA! rijhAI ne kahA, gaura se dekho; nAva bhI eka hissA hai isa kahA ki bacanA muzkila hai| khUna meM jahara phaila gayA hai| usa AdamI virATa kI lIlA kaa| vaha AdamI jo baiThA hai, vaha bhI eka hissA | ne becAre ne kahA ki Apane kahA kyoM nahIM ki kar3avA hai! hai| nAva ko mApha kara dete ho, AdamI para itane kaThora kyoM ho? - buddha ne kahA, dekhA maiMne tumhAre AMkhoM ke AMsuoM ko, unake da vaha dakAnadAra phira bhI nahIM samajhA hogaa| hamameM se koI AnaMda ko dekhA maiMne kakaramatte ke kaDavepana ko| dekhA maiMne mere khana bhI nahIM samajha pAtA hai| meM phailate hue jahara ko| dekhA maiMne merI AtI huI mauta ko| phira maiMne eka AdamI krodha se bhara jAtA hai aura kisI ko lakar3I mAra kahA, mauta to rokI nahIM jA sakatI, Aja nahIM kala A hI jaaegii| detA hai| isa mArane meM prakRti ke guNa hI kAma kara rahe haiN| eka AdamI kukuramuttA kar3avA hai, isameM nArAjagI kyA! jahara mila gayA hogaa| zarAba pIe hotA hai aura Apako gAlI de detA hai; taba Apa burA | tuma itane AnaMdita ho ki jo mRtyu Ane hI vAlI hai, jo rokI na nahIM mAnate; adAlata bhI mApha kara sakatI hai use, kyoMki vaha zarAba jA sakegI, Aja-kala A hI jAegI, usa choTI-sI ghaTanA ke pIe thaa| lekina agara eka AdamI zarAba pIe, to hama mApha kara lie tumhArI khuzI ko chInane vAlA kyoM maiM banUM? kahUM ki kar3avA dete haiM; aura eka AdamI ke zarIra meM krodha ke samaya aiDrInala nAmaka hai, to tumhArI khuzI kar3avI ho jaae| aura saba cIjeM apane guNa se graMthi se viSa chUTa jAtA hai, taba hama use mApha nahIM krte| ho rahI haiM : jahara kar3avA hai; bhojana karAne vAlA AnaMdita hai; bhojana ___ jaba eka AdamI krodha meM hotA hai, to hotA kyA hai ? usake khUna | | karane vAlA bhI AnaMdita hai| buddha ne kahA, maiM pUrA AnaMdita huuN| jahara meM viSa chUTa jAtA hai| usake bhItara kI graMthiyoM se rasa-srAva ho jAtA | mujhe nahIM mAra paaegaa| jahara jise mAra sakatA hai, use mAra legaa| hai| vaha AdamI usI hAlata meM A jAtA hai, jaisA zarAbI AtA hai| | jahara kA jo guNa hai, vaha zarIra ke jo guNa haiM, una para kAma kara pharka itanA hI hai, zarAbI Upara se zarAba letA hai, isa AdamI ko | jaaegaa| maiM dekhane vAlA hUM, maiM marane vAlA nahIM huuN| bhItara se zarAba A jAtI hai| aba jisa AdamI ke khUna meM jahara chUTa __ lekina buddha kI mRtyu ho gii| mRtyu ke pahale buddha ne apane gayA hai, agara vaha ghUsA bAMdhakara mArane ko TUTa par3atA hai, to isameM | | bhikSuoM ko bulAkara kahA ki jAo gAMva meM DuMDI pITa do, sAre isa AdamI para nArAja hone kI bAta kyA hai! yaha isa AdamI ke gAMva meM khabara kara do ki jisa AdamI ne buddha ko aMtima bhojana bhItara jo ghaTita prakRti kA guNa, usakA pariNAma hai| diyA, vaha parama paNyazAlI hai| bhikSaoM ne kahA. Apa kyA kahate kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki jo AdamI jIvana ke isa rahasya ko haiM! vaha AdamI hatyArA hai| buddha ne kahA, tumheM patA nahIM hai; 405
Page #436
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ymgItA darzana bhAga-1 kabhI-kabhI hajAroM-lAkhoM varSoM meM buddha jaisA vyakti paidA hotA hai| | hai, use hone de aura tU usa hone ke bAhara anAsakta khar3A ho jaa| usako jo mAM pahalI daphe bhojana detI hai, vaha bhI dhanyabhAgI hai| aura | yadi tU anAsakta khar3A ho sakatA hai, to phira yuddha hI zAMti hai| jo AdamI use aMtima bhojana detA hai, vaha bhI kama dhanyabhAgI nahIM | | aura agara tU anAsakta khar3A nahIM ho sakatA, to zAMti bhI yuddha bana hai| isa AdamI ne mujhe aMtima bhojana diyA, yaha bahuta dhanyabhAgI hai| jAtI hai| aura bhikSu to cale gae; AnaMda rukA rhaa| AnaMda ne buddha se kahA ki merA mana nahIM hotA; Apa yaha kyA kaha rahe haiM! buddha ne kahA, AnaMda tU samajhatA nhiiN| jahara ne apanA kAma kiyA, usa AdamI ne | | praznaH bhagavAna zrI, ahaMkArarUpI bhrama se Asakti apanA kAma kiyaa| maiM buddha hUM, mujhe mere guNadharma ke anusAra kAma | paidA hotI hai, to kRpayA ahaMkAra kI utpatti ko karane do, anyathA loga kyA kheNge| aura agara maiM yaha kahakara na | adhika spaSTa kreN| jAUM aura mara jAUM, to mujhe khayAla hai ki tuma milakara kahIM usakI hatyA na kara do! kahIM usake ghara meM Aga na lagA do| agara tumane yaha bhI na kiyA, to vaha janmoM-janmoM ke lie nAhaka za haMkArarUpI bhrama se Asakti utpanna hotI hai, ahaMkAra apamAnita aura niMdita to ho hI jaaegaa| 21 kaise utpanna hotA hai? do-tIna bAteM samajha lenI eka aura choTI bAta khuuN| umAsvAti ne ullekha kiyA hai eka ___ upayogI haiN| pahalI bAta to ahaMkAra kabhI utpanna nahIM phakIra kA, eka sAdhu kA ki vaha pAnI meM utraa| eka bicchU pAnI | | hotA, sirpha pratIta hotA hai| utpanna kabhI nahIM hotA, sirpha pratIta meM DUba rahA hai| usane use hAtha meM le liyaa| lekina bicchU jora se | | hotA hai| jaise rassI par3I ho aura sAMpa pratIta ho| utpanna kabhI nahIM DaMka mAratA hai| hAtha kaMpa jAtA hai, bicchU gira jAtA hai| vaha phira / | hotA, sirpha pratIta hotA hai| lagatA hai ki hai, hotA nhiiN| ahaMkAra bicchU ko uThAtA hai| kinAre khar3A eka AdamI kahatA hai ki tuma | | bhI lagatA hai ki hai, hai nhiiN| pAgala to nahIM ho! vaha bicch, jo tumheM kATa rahA hai aura jahara se | jaise hama lakar3I ko pAnI meM DAleM aura lakar3I tirachI dikhAI bhare de rahA hai, tuma use bacAne kI koziza kyoM kara rahe ho? par3atI hai--hotI nahIM, jasTa epiyarsa-basa pratIta hotI hai| bAhara vaha phakIra kahatA hai ki bicchU apanA guNadharma nibhA rahA hai, maiM | | nikAleM, sIdhI pAte haiN| phira pAnI meM DAleM, phira tirachI dikhAI apanA guNadharma na nibhAUM, to paramAtmA ke sAmane bicchU jIta par3atI hai| aura hajAra daphe dekha leM aura pAnI meM DAleM, aba Apako jAegA aura maiM hAra jaauuNgaa| maiM sAdhu hUM, bacAnA merA guNadharma hai|| | bhalIbhAMti patA hai ki lakar3I tirachI nahIM hai, phira bhI lakar3I tirachI vaha bicchU hai, kATanA usakA guNadharma hai| vaha apanA kAma pUrA kara | | dikhAI par3atI hai| ThIka aise hI ahaMkAra dikhAI par3atA hai, paidA nahIM rahA hai, tuma mujhe merA kAma pUrA kyoM nahIM karane dete ho! hotaa| isa bAta ko to pahale khayAla meM le leN| kyoMki agara kRSNa kaha rahe haiM arjuna se, jo vyakti, jIvana guNoM ke anusAra | ahaMkAra paidA ho jAe, taba usase chuTakArA bahuta muzkila hai| agara vartita ho rahA hai aura karma bhI mahAprakRti kI virATa lIlA ke hisse | dikhAI hI par3atA ho, to samajha se hI usase chuTakArA ho sakatA hai| haiM, aisA jAna letA hai, vaha karma meM anAsakta ho jAtA hai| aise | phira cAhe vaha dikhAI hI par3atA rahe, to bhI chuTakArA ho jAtA hai| vyakti ko dukha nahIM vyApatA; aise vyakti ko sukha nahIM vyaaptaa| | ahaMkAra kaise dikhAI par3atA hai, ahaMkAra ke dikhAI par3ane kA janma aise vyakti ko saphalatA-asaphalatA samAna ho jAtI hai| aise | kaise hotA hai, yaha maiM jarUra kahanA caahuuNgaa| vyakti ko yaza-apayaza eka hI artha rakhate haiN| aise vyakti ko pahalI baat| eka baccA paidA hotA hai| hama use eka nAma dete jIvana-mRtyu meM bhI koI pharka nahIM raha jAtA hai| aura aisI cittadazA | haiM-a, ba, s| koI baccA nAma lekara paidA nahIM hotaa| kisI meM hI paramAtmA kA, satya kA, AnaMda kA avataraNa hai| bacce kA koI nAma nahIM hotaa| saba bacce anAma, nemalesa paidA hote isalie ve kRSNa arjuna se kahate haiM, tU bhAga mt| tU isa bhAMti | | haiN| lekina binA nAma ke kAma calanA muzkila hai| agara Apa barta, samajha ki jo ho rahA hai, ho rahA hai| tU usake bIca meM apane | | sabake nAma chIna lie jAeM, to bar3I kaThinAI paidA ho jaaegii| aura ko bhArI mata banA, apane ko bIca meM bojhila mata bnaa| jo ho rahA | majA yaha hai ki nAma bilakula jhaThA hai| phira bhI usa jhUTha se kAma 406
Page #437
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + ahaMkAra kA bhrama HAM calatA hai| agara nAma chIna lie jAeM, to sacAI to yahI hai ki nAma | ekadama se baMda nahIM ho sktaa| ekadama se baMda ho jAe, to khatarA kisI kA koI bhI nahIM hai| saba binA nAma ke haiN| lekina bar3I | bhI hai; dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre utregaa| jaise dhIre-dhIre car3hA, vaise kaThinAI ho jaaegii| jisa jagata meM hama jIte haiM saMbaMdhoM ke, jisa dhIre-dhIre utregaa| aba Apa bhalIbhAMti jAnate haiM ki bar3I ajIba mAyA ke jagata meM hama jIte haiM, usa jagata meM jhUThe nAma bar3e kAma ke | bAta hai--sapanA aura hRdaya ko dhar3akA jAtA hai! hRdaya bahuta saca haiN| aura koI cIja kAma kI ho. isIlie saca nahIM ho jaatii| aura hai aura sapanA bilakala jhaTha hai| koI cIja kAma meM na AtI ho, isIlie jhUTha nahIM ho jaatii| nAma jiMdagIbhara kAma detA hai| lekina ApakA nAma dUsaroM ke lie yUTiliTI aura Tratha meM pharka hai; upayogitA aura satya meM pharka hai|| kAma detA hai, Apake lie kAma nahIM detaa| to Apako svayaM ko bahuta-sI jhUThI cIjeM upayogI hotI haiN| bulAne ke lie bhI to koI izArA cAhie, vaha izArA maiM, Igo, ghara meM miThAI rakhI hai aura bacce ko hama kaha dete haiM, bhUta hai, ahaMkAra hai| to do taraha ke nAma haiN| eka nAma jo merA dUsaroM ke bhItara mata jaanaa| bhUta hotA nahIM, miThAI hotI hai; lekina baccA | bulAne ke lie hai--vaha merA nAma; aura eka jo maiM svayaM apane ko bhItara nahIM jaataa| bhUta kA honA kAma karatA hai, yUTiliTeriyana hai, bulaauuNgaa-maiN| anyathA bar3I muzkila ho jAegI ki maiM kauna huuN| upayogitA to siddha ho jAtI hai| aura bacce ko agara samajhAte ki aura agara maiM apanA nAma bulAUM, to Apako samajhane meM muzkila miThAI ke khAne se kyA-kyA doSa haiM, aura miThAI ke khAne se | | hogI ki maiM kisake bAbata kaha rahA hUM, apane bAbata yA dUsaroM ke kyA-kyA hAniyAM haiM, aura miThAI ke khAne se kyA-kyA bImAriyAM | baabt| isalie maiM sabake lie kAma kara jAtA hai| pratyeka vyakti hoMgI, to ve saba bekAra thiiN| ve saca thIM, lekina ve kAragara nahIM thiiN| apane lie maiM kahatA hai, vaha kAmana nema hai khuda ke lie| aura dUsare bacce ke lie to bilakula artha kI nahIM thiiN| bhUta kAma kara jAtA ke lie, upayoga ke lie eka nAma hai| isalie ho bhI sakatA hai, hai; baccA kamare ke bhItara nahIM jA paataa| jo bhUta nahIM hai, vaha miThAI Apa apanA nAma kabhI bhUla jAeM, lekina maiM ko Apa kabhI nahIM aura bacce ke bIca khar3A ho jAtA hai| upayogI hai| bhUla skte| kyoMki ApakA nAma dUsare loga upayoga karate haiM, vaha nAma bilakula nahIM hai, lekina Apake aura jagata ke bIca eka | unako yAda rahatA hai| Apa to sirpha maiM kA hI upayoga karate haiN| lebala kI jarUrata hai, anyathA muzkila aura kaThinAI ho jaatii| ___ maiMne sunA hai, pahale mahAyuddha meM amerikA meM pahalI bAra rAzaniMga eka bhata khaDA hama kara dete haiM ki isakA nAma rAma. isakA nAma hii| aura eDisana, eka baDA vaijJAnika, usako bhI apanA kRSNa, isakA nAma arjuna, isakA nAma yaha, usakA nAma vh| nAma rAzanakArDa lekara aura rAzana ke lie kyU meM khar3A honA pdd'aa| eka jhUTha hai| lekina nAma gahare utara jAtA hai| aura itanA gahare utara lekina eDisana bahuta bar3A vaijJAnika thaa| koI eka hajAra usane jAtA hai ki Apako nIMda meM bhI patA hotA hai ki ApakA nAma kyA AviSkAra kie| zAyada pRthvI para kisI dUsare AdamI ne itane hai, behozI meM bhI patA hotA hai ki ApakA nAma kyA hai! jo nahIM hai, | AviSkAra nahIM kie| gahana se gahana pratibhA kA manuSya thaa| saikar3oM vaha bhI patA hotA hai| Apake nAma ko koI gAlI de de, to khUna meM | loga use Adara dete the| to koI usakA nAma to kabhI letA nahIM jahara daur3a jAtA hai| aba nAma bilakula jhUTha hai, lekina khUna meM thaa| tIsa sAla se usane apanA nAma nahIM sunA thA sIdhA, ki kisI daur3ane vAlA jahara bilakula saca hai| | ne kahA ho, eddisn| koI usako prophesara kahatA, koI usako kucha yaha karIba-karIba aise hotA hai jaise sapane meM Apa Dara gae aura | khtaa| lekina nAma to usakA koI sIdhA nahIM letA thaa| kyU meM eka jaMgalI jAnavara ne ApakI chAtI para paMjA rakha diyaa| aba nIMda khar3A hai| usakA kArDa lagA huA hai rAzana kaa| khula gii| aba patA cala gayA ki sapanA hai, lekina pasInA abhI / jaba usake kArDa kA naMbara AyA aura kyU meM vaha sAmane AyA, bhI bahe calA jAtA hai aura chAtI abhI bhI dhar3ake calI jAtI hai| to kArDa vAle klarka ne cazmA Upara uThAkara AvAja lagAI ki aba mAlUma hai ki sapanA thA, koI jaMgalI jAnavara nahIM hai| apane | thAmasa alvA eDisana kauna hai? ve sajjana khar3e hI rahe, eDisana ghara meM soe hue haiN| daravAjA baMda hai, kahIM koI nahIM dikhAI par3atA, | khar3e hI rhe| phira usane dubArA kahA ki bhaI, yaha kauna AdamI hai bijalI jala rahI hai, lekina abhI dhar3akana jArI hai| vakta lagegA, eDisana, Age aao| taba kya meM se kisI ne jhAMkakara dekhA aura momeMTama pakar3a gyaa| hRdaya dhar3akane lgaa| dhar3akegA thor3I der| usane kahA ki mAlUma hotA hai, jo AdamI sAmane khar3A hai, vaha 1407
Page #438
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 4 eDisana hai; maiMne akhabAra meM tasvIra dekhI hai; lekina vaha to cupa hI khar3A hai! AdamI kyU ke bAhara AyA aura usane kahA, mahAzaya ! jahAM taka hameM yAda AtA hai, ApakI zakala eDisana se milatI-julatI hai| usane kahA ki ho na ho yaha merA hI nAma honA caahie| / lekina saca bAta yaha hai ki tIsa sAla se mujhe kisI ne kabhI pukArA nahIM, to mujhe khayAla meM nahIM rhaa| lekina paricita mAlUma par3atA hai, nAma merA hI honA cAhie ! khuda ke bulAne ke lie maiM, dUsaroM ke bulAne ke lie naam| eka hI maiM se kAma cala jAtA hai| nAma aneka rakhane par3ate haiM, kyoMki dUsare bulaaeNge| yaha maiM bacapana se hI bacce ko smaraNa hama dilAnA zurU karate haiN| lekina sAikolAjisTa kahate haiM ki bacce ko pahale maiM kA patA nahIM calatA, pahale tU kA patA calatA hai| bacce ko pahale maiM kA patA nahIM cltaa| isalie choTe bacce aksara kahate haiM ki isako bhUkha lagI hai; ve yaha nahIM kahate ki mujhe bhUkha lagI hai| mujhe kA abhI bodha nahIM hotaa| ve kahate haiM, isako bhUkha lagI hai| yA peTa batA dete haiM ki yahAM bhUkha lagI hai| maiM kA bodha bacce ko bAda meM AtA hai, tU kA bodha pahale AtA hai, kyoMki tU pahale dikhAI par3atA hai cAroM tarapha | bacce ko apanA pUrA zarIra bhI apanA hai, yaha bhI bahuta bAda meM patA calatA hai| choTe bacce agara apanA aMgUThA cUsate haiM, to Apa samajhate haiM ki ve apanA aMgUThA cUsa rahe haiN| manovaijJAnika, khAsakara jinhoMne baccoM para prayoga kiyA hai-- jInapiyAgeTa, jiMdagIbhara jisane baccoM ke adhyayana meM lagAI hai - vaha kahatA hai, baccoM ko patA nahIM hotA ki apanA aMgUThA cUsa rahe haiN| ve to koI aura hI cIja samajhakara cUsate rahate haiM / unako yaha patA nahIM hotA ki yaha unakA aMgUThA hai| jisa dina patA cala jAegA, unakA aMgUThA hai, usa dina to ve bhI nahIM cuuseNge| zarIra bhI pUrA apanA hai, isakA bhI bacce ko patA nahIM hotA / bacce ko sapane meM aura jAgane meM bhI pharka nahIM hotaa| subaha jaba uThatA hai, to sapane ke lie rotA hai ki merA khilaunA kahAM gayA, jo sapane meM usake pAsa thaa| bacce ko abhI maiM kA bhI patA nahIM hotaa| maiM kA bodha use tU ko dekhakara paidA hotA hai| cAroM tarapha aura loga haiM, aura dhIre - dhIre use patA calatA hai ki maiM alaga hUM, merA hAtha alaga hai, merA muMha alaga, mere paira alaga; maiM uThatA hUM to alaga, dUsare uThate haiM to alg| dhIre-dhIre yaha cAroM tarapha jo jagata hai, isase vaha apane ko AisoleTa karanA sIkhatA hai ki maiM alaga huuN| phira usake maiM kA janma honA zurU hotA hai| vaha prayoga karanA zurU karatA hai, mujhe bhUkha lagI hai| kabhI Apa khayAla kreN| jaba bhI Apako bhUkha lagatI hai, taba agara ThIka se gaura se dekheM, to Apako patA calatA hai ki bhUkha lagI hai; Apako bhUkha kabhI nahIM lgtii| patA calatA hai, bhUkha lagI hai, | peTa meM lagI hai| patA calatA hai, paira meM coTa lagI hai, darda ho rahA hai| | lekina Apa kahate haiM, mujhe bhUkha lagI hai| bahuta gaura se dekheM aura | bahuta ThIka se agara ThIka bhASA kA prayoga kareM, to Apako kahanA | cAhie, patA calatA hai ki peTa meM bhUkha lagI hai| phaikcuala, agara tathyagata sUcanA cAheM, to Apako kahanA cAhie, patA calatA hai ki paira meM coTa lagI hai| patA hI calatA hai| lekina agara aisA kaheMge, to pAgala samajhe jaaeNge| jiMdagI kI upayogitA maiM ke Asa-pAsa khar3I hai| para kabhI hama bhUla jAte haiM dhIre-dhIre ki yaha maiM eka kAmacalAU zabda hai, yaha satya nahIM hai| yaha kAmacalAU zabda hai, yaha satya nahIM hai / aura dhIre-dhIre isa kAmacalAU zabda ko hama satya mAnakara jIne lagate haiN| phira hama vibhAjana kara haiN| vibhAjana vaisA hI jaise Apa kahate haiM ki yaha merA AMgana hai ! ApakA AMgana hai, bilakula saca hai, lekina pRthvI baMTatI nhiiN| ApakA AMgana bhalA ho, lekina pRthvI anabaMTI hai| par3osI ke AMgana aura Apake AMgana ke bIca meM pRthvI meM koI darAraM nahIM pdd'tii| Apake makAna aura par3osI ke makAna ke bIca meM pRthvI TUTatI nahIM / na hiMdustAna aura pAkistAna ke bIca meM koI khAI hai, aura na hiMdustAna aura cIna ke bIca meM pRthvI TUTatI hai| pRthvI hai| lekina kAmacalAU zabda hai ki merA desh| to aisA lagatA hai ki merA deza kahIM TUTa jAtA hai aura dUsare kA deza vahAM se zurU hotA hai aura bIca meM koI khAI hai / kahIM koI khAI nahIM hai / merA deza eka | rAjanaitika zabda hai, jo khataranAka siddha hotA hai, agara Apane | samajhA ki yaha jIvana kA zabda bana gyaa| hai| maiM eka manovaijJAnika upayogitA hai| lekina Apa socate haiM, maiM | kA matalaba hai, jahAM maiM samApta hotA hUM, vahAM maiM bilakula samApta hotA hUM aura dUsare zurU hote haiN| Apa kahIM samApta nahIM hote / agara hama vijJAna se bhI pUcheM, to vijJAna bhI kahegA, Apa kahIM samApta nahIM hote| dasa karor3a mIla dUra jo sUraja hai, vaha agara ThaMDA ho jAe, to maiM ThaMDA ho jaauuN| to maiM aura sUraja alaga-alaga haiM? agara alaga-alaga haiM, to sUraja ho jAe ThaMDA, maiM kyoM ThaMDA hoUM ! sUraja aura maiM kahIM jur3e haiN| tabhI to sUraja ThaMDA ho, to maiM 408
Page #439
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 ahaMkAra kA bhrama - ThaMDA ho jaauuN| abhI havAoM meM AksIjana hai, kala na raha jAe, prakRterguNasaMmUDhAH sajjante guNakarmasuH / to maiM smaapt| yaha mere bhItara jalatA huA dIyA bujhA! to phira ina tAnakRtsnavidomandAnkRtsnavinavicAlayet / / 29 / / havAoM se maiM alaga hUM? aura prakRti ke guNoM se mohita hue puruSa guNa aura karmoM meM eka kSaNa ko alaga nahIM haiN| Apa jo zvAsa le rahe haiM, vaha Asakta hote haiN| una acchI prakAra na samajhane vAle mUkhoM Apase havA kA jor3a hai| Apa pratipala jur3e hue haiN| Apa havA meM ko, acchI prakAra jAnane vAlA jJAnI puruSa hI jI rahe haiM. jaise machalI pAnI meM sAgara meM jI rahI hai| sAgara na calAyamAna na kre| raha jAe, to machalI nahIM hai| aise hI Apa bhI havA ke sAgara meM jI rahe haiN| havA na raha jAe, to Apa bhI nahIM haiN| lekina Apa kahate haiM, maiM alaga huuN| agara Apa alaga haiM, to ThIka hai, eka pAMca minaTa va huta kImatI sUtra kRSNa isameM kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM. zvAsa na leM aura jIkara dekheN| taba Apako patA calegA ki yaha maiM 5 prakRti ke guNoM se mohita hue...| upayogI to thA, satya nahIM hai| isa mohita zabda ko thor3A gahare meM samajhanA jarUrI hai| havA bhI mujhase jur3I hai| abhI jo zvAsa Apake pAsa thI thor3I | mohita hue arthAta sammohita hue, hipnottaaijdd| sunA hogA Apane dera pahale, aba vaha mere pAsa hai| aura maiM kaha bhI nahIM pAyA ki mere | ki siMha ke sAmane zikAra jaba jAtA hai, to bhAga nahIM pAtA, pAsa hai, ki vaha kisI aura ke pAsa calI gii| vaha zvAsa kisakI sammohita ho jAtA hai, hipnoTAijDa ho jAtA hai, khar3A raha jAtA hai; thI? Apake khUna meM jo aNu daur3a rahe haiM, ve abhI Apake pAsa haiM, | | bhUla hI jAtA hai ki bhAganA hai| siMha kI AMkhoM meM dekhatA huA kala kisI vRkSa meM the, parasoM kisI nadI meM, usake pahale kisI avaruddha ho jAtA hai, maigneTAijDa ho jAtA hai, ruka hI jAtA hai| bAdala meM the| kisake haiM ve? Apake zarIra meM jo haDDI hai, vaha na bhAganA hI bhUla jAtA hai| yaha bhI bhUla jAtA hai ki mRtyu sAmane khar3I mAlUma kitane logoM ke zarIra kI haDDI bana cukI hai aura abhI na | | hai| ajagara ke bAbata to kahA jAtA hai ki zikAra apane Apa khiMcA mAlUma kitane logoM ke zarIra kI haDDI bnegii| usa para jaldI se | huA usake pAsa calA AtA hai| AkAza meM ur3atA huA pakSI khiMcatA apanA kabjA mata kara lenaa| vaha ApakI kyA hai? Apake pAsa jo huA calA AtA hai; koI paravaza, koI khIMce calA jAtA hai| AMkha hai, ve AMkha ke aNu aura na mAlUma kina-kina AMkhoM ke saMskRta kA yaha zabda hai, pshu| isakA matalaba itanA hI hotA hai aNu bana cuke haiN| pUrI jiMdagI ikaTThI hai| ki jo pAza meM baMdhA huA khiMcA calA AtA hai, use pazu kahate haiN| jaba kRSNa kahate haiM yaha ki ajJAnIjana apane ko ahaMkAra meM | | jaise eka gAya ko hamane bAMdha liyA rassI meM aura khIMce cale A bAMdhakara vyartha phaMsa jAte haiM, to usakA matalaba kevala itanA hai| | rahe haiN| gAya pAza meM baMdhI huI khiMcI calI AtI hai| aise hI pratyeka isakA matalaba yaha nahIM hai ki kaSNa maiM kA upayoga na kreNge| kaSNa vyakti prakati ke gaNoM meM khiMcA haA paza kI taraha vartana karatA hai. bhI upayoga kareMge, upayoga to karanA hI pdd'egaa| lekina upayoga ko | mohita ho jAtA hai, hipnoTAijDa ho jAtA hai| isameM do-tIna bAteM koI satya na mAna le| upayoga to karanA hI par3egA, lekina upayoga | hipnoTijma kI khayAla meM leM, to khayAla meM A skegaa| ko koI pakar3akara yaha na samajha le ki vahI satya hai| basa, itanA eka ceharA suMdara lagatA hai Apako, khiMce cale jAte haiN| lekina smaraNa rahe, to jIvana se Asakti kama honI zurU ho jAtI hai| kabhI Apane socA hai ki cehare meM kyA sauMdarya ho sakatA hai! Apa kyoMki Asakti vahIM hai, jahAM maiM hai| merA vahIM hai, jahAM maiM hai| agara | | kaheMge, hotA hai, bilakula hotA hai| lekina phira Apako sammohana mujhe yaha patA cala jAe ki merI jaisI koI sattA hI nahIM hai, saba | ke saMbaMdha meM bahuta patA nahIM hai| mere eka mitra, jinako suMdara ceharoM ikaTThA hai, to maiM kisa cIja ko merA kahUM aura kisa cIja ko parAyA | | para bar3A hI AkarSaNa thaa| unase maiMne kahA, AkarSaNa hai kyA suMdara kahUM! phira koI cIja apanI nahIM, koI cIja parAI nahIM; saba usakI ceharoM meM? unhoMne kahA, hai| phira bhI maiMne kahA, kyA hai? nAka thor3I hai, saba prabhu kI hai| aisI manodazA meM Asakti vilIna ho jAtI hai| | laMbI hotI hai ki thor3I choTI hotI hai, to Apake hRdaya kI dhar3akana | meM kyoM pharka par3atA hai? AMkha thor3I bar3I hotI hai ki choTI hotI hai, | ki ceharA thor3A anupAta meM hotA hai ki gaira-anupAta meM hotA hai, 409
Page #440
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yam+ gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM isase Apake bhItara kyA hotA hai? unhoMne kahA, hotA hai| Apa | | pasInA A gyaa| ghabar3A gae aura kahane lage, maiMne yaha kyA kiyA? sauMdarya ko nahIM mAnate? yaha huA kyA? maiMne kahA, ThIka aise hI strI aura puruSa suMdara mAlUma to maiMne unheM sammohita karake behoza kiyaa| jaba ve behoza ho || ho rahe haiN| ThIka aise hii| vaha prakRti ke dvArA DAlA gayA moha hai, vaha gae, to pAsa meM par3e hue takie ko maiMne unake pAsa rakhA aura maiMne | | prakRti ke dvArA DAlI gaI hipnosisa hai| vaha hamAre acetana meM kahA, yaha takiyA itanA saMdara hai, jitanI koI strI Apane kabhI nahIM janmoM-janmoM se DAlA gayA, bAMdhA gayA vAsanA kA bIja hai| vaha dekhI hai| ise pAsa meM lo, AliMgana karo, cUmo, pyAra kro| unhoMne | | kAma kara rahA hai| vaha kAma karatA hai, phira vaha jur3a jAtA hai| vaha takie ko pAsa meM liyA, khUba prema kiyaa| phira maiMne unase kahA ki | | cIjoM se bhI jur3a jAtA hai| jaba tuma hoza meM A jAoge, AdhA ghaMTe bAda, phira tumameM prema kI | | kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, prakRti ke guNoM se mohita huA puruss...| lahara AegI aura isa takie ko tuma phira chAtI se lgaaoge|| vahI dukha hai, vahI pIr3A hai saba kii| hama kina-kina cIjoM se posTa-hipnoTika sajezana! AdhA ghaMTe bAda hoza meM Ane ke bAda, | | mohita hote haiM, jarA khayAla karanA, to bar3I hairAnI hogii| agara AdhA ghaMTe bAda tuma vivaza ho jAoge, tumhAre basa meM na rahegA, basa | | citra dekheM, philma dekheM, peMTiMgsa dekheM, kavitAeM uThAeM, nATaka par3heM, tuma uThAoge takie ko, chAtI se lagAoge aura cuumoge| | upanyAsa dekheM; agara sArI manuSya jAti kA pUrA kA pUrA sAhitya, phira ve hoza meM A ge| phira hama saba baiThakara gapazapa karane | jisako hama bar3A bhArI sAhitya kahate haiM, use uThAkara dekheM, to bar3I lge| phira saba ThIka bAta ho gii| ghar3I maiM dekha rahA huuN| takiyA hairAnI hogii| kucha cIjoM se Absezana AdamI ko paidA ho gayA hai, unake pAsa meM par3A hai| use uThAkara maiMne AlamArI meM baMda kara diyaa| | pAgala kI trh| aura kisI ko khayAla meM nahIM hai ki kyA ho gayA unakI AMkheM dekha rahA huuN| paccIsa minaTa, tIsa minaTa aura becainI hai| aura kabhI khayAla meM nahIM AtA ki prakRti ke guNa isa bhAMti unakI zurU huii| jo loga bhI baiThe the, ve bhI dekha rahe haiM ki aba ve | mohita kara sakate haiM! becaina ho gae haiN| ve bar3I muzkila meM par3a gae haiN| aba ve ThIka usI | ___ aba striyoM ke stana sArI manuSya jAti ko pIr3ita kie hue haiN| hAlata meM haiM, jaisI hAlata meM kAmukatA se bharA huA AdamI ho jAtA | | sAre citra, sArI tasvIreM, kavitAeM, sAhitya, unhIM se bharA huA hai| hai| lekina takie ke prati koI kAmukatA hotI hai? utthe| saba kavi, saba citrakAra pAgala mAlUma par3ate haiN| strI ke stana meM maiMne kahA, kahAM jA rahe haiM? unhoMne kahA ki jarA vaha takiyA mujhe | kyA hai? lekina choTe bacce kI pahalI pahacAna stana se hotI hai| dekhanA hai, kyoMki mujhe vaha bahuta pasaMda par3A, usI taraha kA takiyA | pahalA prema aura pahalA jJAna stana se jur3atA hai| pahalA esosiezana, maiM bhI bAjAra se kharIdanA cAhatA huuN| aba ve rezanalAija kara rahe haiN| | usake dimAga meM pahalA iMprezana stana kA banatA hai| phira vaha unako bhI patA nahIM hai| aba ve tarka de rahe haiN| maiMne kahA, chor3o bhI, jiMdagIbhara pIchA karatA hai| vaha sammohita ho gyaa| aba vaha bUr3hA maiM tumheM yahIM batAe detA hUM ki takiyA kahAM se liyA gayA hai| vahAM | ho gayA, abhI bhI vaha stana se sammohita hai| se tuma takiyA le lenaa| unhoMne kahA ki nahIM, jarA maiM dekhanA hI | ___ yaha bacapana meM par3I pahalI chApa hai| isako bAyolAjisTa kahate cAhatA huuN| unakI cAla dekhane jaisI thI; jaise bhauMrA phUla ke pAsa | haiM, yaha TraoNmeTika iMprezana hai| ve kahate haiM, cUMki bacce ke citta para jAtA hai, basa vaise hI ve AlamArI kholkr| lekina saba hama baiThe | sabase pahalI chApa mAM ke stana kI paDatI hai. isalie baDhApe ke marate haiN| takie ko uThAkara dekhate haiM use, unakI AMkheM, unake haath| vaha dama taka stana pIchA karatA hai| aura kucha bhI nhiiN| basa, sammohita takiyA bar3A jIvita ho gayA hai, kyoMki anakAMzasa meM sammohita | ho gayA AdamI; phira bar3e se bar3A kAlidAsa ho, ki bhavabhUti ho, kara rahA hai| takiyA unheM khIMca rahA hai, kyoMki takiyA suMdara hai, yaha | | ki pikAso ho, ki koI bhI ho, bar3e se bar3A citrakAra, bar3e se bar3A bhAva gahare acetana meM unake praveza kara gayA hai| | kavi, basa vaha usI meM ulajhA huA hai| Azcaryajanaka hai| eka kSaNa unhoMne hamArI tarapha dekhA, phira jaise behoza AdamI, / lekina kRSNa kahate haiM, prakRti ke guNa ko na samajhane se aura phira ve hamArI phikra bhUla gae, phira unhoMne takie ko chAtI se | | unase sammohita ho jAne se, hipnoTAijDa ho jAne se AdamI ajJAna lagAkara cUmanA zurU kara diyaa| hamane kahA bhI ki yaha kyA meM, moha meM, Asakti meM, dukha meM par3atA hai| aura pAgalapana kara rahe ho! para ve pAgalapana kara cuke the| phira baiTha ge| huA jagata hai| ye sabhI isI taraha...manovaijJAnika pheTiza zabda kA 4101
Page #441
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9- ahaMkAra kA bhrama - prayoga karate haiN| ve kahate haiM, AdamI aMgoM se prabhAvita ho to ho, haiN| aba mere basa ke bAhara hai| kyoM? kyoMki ye mere priyajana haiN| yaha vastroM se, vastuoM se, una taka se prabhAvita aura pAgala ho jAtA merA bhI Absezana hai| yaha merA bhI sammohana hai| kauna merA hai? kauna hai| una sabase bhI usake saMbaMdha jur3a jAte haiM aura unake pIche bhI vaha parAyA hai? usI taraha mohita hokara ghUmane lagatA hai| yaha jo sthiti hai citta kI, | billI se bhaya hai nepoliyana ko; chaha mahIne kA ho gayA vh| isa sthiti se jo nahIM jAgegA, vaha kabhI dharma ke satya ko nahIM jAna | aba usakI sthiti na rahI ki vaha lar3a le| hArA pahalI daphA usI sktaa| vaha sirpha prakRti ke guNoM meM hI bhaTakatA rhegaa| din| aura saMbhAvanA bahuta hai ki nelsana ne nahIM harAyA, billiyoM raMga mohita karate haiN| aba raMgoM meM kyA ho sakatA hai? lekina bhArI | ne hraayaa| nelsana kI haisiyata na thI itnii| nepoliyana bar3A adabhuta mohita karate haiN| kisI ko eka raMga acchA lagatA hai, to vaha dIvAnA | | AdamI thaa| lekina aisA adabhuta AdamI bhI hipnoTAijDa hai| hama ho jAtA hai| usako pAgala kiyA jA sakatA hai, usI raMga ke saath| saba aise hI, hama saba aise hI jI rahe haiN| kAra haA vAnagAga. vaha pIle raMga se AbsesDa thaa| yaha arjana ko kyA ho gyaa| itanA bahAdara AdamI. jise kabhI pIlA raMga dekhe, to pAgala ho jaae| dhUpa meM khar3A rahe, sUraja kI dhUpa savAla na uThe, acAnaka yuddha ke maidAna para khar3A hokara itanA meM khar3A rahe, kyoMki pIlI dhUpa brse| jahAM pIle phUla khila jAeM, | | zithila, itanA nirvIrya kyoM huA jA rahA hai? huA jA rahA hai, phira vaha ghara ke bhItara na A sakatA thaa| eka sAla Aralisa kI | kyoMki bacapana se jinheM apanA jAnA, Aja unase hI lar3ane kI dhUpa meM khar3e hokara vaha pIle raMga ko dekhatA rhaa| aura itanI dhUpa meM naubata hai| bacapana se jinheM merA mAnA, Aja unase hI lar3ane kI khar3e hone kI vajaha se pAgala huA, dimAga vikSipta ho gyaa| naubata hai| bacapana se koI bhAI thA, koI baMdhu thA, koI mahApitA the, lekina pIlA raMga usake lie pAgalapana thaa| jarUra kahIM bacapana meM koI koI thA, koI sasura thA, koI riztedAra thA, koI mitra thA, koI koI TraoNmeTika eksapIrieMsa, bacapana meM kabhI koI aisI ghaTanA ghaTa guru the, ve saba sAmane khar3e haiN| vaha saba merA ghirakara sAmane khar3A gaI, jisase vaha pIle raMga se bilakula AbsesDa ho gyaa| hai| aura usa mere para hAtha uThAne kI himmata aba usako nahIM hotI nepoliyana itanA bar3A himmata kA AdamI, zera se lar3a jAe. hai| aisA nahIM hai ki vaha koI ahiMsaka ho gayA hai| aisA kucha bhI lekina billI se ddre| siMhoM se jUjha jAe, lekina billI ko dekha nahIM hai| agara ye mere na hote, to vaha yuddha meM inako jar3a-mUla se le, to pUMcha dabAkara bhAga jaae| kyA ho gayA? chaha mahIne kA | kATakara rakha detaa| usakA hAtha ThaharatA bhI nhiiN| usakI zvAsa thA-kyoMki nepoliyana jaise AdamI kI jiMdagI upalabdha hai, | rukatI bhI nhiiN| vaha inako kATane meM sabjI kATane jaisA vyavahAra isalie jAnane meM AsAnI hai-chaha mahIne kA thA, pAlane para soyA | | krtaa| lekina kahAM kaThinAI A gaI hai? vaha merA usakA thA, eka jaMgalI bilAva ne usakI chAtI para paira rakha diyaa| chaha | | Absezana hai| vaha merA usakA sammohana bana gayA hai| mahIne kA baccA, jaMgalI bilAva, chAtI para paira-citra baiTha gayA | kaSNa kaha rahe haiM. prakati meM gaNa haiM. arjn| aura AdamI unase gahare, anakAMzasa meM utara gyaa| phira nepoliyana bar3A ho gyaa| saba mohita hokara jItA hai| sAdhAraNa AdamI unase mohita hokara jItA bAta bhUla gii| lekina billI dikhe ki nepoliyana phira chaha mahIne | | hai| vahI moha use aMdhere meM ghere rakhatA hai aura vahI moha use aMdhere kA ho jaae| billI dikhI ki ve rigresa kie, ve vApasa chaha mahIne | | meM dhakkA die calA jAtA hai| jJAnI puruSa ko eka to apane isa ke hue| | sammohana se mukta ho jAnA caahie| aura kahate haiM manovaijJAnika ki nelsana se jisa yuddha meM | jJAnI puruSa kA artha hai, DihipnoTAijDa, jisako aba koI cIja nepoliyana hArA, usameM nelsana sattara billiyAM yuddha ke maidAna meM sammohita nahIM krtii| rupayA usake sAmane rakheM, to use vahI dikhAI sAtha bAMdhakara le gayA thaa| billiyAM sAmane thIM, phauja pIche thii| par3atA hai, jo hai| lekina rupae se jo sammohita hotA hai, use rupayA aura jaba nepoliyana ne billiyAM dekhIM, apane pAsa ke sAthI ko nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| use na mAlUma kyA-kyA dikhAI par3ane lagatA kahA, aba merA basa kAma nahIM kara sakatA, aba maiM kucha bhI nahIM | | hai! vaha zekhacillI kI kahAniyoM meM calA jAtA hai| use rupae meM kara sakatA, merI sUjha-bUjha khotI hai| jaise arjuna ne kRSNa se kahA | | dikhAI par3atA hai ki aba eka se dasa ho jAeMge, dasa se hajAra ho na ki merA gAMDIva DhIlA par3A jAtA hai| mere gAta zithila hue jAte jAeMge, hajAra se karor3a ho jAeMge aura sArI duniyA hI jIta lUMgA
Page #442
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sim gItA darzana bhAga-1 - aura na mAlUma kyA-kyA usa rupae meM svapna uThane lagate haiN| usa ___ mayi sarvANikarmANi saMnyAsyAdhyAtmacetasA / eka par3e hue rupae meM hajAra svapna paidA hone lagate haiN| lekina jise nirAzInirmamo bhUtvA yudhyasva vigatajvaraH / / 30 / / sammohana nahIM hai, use rupae kA ThIkarA hI dikhAI par3atA hai| isalie he arjuna, tU adhyAtma cetasA ho saMpUrNa karmoM ko upayogitA hai, vaha bhI dikhAI par3atI hai| lekina koI sapanA paidA mujhameM samarpaNa karake AzArahita evaM mamatArahita hokara nahIM hotaa| sammohana sapane kA udabhAvaka hai| hipnoTAijDa, saMtAparahita huA yuddha kr| mohagrasta citta hI kalpanAoM meM, sapanoM meM bhaTakatA hai, AkAMkSAoM meM, mahatvAkAMkSAoM meM bhaTakatA hai| __ kRSNa kahate haiM, jJAnI puruSa svayaM bhI isase jAga jAtA hai aura kaSNa kahate haiM, tU saba kucha mujhameM samarpita karake, aisA vyavahAra nahIM karatA ki ve ajJAnI, jo sammohana meM bhare jI rahe y AzA aura mamatA se mukta hokara, vigatajvara hokara, haiM, unake jIvana meM astavyasta hone kA kAraNa bana jaae| isakA yaha - saba taraha ke bukhAroM se Upara uThakara-biyAMDa matalaba nahIM hai ki vaha unake sammohana toDane kA prayAsa nahIM krtaa| phIvarizanesa-tU karma kr| unake sammohana tor3ane kA prayAsa kiyA jA sakatA hai, lekina isameM do-tIna bAteM samajhane kI haiN| eka, saba mujhameM samarpita sammohita hAlata meM unake jIvana kI dhurI ko astavyasta karanA karake! yahAM kRSNa jaba bhI kaheM, jaba bhI kahate haiM, saba mujhameM khatare se khAlI nahIM hai| samarpita karake, to yaha kRSNa nAma ke vyakti ke lie kahI gaI bAteM yaha kyoM kaha rahe haiM? ve yaha isalie kaha rahe haiM ki agara tujhe nahIM haiN| jaba bhI kRSNa kahate haiM, saba mujhameM samarpita karake, to yahAM yaha bhI patA cala gayA ki yuddha vyartha hai, to bhI ye yuddha ke lie ve mujhase, maiM se samagra paramAtmA kA hI artha lete haiN| yahAM vyakti tatpara khar3e logoM meM se kisI ko bhI patA nahIM hai ki yuddha vyartha hai| | kRSNa se koI prayojana nahIM hai| ve vyakti haiM bhI nhiiN| kyoMki jisane agara tU yahAM se bhAgatA hai, to sirpha kAyara samajhA jaaegaa| agara | bhI jAna liyA ki mere pAsa koI ahaMkAra nahIM hai, vaha vyakti nahIM tujhe yaha bhI patA cala gayA ki yuddha vyartha hai, to yahAM ikaTThe hue yuddha | paramAtmA hI hai| jisane bhI jAna liyA, maiM bUMda nahIM sAgara hUM, vaha ke lie taiyAra logoM meM se kisI ko patA nahIM hai ki yuddha vyartha hai| | paramAtmA hI hai| yahAM jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, saba mujhameM samarpita karake, tere bhAga jAne para bhI yuddha hogA, yuddha nahIM ruka sakatA hai| agara | | saba-karma bhI, karma kA phala bhI, karma kI preraNA bhI, karma kA tujhe patA bhI cala gayA ki yuddha vyartha hai aura tU calA bhI jAe, bhAga | pariNAma bhI saba, saba mujhameM samarpita karake tU yuddha meM utr| bhI jAe, to kevala jisa dharma aura jisa satya ke lie tU lar3a rahA | | kaThina hai bhut| samarpaNa se jyAdA kaThina zAyada aura kucha bhI nahIM thA, usakI parAjaya ho sakatI hai| hai| yaha samarpaNa, sareMDara saMbhava ho sake, isalie ve do bAteM aura yuddha to hogA hii| yuddha nahIM ruka sktaa| ye jo cAroM tarapha khar3e | | kahate haiM, vigatajvara hokara, biyAMDa phiivrishnes| hue loga haiM, ye pUrI taraha yuddha se sammohita hokara Akara khar3e haiN| | hama saba bukhAra se bhare haiN| bahuta taraha ke bukhAra haiN| taraha-taraha inako kucha bhI patA nahIM hai, inako kucha bhI bodha nahIM hai| ina ke bukhAra haiN| krodha kA bukhAra hai, kAma kA bukhAra hai, lobha kA ajJAniyoM ke bIca, ina prakRti ke guNoM se sammohita pAgaloM ke bIca | bukhAra hai| inako bukhAra kyoM kaha rahe haiM, inako jvara kyoM kahate haiM tU aisA vyavahAra kara, jAnate hue bhI, dekhate hue bhI aisA vyavahAra kRSNa ? jvara haiN| asala meM jisa cIja se bhI zarIra kA uttApa bar3ha kara ki ina sabake jIvana kI vyavasthA vyartha hI astavyasta na ho jAe, ve sabhI jvara haiN| meDikalI bhI, cikitsAzAstra ke khayAla se jaae| aura akelA tU bhAgakara bhI kucha kara nahIM sakatA hai| hAM, bhii| krodha meM bhI zarIra kA uttApa bar3ha jAtA hai| khayAla kiyA hai itanA hI kara tU ki agara tujhe hoza AyA hai, to tU itanA hI samajha Apane! krodha meM bhI ApakA blaDaprezara bar3ha jAtA hai, raktacApa bar3ha le ki jiMdagI meM sukha-dukha, hAra-parAjaya saba samAna hai| vaha jAtA hai| krodha meM hRdaya tejI se dhar3akatA hai, zvAsa jora se calatI paramAtmA ke hAtha meM hai| tU kartA nahIM hai| tU binA kartA hue karma meM hai, zarIra uttapta hokara garma ho jAtA hai| kabhI-kabhI to krodha meM mRtyu utara jaa| bhI ghaTita hotI hai| agara koI AdamI pUrI taraha krodhita ho jAe, | to jalakara rAkha ho jA sakatA hai, mara hI sakatA hai| pUre to hama nahIM 412
Page #443
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ahaMkAra kA bhrama marate, kyoMki pUrA hama kabhI krodha nahIM karate, lekina thor3A to marate hI haiM, iMca-iMca marate haiN| nahIM pUre marate, lekina jaba hama krodha karate haiM, tabhI umra kSINa hotI hai, tatkSaNa kSINa hotI hai| kucha hamAre bhItara jala jAtA hai aura sUkha jAtA hai| jIvana kI koI lahara mara aura jIvana kI koI hariyAlI sUkha jAtI hai| krodha kareM aura dekheM ki jvara hai krodha / kRSNa yahAM bar3I hI vaijJAnika bhASA kA upayoga kara rahe haiN| kabhI khayAla kiyA hai ki jaba bhI seksa, kAmavAsanA mana ko pakar3atI hai, to zarIra jvaragrasta ho jAtA hai, phIvariza ho jAtA hai ! hRdaya kI dhar3akana bar3ha jAtI, raktacApa bar3ha jAtA, khUna kI gati bar3ha jAtI, zvAsa bar3ha jAtI, zarIra kA tApa bar3ha jaataa| pratyeka kAmavAsanA meM grasta kSaNa meM zarIra jvaragrasta ho jAtA hai| aura agara bahuta jora se kAmavAsanA pakar3e, to pasInA anivArya hai, vaise hI jaise ki jvara meM A jAtA hai| aura agara aura jora se kAmavAsanA pakar3e, to manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki zarIra para, sAre zarIra para camar3I para lAla cakatte phaila jAte haiN| striyoM ke bahuta jaldI, kyoMki unakI camar3I jyAdA komala, jyAdA DelikeTa hai| lAla cakatte pUre zarIra para phaila jAte haiN| puruSoM ke zarIra para bhI phaila jAte haiN| kRSNa jaba kaha rahe haiM ki jvara se mukta hue binA koI samarpaNa nahIM kara sktaa| kyoM? vigatajvara hI samarpaNa kara sakatA hai, jisake jIvana meM koI jvara nahIM rhaa| aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, agara jIvana meM jvara na rahe, to ahaMkAra nahIM rahatA, kyoMki ahaMkAra ke lie jvara bhojana hai / jitanA jIvana meM krodha ho, lobha ho, kAma ho, utanA hI ahaMkAra hotA hai| aura ahaMkAra samarpaNa meM bAdhA hai| ahaMkAra hI ekamAtra bAdhA hai, jo samarpaNa nahIM karane detI / aura aksara aisA hotA hai ki maMdira meM paramAtmA kI mUrti ke sAmane jaba Apa sira rakha dete haiM, taba sira to jamIna para hotA hai, ahaMkAra vApasa pIche hI khar3A rahatA hai, vaha nahIM jhukatA / kabhI khayAla karanA, jaba Apa maMdira meM jhukeM, to Apa dekhanA ki sira tI rakhA hai patthara para aura ahaMkAra pIche akar3A huA khar3A hai| vaha dUsare kAma kara rahA hai| vaha dekha rahA hai ki koI dekhane vAlA bhI hai yA nhiiN| vaha dekha rahA hai ki maMdira meM koI A rahA hai ki nhiiN| jarA loga dekha leM aura gAMva meM khabara pahuMca jAe ki yaha AdamI bar3A dhArmika hai| vaha yaha dekha rahA hai; vaha apane kAma meM lIna hai; vaha apane kAma meM lagA huA hai| ahaMkAra saghana hogA, DeMsa hogaa| aura saghana hotA jAegA, jitanA jvara hogA jIvana meN| aura caubIsa ghaMTe jvara ke atirikta kyA hai hamAre jIvana meM! hAM, bIca-bIca meM choTe-choTe vakta rahate haiM, jinako hama kaha sakate haiM, zAMti ke vakta | lekina ve hote nahIM haiM zAMti ke / vaha sirpha dUsare jvara kI taiyArI kA samaya hotA hai| taiyArI ke lie vakta lagatA hai na! AdamI dinabhara, caubIsa ghaMTe krodha nahIM kara sakatA, asaMbhava hai| ghaMTebhara krodha kare, to tIna ghaMTe vizrAma caahie| tIna ghaMTe vizrAma karake phira tAjA honA cAhie, taba phira krodha kara sakatA hai| to bIca-bIca meM jinako hama zAMti ke kSaNa kahate haiM, ve vigatajvara hone ke nahIM haiM, ve kevala bIca meM vizrAma ke aura punaH taiyArI ke kSaNa haiN| isalie Apa eka aura bAta khayAla kareMge ki hara AdamI ke krodha ke daura hote haiM, pIriyaDsa hote haiN| aura agara Apa DAyarI rakheM, to Apa apane pIriyaDa pakar3a leMge, usI taraha jaise roja AdamI jisa vakta para sotA hai, usI vakta para nIMda AtI hai| roja bhUkha lagatI hai vakta para / agara Apa eka mahInebhara DAyarI rakheM, to Apa bahuta hairAna ho jAeMge ki Apake krodha kA bhI pIriyaDa hai, jo vakta para lauTatA hai| hamezA lauTa AtA hai| Apake seksa kA bhI vakta hai, jo hamezA lauTa AtA hai| lekina agara Apa DAyarI rakheM, to Apako khayAla rahe ki ThIka isakA bhI eka kaileMDara hai, isake bhI AvAgamana kA eka vartula hai| pUrI jiMdagI hamArI eka jvaroM ke vartula meM ghUmatI rahatI hai| kabhI krodha, kabhI kAma, kabhI lobha, kabhI kucha, kabhI kuch| usI meM hama jIte aura rikta hote cale jAte haiN| inase jo vigata ho jAe, inake pAra ho jAe, vahI vyakti samarpaNa ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai| kyoMki inake jo pAra ho jAe, usake pAsa ahaMkAra bacatA hI nhiiN| isalie samarpaNa apane Apa ho jAtA hai| yahAM eka bAta aura khayAla meM le lenI jarUrI hai ki samarpaNa Apa | kara nahIM sakate haiM, samarpaNa sadA hotA hai| ApakA kiyA huA samarpaNa, samarpaNa nahIM hogA, kyoMki karane vAlA maujUda hai| aura | karane vAlA hI to bAdhA hai, vahI to samarpaNa nahIM hone detaa| isalie agara koI kahe ki maiM paramAtmA ko samarpita karatA hUM, tabhI samajhanA ki samarpaNa huA nhiiN| kyoMki kala yaha AdamI kahegA ki vApasa letA hUM, to paramAtmA kyA kara sakatA hai| vApasa le lo| nahIM, eka AdamI jaba kahe ki aba koI upAya hI nahIM hai, maiM paramAtmA ko | samarpita hUM, taba aba vApasa lene vAlA nahIM bcaa| isalie kabhI koI maiM ke rahate samarpaNa nahIM kara sktaa| agara ThIka se samajheM, to 413
Page #444
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM maiM kA na raha jAnA hI samarpaNa hai| aura maiM kaba nahIM rahegA? jaba jvara jisa dina Apa inheM bImArI kI taraha pahacAneMge, usI dina chuTakArA nahIM rheNge| zurU ho jaaegaa| di verI rikagnIzana, isa bAta kI pratyabhijJA ki ye ise aisA bhI samajha leM ki jvaroM ke jor3a kA nAma maiM hai| to abhI | bImAriyAM haiM, Apako inameM jAne se rokane lgegii| aura jaba krodha maiMne Apase kahA ki maiM eka bhrama hai| lekina bhrama bhI kAma karatA hai, | AegA, taba Apako lagegA ki bImArI AtI hai| hAtha DhIle par3a kyoMki ye jvara bar3e satya haiM aura bhrama ina jvaroM ke ratha para savAra ho jAeMge, bhItara koI cIja ruka jaaegii| lekina krodha bImArI nahIM hai, jAtA hai| ye jvara bar3e satya haiN| ye kAma, krodha, lobha bar3e satya haiN| hamArI akar3a hai| hama socate haiM, krodha nahIM rahegA, to rIr3ha hI TUTa inakA zArIrika artha bhI hai, inakA mAnasika artha bhI hai| ye | | jaaegii| hama socate haiM, krodha nahIM rahegA, to kauna hamArI phikra sAikosomeTika haiN| ye zarIra aura mana donoM meM inakA satya hai| inake | kregaa| hama socate haiM, krodha nahIM rahegA, to jIvana kI gati aura Upara ahaMkAra savArI karatA hai| aura inako jaba taka hama visarjita | jIvana kA moTivezana aura jIvana kI preraNA saba calI jaaegii| hama na kara deM, taba taka ahaMkAra ratha ke nIce nahIM utrtaa| inako kaise kahate haiM, lobha nahIM rahegA, to phira hama kyA kareMge! hameM patA hI nahIM visarjita kareM? ye jvara kaise cale jAeM? hai ki hama kyA kaha rahe haiM! __ pahalI to bAta yaha hai, inheM hamane kabhI jvara kI taraha, bImArI kI lobha kI vajaha se hama kucha bhI nahIM kara paate| krodha kI vajaha se taraha dekhA nhiiN| aura jisa cIja ko hama bImArI kI taraha na dekheM | hama kacha bhI nahIM kara paate| kAma kI vajaha se hama kacha bhI nahIM kara use hama kabhI visarjita nahIM kara skte| koI AdamI TI.bI. nahIM | paate| hamArI sArI zakti to inhIM chidroM meM baha jAtI hai| bahuta bacAnA cAhatA aura koI AdamI kaiMsara nahIM bacAnA caahtaa| kyoMki | dIna-hIna bhItara jo thor3I-bahuta zakti bacatI hai, usase hama kisI unako hama bImAriyoM kI taraha pahacAnate haiN| lekina krodha, lobha, | | taraha jiMdagI ghasITa pAte haiN| hamArI jiMdagI AnaMda nahIM bana sakatI, moha, kAma, inheM hama bImAriyoM kI taraha nahIM phcaante| isalie | | kyoMki AnaMda sadA ovara phloiMga enarjI hai| AnaMda sadA hI Upara hama inheM bacAnA cAhate haiN| hama kahate haiM ki binA krodha ke calegA| | se baha gaI zakti hai, ovara phloiMga, jaise nadI meM bAr3ha A jAe aura kaisA? koI AdamI nahIM kahatA ki binA TI.bI. ke calegA kaise? | | kinAre TUTa jAeM aura nadI cAroM tarapha nAcatI huI bahane lagatI hai| nahIM, vaha kahatA hai, TI.bI. ho gaI, to calegA hI nhiiN| TI.bI. kisI paudhe meM phUla taba taka nahIM Ate, jaba taka paudhe meM jarUrata ekadama alaga kro| abhI hama zarIra kI bImAriyAM to pahacAnane se jyAdA zakti na ho| agara paudhe meM jarUrata se jyAdA zakti AtI lage haiN| lekina mana kI bImAriyAM hama abhI taka nahIM pahacAna paae| hai, to ovaraphlo ho jAte haiM usake raMga, phala bana jAte haiN| koI pakSI aura dhyAna rahe, agara koI Apake zarIra kI bImAriyoM kI tarapha | | taba taka gIta nahIM gAtA, jaba taka usake pAsa jarUrata se jyAdA izArA kare, to Apa kabhI nArAja nahIM hote; lekina agara Apake zakti na ho| jaba jarUrata se jyAdA zakti hotI hai, to pakSI gIta mana kI bImAriyoM kI tarapha koI izArA kare, to Apa lar3ane ko | gAtA hai, mora nAcatA hai| lekina AdamI kI jiMdagI meM saba nAca, taiyAra ho jAte haiN| koI AdamI kahe ki dekhie, Apake paira meM ghAva | | saba AnaMda, saba kho gayA hai| kAraNa? mora hamase jyAdA hoziyAra ho gayA hai, to Apa usase lar3ate nahIM ki tumane hamArA apamAna haiM? koyala hamase jyAdA buddhimAna haiM? phUla hamase jyAdA vaijJAnika kara diyA ki hamAre paira meM ghAva batA diyaa| Apa dhanyavAda dete haiM haiM? nadiyAM hamase jyAdA prajJAvAna haiM ? ki tumhArI bar3I kRpA ki tumane yAda dilA dii| lekina koI AdamI | nahIM, eka hI bAta kI bhUla ho rahI hai| hama apane ko jarUrata se kahe ki bar3e lobhI ho, to lakar3I lekara khar3e ho jAte haiM ki Apa jyAdA buddhimAna samajhe hue haiM aura apanI buddhimAnI meM na mAlUma kyA kaha rahe haiM! asala meM mana kI bImArI ko hama bImArI svIkAra | kitane prakAra kI mUr3hatAoM ko pAla rakhA hai| bImAriyoM ko bhI hama nahIM krte| mana kI bImArI ko to hama samajhate haiM ki koI bar3I svAsthya samajhe baiThe haiN| duzmanoM ko mitra samajhate haiN| kAMToM ko phUla dharohara hai, use bacAnA hai; use bacA-bacAkara rakhanA hai, use samajha lete haiM, phira chAtI se lagA lete haiN| phira ve gar3ate haiM, cabhate samhAla-samhAlakara rakhanA hai| haiM. ghAva kara dete haiN| aura ina sAre jvaroM meM hamArI itanI zakti vyartha kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, ye saba jvara haiN| hI vyaya ho jAtI hai ki ovaraphlo karane ke lie, phUla banane ke inheM, pahalI to zarta yaha hai ki bImArI kI taraha phcaaneN| aura | lie kabhI koI zakti zeSa nahIM bctii| isalie jiMdagI meM AnaMda, 414
Page #445
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m- ahaMkAra kA bhrama - blisa kabhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| jiMdagI eka udAsa kahAnI hai| AdamI caahie| yaha kahatA hai, ThIka hai, usake hAtha meM hai| vaha zeksapiyara ne kahIM kahA hai, e Tela TolDa bAya ena IDiyaTa, phula jAnegA, hama kyA salAha deM? aura jaba hAtha meM talavAra usake hai, Apha phyUrI eMDa nvAyaja signIphAiMga nthiNg| eka mUrkha ke dvArA kahI | to usakI marjI; agara garadana hI kATanI hai, to kATa le| isI meM huI kahAnI hai jiNdgii| zoragula bahuta, matalaba kucha bhI nhiiN| basa, kucha hita hogA, to yahI shii| bacapana se lekara bur3hApe taka bar3A zoragula, jaise bhArI kucha hone jA zaktizAlI hI samarpaNa karatA hai, ahaMkArI sadA kamajora hotA rahA hai| aMta meM hAtha kucha bhI nahIM hai| kahAnI laMbI, dRzya bahuta | hai| lekina hama kaheMge, glt| ahaMkArI kamajora! ahaMkAra to bar3A badalate haiM, niSkarSa koI bhI nahIM, niSpatti koI bhI nhiiN| Akhira meM | balazAlI mAlUma par3atA hai| khabara AtI hai, vaha AdamI mara gyaa| aura kahAnI sadA bIca meM hI | yahAM Apase eka aura manovaijJAnika satya khuuN| eDalara ne isa TUTa jAtI hai| sadI meM kucha gahare manovaijJAnika satyoM kI zodha kI hai| usameM eka kahIM kucha bhUla ho rahI hai| vaha bhUla yaha ho rahI hai ki jIvana kI satya yaha bhI hai ki jitanA hIna AdamI hotA hai, utanA hI ahaMkArI UrjA, lAipha enarjI jvara se baha rahI hai, bImAriyoM se baha rahI hai| hotA hai| jitanA inaphIriAriTI se pIr3ita AdamI hotA hai, utanA isalie jIvana kA saMgIta, aura jIvana ke phUla vaMcita hI raha jAte ahaMkArI hotA hai| kyoMki jisake pAsa zakti hotI hai, use haiM, unheM zakti hI nahIM mila pAtI hai| isalie Apase yaha bhI kahanA ahaMkAra kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hotii| usakI zakti dikhatI hI cAhatA hUM, isa sUtra meM kRSNa ke yaha bhI khayAla kara leM ki ve kaha | hai; usakI ghoSaNA kI koI jarUrata nahIM hotii| usake lie rahe haiM, vigatajvara hokara arjuna, tU mujhakoM samarpita ho| samarpita | baiMDa-bAje bajAkara koI khabara nahIM karanI pdd'tii| vaha hotI hI hai| vahI ho sakatA hai, jo parama zaktizAlI hai| kamajora kabhI samarpita | sUraja koI khabara nahIM karatA ki maiM AtA huuN| A jAtA hai aura nahIM hotaa| samarpaNa bar3A bhArI Atmabala hai| sArI duniyA jAnatI hai ki A gyaa| phUla khilane lagate haiM aura pakSI maiMne sunA hai, eka yuvaka ne vivAha kiyA thA nyaa-nyaa| aura | gIta gAne lagate haiM aura logoM kI nIMda TUTa jAtI hai| vRkSa uTha jAte apanI patnI ko lekara vaha dUra deza kI yAtrA para gayA, nAva meN| | haiM, havAeM bahane lagatI haiM, sAgara kI lahareM uThane lagatI haiN| saba parAnI kahAnI hai| taphAna A gayA aura nAva Dolane-DagamagAne lagI tarapha patA cala jAtA hai ki A gyaa| usakA AnA hI kAphI hai| aura sAre yAtrI kaMpane-tharrAne lge| koI prArthanA karane lagA, koI | lekina koI nakalI sUraja agara A jAe, jisake pAsa bhItara koI hAtha jor3ane lagA, koI bhagavAna ko bulAne lagA, koI manautI manAne tAkata na ho, to sAmane vaha baiMDa mAsTaroM ko lAegA, coTa karo, lgaa| lekina vaha yuvaka baiThA huA hai| usakI patnI ne kahA, kyA khabara karo ki maiM AtA huuN| kyoMki khuda ke Ane se to koI khabara kara rahe ho tuma! kucha prArthanA nahIM karoge? koI upAya nahIM karoge? nahIM ho sktii| tuma jarA bhI bhayabhIta nahIM mAlUma hote! nAva khatare meM hai| yaha jo hamArA ahaMkAra hai, yaha bhItara kI kamajorI ko chipAtA usa yuvaka ne apanI talavAra myAna ke bAhara nikAlakara usa hai; yaha sAmane se iMtajAma karatA hai| patA hai ise ki bhItara maiM kamajora naI-naI dulhana ke kaMdhe para rakha dii| camakatI huI talavAra, garadana huuN| sIdhA to merA koI bhI patA nahIM clegaa| hAM, minisTara ho jAUM, pAsa meM hai| jarA aura garadana alg| lekina vaha yuvatI haMsatI rhii| | to patA cala sakatA hai| kursI para baiTha jAUM, to patA cala sakatA usa yuvaka ne pUchA, tujhe bhaya nahIM lagatA? to usa yuvatI ne kahA, hai| dhana mere pAsa ho, to patA cala sakatA hai| bar3A makAna mere pAsa jaba tumhAre hAtha meM talavAra ho, to mujhe bhaya kaisA? usa yuvaka ne | ho, to patA cala sakatA hai| aise merA to koI patA nahIM clegaa| kahA, chor3a! jaba paramAtmA ke hAtha meM saba kucha hai, to mujhe bhaya | kucha ho, jisake sahAre maiM ghoSaNA kara sakU~ ki maiM huuN| maiM samabaDI kaisA? talavAra myAna ke bhItara rakha lii| jaba paramAtmA ke hAtha meM hUM, nobaDI nahIM huuN| maiM nA-kucha nahIM hUM, kucha huuN| lekina kucha hUM saba kucha hai, to mujhe bhaya kaisA? agara bhItara, taba to koI jarUrata nahIM hai| mahAvIra naMge bhI khar3e ho lekina saba kamajora prArthanAeM kara rahe haiM; ve prArthanAeM karane vAle | | jAeM, to bhI patA calatA hai ki ve haiN| buddha bhikSA kA pAtra lekara bhI mAlUma par3ate haiM ki bhakta haiM bar3e, dhArmika haiN| yaha AdamI dhArmika gAMva meM nikala jAeM, to bhI patA calatA hai ki ve haiN| hai| itanA bharosA! lekina itane bharose ke lie bar3A balazAlI buddha eka gAMva meM ge| usa gAMva ke samrATa ne apane vajIra se 415/
Page #446
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM pUchA ki merI patnI kahatI hai ki buddha ke svAgata ke lie mujhe bhI . vahI rAjI ho sakatA hai, jo itanA nirbhAra hai ki aba koI bhAra usake jAnA caahie| lekina kyA yaha ucita hai? maiM samrATa, vaha eka | | lie bhAra nahIM bana sakatA hai| dUsaroM ko sahArA dene ke lie vahI bhikhArI, use AnA hogA A jaaegaa| Ajakala kA koI maMtrI kaha sakatA hai, jise aba khuda kisI taraha ke sahAre kI koI bhI hotA, to vaha kahatA, dhanya mahArAja! Apa bilakula ThIka kahate haiN| | jarUrata nahIM raha gaI hai| kRSNa bar3I sabalatA se kahate haiN| itanI lekina usa maMtrI ne itanA sunA, kAgaja uThAyA, kalama uThAyA; to | | sabalatA se bahuta muzkila se kabhI kahA gayA hai| aura aba, aba samrATa ne pUchA, kyA karate ho? usane kahA, merA istIphA svIkAra | | itane sabala AdamI khojanA bahuta muzkila hotA calA jAtA hai, jo kreN| usane kahA, koI bAta nahIM huI, istIphA kisa bAta kA? to kaheM ki chor3a, tU saba mujha para chor3a de| yaha tabhI ve kaha pAte haiM, usane kahA ki nahIM, aisI jagaha eka kSaNa rukanA kaThina hai| kyoMki | jaba ki paramAtmA se tAdAtmya itanA gaharA hai ki mujha para kyA chUTatA jisa dina sirpha ahaMkAra AtmA ke sAmane apane ko zreSTha samajhegA, | | hai, paramAtmA para chUTatA hai| kRSNa bIca meM haiM hI nhiiN| usa dina se bar3A durbhAgya nahIM ho sakatA hai| Apako jAnA pdd'egaa| arjuna bhI tabhI chor3a sakatA hai, jaba usake sAre jvaroM ke bAhara kyoMki buddha bhikSA kA pAtra lie hue bhI bhikhArI nahIM haiM, samrATa ho jaae| taba taka nahIM chor3a sakatA hai, taba taka use eka-eka jvara haiN| aura tuma samrATa hote hue bhI bhikhArI ho| tumhAre pAsa kucha nahIM | | pkdd'egaa| vaha eka-eka savAla utthaaegaa| usakI hara bImArI ke hai| tuma se agara saba chIna liyA jAe, to tuma nA-kucha ho jaaoge| apane savAla haiM, apanI jijJAsAeM haiN| aura gItA arjuna kI buddha ne saba chor3a diyA hai, phira bhI ve saba kucha haiN| eka-eka bImArI kA uttara hai| aneka-aneka mArgoM se vaha kRSNa se asala meM jo saba kucha hai, vahI saba kucha chor3a pAtA hai| jo kucha | | vahI-vahI puuchegaa| vaha kRSNa se uttara nahIM cAha rahA hai, vaha kRSNa se bhI nahIM hai, vaha chor3egA kaise? mArga nahIM cAha rahA hai| kyoMki mArga isase sarala aura kyA ho sakatA ahaMkAra bahuta dInatA ko chipAe rahatA hai bhiitr| vaha hamezA | | hai ki kRSNa kahate haiM, chor3a mujha pr| inaphIriAriTI kAMpleksa kA bacAva hai| vaha hInagraMthi kA iMtajAma eka mahilA mere pAsa AI, abhI koI ATha-dasa dina phle| hai, surakSA kA, sephTI mejara hai| to ahaMkArI nirbala hotA hai| nirbala | vaha mujhe kahane lagI ki saMtoM ke hAtha meM to saba kucha hai| Apa saba ahaMkArI hotA hai| sabala, Atmabala se bharA huA, ahaMkArI nahIM | | kucha kara deM mere lie| maiMne kahA, raajii| tU kyA karane kA irAdA hotaa| aura Atmabala se bharA huA vyakti hI samarpaNa kara sakatA | rakhatI hai ? usane kahA, hamase kyA ho sakatA hai| maiMne usako kahA, hai| kyoMki samarpaNa zakti kI sabase bar3I ghoSaNA hai| yaha bAta bar3I | raajii| tU apane ko chor3ane kI himmata rakhatI hai? choTI umra nahIM; kaMTrADikTarI mAlUma hogii| saMkalpa samarpaNa kA sabase bar3A saMkalpa sattara sAla umra hogii| baDhI strI hai| aba kacha choDane ko bacA bhI hai| isase bar3A koI vila pAvara nahIM hai jagata meM ki koI AdamI | nahIM hai, sirpha mauta hai aage| na, usane kahA ki maiM ghara apane lar3ake kaha sake ki maiMne chor3A, saba chodd'aa| se, bahU se pUchakara Apako kucha khuuNgii| lekina bolI ki saMta to kRSNa jaba arjuna se kahate haiM, tU saba mujha para chor3a de| saba- sabhI kara sakate haiM, Apa kara hI deN| saMta kyA nahIM kara sakate! chor3a apanI saba bImAriyoM ko, chor3a AkAMkSAoM ko, chor3a bar3A majedAra hai saba maamlaa| saMta nizcita hI saba kucha kara mamatAoM ko, chor3a AzAoM ko, chor3a apekSAoM ko-saba chor3a sakate haiM, lekina sirpha unhIM ke lie, jo saba kucha chor3ane kI de, mujha para chor3a de| isameM do majedAra bAta haiN| agara arjuna bahuta | himmata rakhate haiN| tatkAla ho jAtA hai saba kuch| saMta ko kucha karanA ho, to chor3a sakatA hai| lekina kRSNa bahuta sabala AdamI nahIM par3atA, saMta to sirpha vIhikala bana jAtA hai, sirpha paramAtmA ke haiN| chor3anA bhI sabala ke lie saMbhava hai aura kisI ko isa bhAMti | | lie sAdhana ho jAtA hai| chor3ane ke lie kahanA bhI sabala ke lie saMbhava hai| nirbala ke lie kRSNa kahate haiM, chor3a mujha pr| duniyA bahuta badala gaI hai| duniyA saMbhava nahIM hai| bahuta badala gaI hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, chor3a mujha pr| arjuna chor3ane kI kRSNa kitanI sahajatA se kahate haiM, chor3a saba mere Upara! dUsare himmata nahIM juTA paataa| Aja to hAlata aura ulaTI hai| Aja to kI bImAriyAM lene ko kevala vahI rAjI ho sakatA hai, jise aba koI kahegA nahIM kisI se ki chor3a mujha pr| kyoMki hama samajheMge bImAra hone kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| dUsaroM ke bhAra lene ko kevala ki patA nahIM baiMka baileMsa chur3A legA, ki patA nahIM kyA matalaba hai| 416
Page #447
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - ahaMkAra kA bhrama - phira dubArA AeMge hI nahIM vhaaN| kyoMki hama to saMtoM ke pAsa lene | | taba agara teroM se lar3ane kA koI maukA mila jAe, to meroM kI lar3AI jAte haiM, dene to nahIM jaate| yaha kisa taraha kA saMta hai! | ekadama baMda ho jAtI hai| gurajiepha thA abhii| koI usase savAla pUchatA, to vaha kahatA, Apane dekhA, cIna kA hamalA ho gayA hiMdustAna pr| to phira, sau rupae pahale rakha do| loga kahate, Apa kaise saMta haiM? hama to | phira hiMdustAna meM hiMdI bolane vAle, gaira-hiMdI bolane vAle kA koI savAla pUchate haiM, Apa sau rupae! to gurajiepha kahatA ki maiM bahuta jhagar3A nhiiN| phira hiMdU-musalamAna kA koI jhagar3A nhiiN| phira saste meM tumheM javAba de rahA huuN| | maisUra-mahArASTra kA koI jhagar3A nhiiN| phira madrAsa isakA-usakA, ye kRSNa bar3A mahaMgA javAba haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, tU chor3a de sb| koI jhagar3A nhiiN| saba jhagar3e zAMta, meroM se lar3AI bNd| kyoMki teroM sau rupae nahIM, sb| tU apane ko hI chor3a de| ve arjuna se kaha rahe se lar3AI zurU ho gii| haiM, tU saba chor3a de mujha para--sArI AzA, sArI AkAMkSA, sArI lar3ane meM koI dikkata nahIM, lekina meroM se lar3ane meM bar3I mamatA-maiM taiyAra huuN| lekina arjuna taiyAra nahIM hai| kaThinAI hotI hai| hAM, jaba koI tere milate hI nahIM, to majabUrI meM arjuna kI hAlata vaisI hai, jaise kabhI-kabhI aisA hotA hai na ki meroM se lar3ate haiN| isalie sArI duniyA meM teroM se lar3AI khojI jAtI Trena meM kabhI koI dehAtI AdamI A jAtA, to sira para bistara hai; caubIsa ghaMTe khojI jAtI hai| nahIM to meroM se lar3AI ho jaaegii| rakhakara baiTha jAtA hai| isa khayAla meM ki Trena para kahIM jyAdA vajana | abhI mere eka mitra kI patnI mere pIche par3I thI ki mere pati ko na pdd'e| to vaha khuda baiThe rahate haiM, sira para bistara rakhe rahate haiN| hama samajhA deM ki ve alaga ho jAeM mAM-bApa se| maiMne mitra ko bulAkara saba bhI aisA hI karate haiN| hama socate haiM, kahIM paramAtmA para jyAdA | pUchA ki lagatA to hai ki itanA upadrava calatA hai, to alaga ho vajana na par3a jAe, isalie apanA vajana khuda hI rakhe rahate haiN| saba | jaao| lekina eka hI bAta mujhe pUchanI hai ki abhI to tumhArI patnI vajana paramAtmA para hai, ApakA bhI, Apake vajana kA bhii| aura jaba tumhAre mAM-bApa se lar3a letI hai, tumheM pakkA bharosA hai ki unase usI para hai, aura jaba Tena cala hI rahI hai, to nAhaka sira para kyoM chaTakara tamase nahIM laDegI? maiMne kahA, jahAM taka bojha rakhe hue haiM! ldd'egii| kyoMki karegI kyA? vaha teroM se lar3AI baMda ho jAegI, to ve kRSNa itanA hI kahate haiM ki bistara nIce rakha, mujha para chor3a aura pAsa saraka aaegii| de, tU ArAma se baitth| tU nAhaka itanA bojha kyoM lie hue hai? tU | isalie saMyukta parivAra the, to pati-patniyoM meM kalaha nahIM thii| itanI ciMtA meM kyoM par3atA hai ki kyA hogA yuddha se? kauna maregA, Apako mAlUma hai, saMyukta parivAra the, to pati-patnI meM kabhI kalaha kauna bacegA? itane loga mara jAeMge, phira kyA hogA? samAja kA | nahIM thii| jisa dina se saMyukta parivAra TUTA, usa dina se pati-patnI kyA hogA? rAjya kA kyA hogA? tU itanI sArI ciMtAeM apane sira kI kalaha bahuta gaharI ho gii| pati-patnI baca nahIM sakate, ve bhI para kyoM letA hai? tU chor3a de mere uupr| ttuutteNge| saMyukta parivAra meM bar3A hissA calatA rahatA thA, apanoM ko __ arjuna ko ciMtA hai bhI nahIM vaha sb| hama kabhI bhI nahIM pahacAna bacAkara lar3AI calatI rahatI thii| dUsare kAphI the, unase lar3AI ho pAte ki hama saba taraha se rezanalAijezaMsa karate rahate haiN| arjana jAtI thii| aba koI bace hI nhiiN| aba ve donoM hI bace haiM sirpha bhAganA cAhatA hai| vaha apanoM se lar3ane kI himmata nahIM juTA pti-ptnii| aba ve lar3eMge hii| isalie aksara aisA hotA hai ki pA rahA hai, isalie saba tarka khoja rahA hai| vaha tarka kA eka jAla | pati-patnI, sAMjha akelI na bIta jAe, isase Dare rahate haiN| kisI khar3A kara rahA hai| vaha kaha rahA hai, yaha takalIpha hogI, yaha takalIpha | | mitra ko bulA lo, kisI mitra ke ghara cale jaao| koI tIsarA hogI, yaha takalIpha hogii| kula mAmalA itanA hai ki takalIphoM se | | maujUda rahe, to thor3A, to sAMjha saralatA se bIta jAtI hai| use koI matalaba nahIM hai| matalaba use sirpha itanA hai ki meroM se yaha jo kRSNa arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM, tU saba chor3a de mujha para, phira kaise laDUM? yaha usakA maiM jo hai, vaha meroM se lar3ane ke lie taiyAra tere lie kucha karane ko nahIM bctaa| maiM karUMgA, tU vAhana ho jaa| nahIM ho paataa| kisI kA maiM nahIM taiyAra ho paataa| meroM se hama kabhI dharma kI eka hI pukAra hai ki Apa sirpha vAhana ho jAeM aura lar3ane ko taiyAra nahIM hote| aura isalie aksara aisA hotA hai ki paramAtmA ko karane deN| Apa kartA na baneM, paramAtmA para kartRtva chor3a agara meroM se lar3ane kI hAlata A jAe, to bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai, deM saba aura Apa iMsTrameMTa, sAdhana mAtra raha jaaeN| kabIra ne kahA hai 417
Page #448
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Im gItA darzana bhAga-1 ki jaba se maiMne jAnA, taba se gIta mere nahIM rhe| maiM to sirpha bAMsurI | vaale| cAroM tarapha haiN| lekina ahaMkAra se bar3A parasueDara aura koI huuN| maiM to sirpha bAMsa kI poMgarI hUM, gIta paramAtmA ke haiN| jo bhI jAna | | bhI nahIM hai| ahaMkAra bar3I tarakIba se phusalAtA hai| vaha jo letA hai, vaha bAMsa kI poMgarI raha jAtA hai| svara paramAtmA ke, gIta kahalavAnA cAhatA hai, jo vaha khuda kahanA cAhatA hai, vaha dUsare se paramAtmA kA, hama kevala mArga raha jAte haiN| kahalavAtA hai| agara Apa kisI strI se kahalavAnA cAhate haiM ki __ kRSNa kahate haiM arjuna se, tU basa mArga bana jaa| mujhe mArga de; jo | Apa bar3e suMdara haiM, to Apa khuda mata kaha denA jAkara ki maiM bar3A mujhe karanA hai, hone de| mujhe se matalaba, paramAtmA ko jo karanA hai, suMdara hUM, nahIM to muzkila meM par3a jaaeNge| nahIM, Apa kaheMge ki tuma vaha hone de| bar3I suMdara ho; tumase suMdara koI bhI nahIM; aura phira pratIkSA krnaa| __ aura kRSNa kyoM itane Azvasta DhaMga se arjuna se kaha sake? | phira vaha strI jarUra kahegI ki Apase suMdara koI bhI nahIM hai| arjuna ko zaka nahIM AtA ki ye kRSNa apane ko paramAtmA kyoM __ yaha myUcuala greTiphikezana hai, yaha eka-dUsare ke ahaMkAra kI banAe cale jA rahe haiM! anekoM ko zaka AtA hai| jaba bhI koI gItA tRpti hai| Apa unheM bar3A banAo, ve Apako bar3A banAte haiN| eka par3hatA hai, to agara bhakta par3hatA hai, taba to use kucha patA nahIM | netA dUsare netA ko bar3A banAtA hai, dUsarA netA dUsare ko| eka calatA; lekina agara koI vicAra karake par3hatA hai, to use khayAla mahAtmA dUsare mahAtmA ko, dUsarA mahAtmA dUsare ko| eka-dUsare ko AtA hai ki kRSNa kyoM aisA kahate haiM ki maiM, mujha para chor3a de| bar3e | bar3A banAte cale jaao| isa taraha parokSa, inaDAirekTa, ahaMkAra ahaMkArI mAlUma hote haiN| mujhe aneka logoM ne kahA ki kRSNa kA | apane rAste khojatA hai| ahaMkAra bhArI mAlUma par3atA hai| ve kahate haiM, mujha para saba chor3a de| kRSNa adabhuta nirahaMkArI vyakti haiN| ve kahate haiM, chor3a mujha pr| eka tarapha arjuna se kahate haiM, ahaMkAra chor3a; aura eka tarapha kahate ve itanI saralatA se kahate haiM ki ahaMkAra kA kahIM lezamAtra mAlUma haiM, mujha para saba chor3a! to yaha ahaMkAra nahIM hai? | nahIM pdd'taa| ahaMkAra kabhI itanA sarala hotA hI nhiiN| ahaMkAra maiMne unase kahA ki kaSNa itanI saralatA se kahate haiM ki majha para | hamezA tirachA calatA hai| kRSNa kI itanI sahajatA...ve yaha bhI nahIM saba chor3a ki ahaMkAra nahIM ho sktaa| ahaMkAra kabhI sIdhA nahIM | kahate ki maiM bhagavAna hUM, isalie chor3a mujha pr| kyoMki vaha bhI kahatA ki mujha para saba chodd'| ahaMkAra sadA tarakIba se jItA hai| | inaDAirekTa ho jaaegaa| ve agara yaha bhI kaheM ki maiM bhagavAna hUM, ahaMkAra kahatA hai ki maiM to Apake paira kI dhUla huuN| jarA AMkha meM chor3a mujha pr| aisA bhI ve nahIM khte| ve kahate haiM, chor3a mujha pr| dekheM, taba patA clegaa| idhara hAtha paira meM jhuke hote haiM, udhara AMkheM koI kAraNa bhI nahIM dete| koI parokSa upAya bhI nahIM krte| sIdhA AkAza meM car3hI hotI haiN| ahaMkAra kahatA hai, maiM to kucha bhI nhiiN| kahate haiM ki chor3a mujha pr| yaha saralatA hI unake nirahaMkAra hone kI lekina agara Apane mAna liyA ki Apa bilakula ThIka kaha rahe | ghoSaNA hai| itanA atyadhika sIdhApana, sTreTa phAravarDanesa unake haiM, bilakula saca kaha rahe haiM ki kucha bhI nahIM, to bar3A dukhI hotA nirahaMkAra hone kA sabUta hai| aura jaba ve kahate haiM, chor3a mujha para, hai| nahIM, jaba ahaMkAra kahatA hai, maiM kucha bhI nahIM, to vaha sunanA to hamAre sAmane ve maujUda nahIM haiM, isalie bar3I kaThinAI hotI hai| cAhatA hai ki Apa kaho ki Apa bhI kaisI bAta kara rahe haiM! Apa duniyA meM jo bhI mahatvapUrNa satya Aja taka prakaTa hue haiM, ve to saba kucha haiN| taba vaha prasanna hotA hai| likhe nahIM gae, bole gae haiN| isa bAta ko khayAla meM rkhnaa| duniyA ahaMkAra kabhI sIdhA nahIM boltaa| usakA kAraNa hai| ahaMkAra | kA koI paigaMbara, koI tIrthaMkara lekhaka nahIM thaa| aura duniyA kA isalie sIdhA nahIM bolatA ki sIdhA ahaMkAra dUsare ke ahaMkAra ko | koI avatAra lekhaka nahIM thaa| yaha smaraNa rkhnaa| cAhe bAibila, coTa pahuMcAtA hai| aura dUsare ke ahaMkAra ko coTa pahuMcAkara Apa | aura cAhe kurAna, aura cAhe gItA, aura cAhe buddha aura cAhe kabhI apane ahaMkAra kI tRpti nahIM kara skte| isalie jo kaniMga mahAvIra ke vacana, aura cAhe lAotse-ye saba vacana bole gae ahaMkAra hai, jo cAlAka ahaMkAra hai-aura saba ahaMkAra cAlAka haiM, ye likhe nahIM gae haiN| aura inake mukAbale lekhaka kabhI bhI kucha haiM--ve tarakIba se apanI tRpti karate haiN| ve dUsare ke ahaMkAra ko | nahIM pahuMca pAtA, kahIM nahIM pahuMca paataa| usakA kAraNa hai| bole gae parasueDa karate haiN| zabda meM eka liviMga kvAliTI hai| vAna pekAI ne eka kitAba likhI hai, di parasueDarsa, phusalAne jaba arjuna se kRSNa ne bolA hogA, to sirpha zabda nahIM thaa| hamAre 018
Page #449
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ IT ahaMkAra kA bhrama AM kRSNa jarUra isa kSaNa meM eka dvAra bana gae hoNge| nahIM to arjuna bhI savAla uThAtA, uThAtA hii| arjuna choTA savAla uThAne vAlA nahIM hai| dvAra bana gae hoNge| aura arjuna ne anubhava kiyA hogA ki jo kaha rahA hai, vaha merA sArathI nahIM hai; jo kaha rahA hai, vaha merA sakhA nahIM hai; jo kaha rahA hai, vaha svayaM paramAtmA hai| aisI pratIti meM agara arjuna ko kaThinAI lagI hogI, to vaha kRSNa ke bhagavAna hone kI nahIM, vaha apane samarpaNa ke sAmarthya na hone kI kaThinAI lagI hogii| vahI lagI hai| usa para hama Age kala bAta kreNge| Aja itanA hii| sAmane sirpha zabda hai| jaba kRSNa ne arjuna se kahA hogA ki chor3a mujha para, to kRSNa kI AMkheM, aura kRSNa ke hAtha, aura kRSNa kI sugaMdha, aura kRSNa kI maujUdagI ne, saba ne arjuna ko ghera liyA | hogaa| kRSNa kI upasthiti arjuna ko cAroM tarapha se lapeTa lI hogii| kRSNa ke prema, aura kRSNa ke AnaMda, aura kRSNa ke prakAza ne arjuna ko saba tarapha se bhara liyA hogaa| nahIM to arjuna bhI pUchatA ki Apa bhI kyA bAta karate haiM! sArathI hokara mere aura mujhase kahate haiM, Apake caraNoM meM saba chor3a dUM? nahIM, arjuna yaha kahane kA upAya bhI nahIM pAyA hogaa| pAyA hI nhiiN| arjuna ko yaha prazna bhI nahIM uThA, kyoMki kRSNa kI maujUdagI ne ye saba prazna girA die hoNge| kRSNa kI maujUdagI arjuna ko vahAM-vahAM chU gaI hogI, jahAM-jahAM prANa ke aMtarAla meM chipe hue svara haiM, jahAM-jahAM prANa kI gaharAiyAM haiN-vhaaN-vhaaN| aura isalie arjuna ko zaka bhI nahIM uThatA ki yaha kahIM ahaMkAra to nahIM pUcha rhaa| hai mujhase ki isake caraNoM meM maiM chor3a duuN| ahaMkAra vahAM maujUda hI nahIM | thA; vahAM kRSNa kI pUrI pratibhA, pUrI AbhA maujUda thii| buddha ke caraNoM meM loga Ate haiM aura buddha ke caraNoM meM loga sira rakhate haiN| aura baddha ke pAsa Akara triratna kI ghoSaNA karate haiN| ve kahate haiM, buddhaM zaraNaM gcchaami| eka dina eka AdamI AyA aura usane buddha se kahA, Apa to kahate haiM, kisI kI zaraNa mata jaao| Apa to kahate haiM. kisI kI zaraNa mata jAo. aura ApakI hI zaraNa meM loga Akara Apake sAmane hI kahate haiM, buddhaM zaraNaM gacchAmi, maiM buddha kI zaraNa jAtA huuN| Apa rokate kyoM nahIM? buddha ne kahA, jo roka sakatA thA, vaha aba mere bhItara kahAM hai? jo roka sakatA thA, vaha aba mere bhItara kahAM hai? aura kisane tumase kahA ki ve merI zaraNa jAte haiM! merI zaraNa ve jAte nahIM, kyoMki maiM to bacA nhiiN| zAyada mere dvArA ve kisI aura kI zaraNa jAte hoMge, jo bacA hai| maiM to sirpha eka daravAjA hUM-jasTa e Dora, jasTa e viMDo-eka khir3akI, eka drvaajaa|| isa khir3akI para Apa hAtha rakhakara makAna ke bhItara ke mAlika ko namaskAra karate haiN| khir3akI kyoM roke? khir3akI kyoM kahe ki are-are! yaha kyA kara rahe haiM? mata karie namaskAra mujhe| lekina Apa usako kara hI nahIM rahe haiN| buddha kahate haiM, mujhe ve namaskAra karate hI nahIM, merI zaraNa ve jAte nahIM, maiM to hUM nhiiN| eka dvAra hai, jahAM se ve kisI ko nivedana karate haiN| Na mata jAo; aura ApakI hI 419
Page #450
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #451
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 3 AThavAM pravacana zraddhA hai dvAra
Page #452
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 ye me matamidaM nityamanutiSThanti mAnavAH / zraddhAvanto'nasUyanto mucyante'pikarmabhiH / / 31 / / ye tvetadabhyasUyanto nAnutiSThanti me matam / sarva jJAnavimUDhAMstAnviddhi naSTAnacetasaH / / 32 / / sadRzaM ceSTate svasyAH prakRterjJAnavAnapi / prakRtiM yAnti bhUtAni nigrahaH kiM kariSyati / / 33 / / aura he arjuna jo koI bhI manuSya doSabuddhi se rahita aura zraddhA se yukta hue sadA hI mere isa mata ke anusAra bartate haiM, ve puruSa saMpUrNa karmoM se chUTa jAte haiN| aura jo doSadRSTi vAle mUrkha loga isa mere mata ke anusAra nahIM bartate haiM, una saMpUrNa jJAnoM meM bhramita citta vAloM ko tU kalyANa mArga se bhraSTa hue hI jaan| kyoMki sabhI prANI prakRti ko prApta hote haiM arthAta apane svabhAva se paravaza hue karma karate haiN| jJAnavAna bhI apanI prakRti ke anusAra ceSTA krtaa| phira isameM kisI kA haTha kyA karegA! SNa arjuna se kaha rahe haiM ki jo maiMne kahA hai, zraddhApUrNa hRdaya se use aMgIkAra karake jo jItA aura karma karatA hai, vaha samasta karmoM se mukta ho jAtA hai, vaha samas karmabaMdhana se mukta ho jAtA hai| kR zraddhA zabda ko thor3A samajheMge, to isa sUtra ke hRdaya ke dvAra khula jaaeNge| zraddhA zabda ke Asa-pAsa bar3I bhrAMtiyAM haiN| sabase bar3I bhrAMti to yaha hai ki zraddhA kA artha loga karate haiM, vizvAsa, bilIpha; yA kucha loga zraddhA kA artha karate haiM, phetha, aNdhvishvaas| donoM hI artha galata haiN| kyoM ? jo bhI vizvAsa karatA hai, usake bhItara avizvAsa sadA hI maujUda hotA hai| asala meM avizvAsI ke atirikta aura koI vizvAsa karatA hI nahIM hai| yaha ulaTI lagegI baat| lekina vizvAsa kI jarUrata hI isalie par3atI hai ki bhItara avizvAsa hai| jaise bImAra ko davA kI jarUrata par3atI hai, aise avizvAsI citta ko vizvAsa kI jarUrata par3atI hai| bhItara hai saMdeha, bhItara hai avizvAsa, use dabAne ke lie vizvAsa, bilIpha ko hama pakar3ate haiN| zraddhA vizvAsa nahIM hai| bhItara avizvAsa ho aura use dabAne ke lie kucha pakar3A ho, to usakA nAma vizvAsa hai / aura bhItara avizvAsa na raha jAe, zUnya ho jAe, taba jo zeSa raha jAtI hai, vaha zraddhA hai| bhItara avizvAsa ho... eka AdamI ko vizvAsa na ho ki Izvara hai aura vizvAsa kare, jaisA ki adhika loga kie hue haiM, vizvAsa bilakula nahIM hai, lekina kie hue haiN| vizvAsa bhI nahIM hai, avizvAsa karane kI himmata bhI nahIM hai| bhItara avizvAsa hai gahare meM, Upara se vizvAsa ke vastra or3he hue haiN| aisI bilIpha, | aisA vizvAsa skinaDIpa, camar3I se jyAdA gaharA nahIM hotA / jarA | jora se kharoMco, bhItara kA avizvAsa bAhara nikala AtA hai| zraddhA kA aisA artha nahIM hai| zraddhA bahuta hI kImatI zabda hai| zraddhA kA artha hai, jahAM se avizvAsa naSTa ho gayA - vizvAsa A gayA nhiiN| zraddhA kA artha hai, jahAM avizvAsa nahIM rahA / jaba bhItara koI avizvAsa nahIM hotA, taba zraddhA phalita hotI hai| kaheM, zraddhA avizvAsa kA abhAva hai| ebseMsa Apha DisabilIpha, prejeMsa Apha bilIpha nahIM, vizvAsa kI upasthiti nahIM, avizvAsa kI anupsthiti| isalie koI AdamI kitanA hI vizvAsa kare, kabhI zraddhA ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| usake bhItara avizvAsa khar3A hI rahatA hai aura kAMTe kI taraha cubhatA hI rahatA hai| aba eka AdamI kahe calA jAtA hai, AtmA amara hai; aura phira | bhI marane se DaratA calA jAtA hai| eka tarapha kahatA hai, AtmA amara hai, dUsarI tarapha marane se bhayabhIta hotA hai| yaha kaisA vizvAsa hai ? | isake pIche avizvAsa khar3A hai| kahatA hai, AtmA amara hai, aura DaratA hai marane se| agara AtmA amara hai, to marane kA Dara ? marane kA Dara bemAnI hai| aba yaha kaise Azcarya kI bAta hai ! lekina agara ThIka se dekheMge, to Azcarya nahIM mAlUma par3egA / meM ninyAnabe maukoM para saMbhAvanA yahI hai ki cUMki marane kA Dara hai, isalie AtmA amara hai, isa vizvAsa ko kie cale jAte haiN| Dara hai bhItara ki mara na jAeM, to AtmA amara haiM, isa pATha ko | roja-roja par3he cale jAte haiM; doharAe cale jAte haiM, AtmA amara hai; samajhAe cale jAte haiM apane ko, AtmA amara hai| aura bhItara jise | dabAne ke lie Apa kaha rahe haiM, AtmA amara hai, vaha miTatA nahIM / vaha bhaya aura gahare meM sarakatA calA jAtA hai| hamAre sAre vizvAsa aise hI haiN| 422 kRSNa bhI kaha sakate the, vizvAsapUrvaka jo merI bAta ko mAnatA hai, vaha karma se mukta ho jAtA hai| unhoMne vaha nahIM khaa| yadyapi gItA ke artha karane vAle vahI artha kie cale jAte haiN| ve logoM ko yahI samajhAe cale jAte haiM, vizvAsa karo / kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, zraddhA, vizvAsa nahIM / vizvAsa do kaur3I kI cIja hai| zraddhA kI koI
Page #453
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + zraddhA hai dvAra - kImata hI AMkanI muzkila hai| udAharaNa ke lie thor3A smjhaauuN| | | saba avizvAsa bhItara kisI kone meM maujUda pratIkSA kara rahe haiN| vivekAnaMda khojate the ki paramAtmA hai yA nahIM hai| khabara zraddhA kA artha hai, aisA hRdaya jahAM virodha meM koI bhI svara nahIM hai| milI-ravIMdranAtha ke dAdA maharSi the-khabara milI ki maharSi gAMva | jahAM jo hai, vaha pUrI taraha se hai, jisake viparIta kucha hai hI nhiiN| meM Ae haiN| nAva para, bajare meM ve sAdhanA karate haiN| rAta. AdhI rAta | jisase anya kA koI astitva nahIM hai| jisase bhinna kA koI kisI mitra ne kahA bAraha bje| Apase kahA hotA, to Apa kahate, | | savAla nahIM hai| jo hai, hai; pUrA hai, ToTala hai| zraddhA kA artha hai, subaha uThakara cala par3eMge; subaha mila leNge| para vivekAnaMda AdhI | | hRdaya kI smgrtaa| rAta hI gaMgA pAra karake bajare para car3ha ge| dhakkA diyA, daravAjA | kRSNa kaha rahe haiM ki zraddhApUrvaka, hRdaya kI samagratA se, jisake khula gyaa| maharSi dhyAna kara rahe the| dhyAna ucaTa gyaa| vivekAnaMda | bhItara viparIta kucha svara hI nahIM hai, jisake bhItara avizvAsa kI ne jAkara koTa kA kAlara pakar3a liyA aura kahA, Izvara hai? | rekhA bhI nahIM hai, vahI vyakti isa mArga para calakara karmoM ko kSINa ___ aba aise jijJAsAeM nahIM kI jAtIM! ye koI ziSTa bAteM nahIM haiN| karake mukta ho jAtA hai| lekina jo paramAtmA ke lie dIvAne haiM, ve ziSTAcAra ke lie nahIM - to pahalA pharka vizvAsa aura zraddhA meM ThIka se samajha leN| aura ruka pAte haiN| koI bhI dIvAnA nahIM ruka pAtA hai| maharSi ne kahA, baiTho | | Apake pAsa jo ho, use jarA ThIka se dekha leN| vaha vizvAsa hai yA bhI, yaha bhI koI DhaMga hai! aMdherI rAta, pAnI se tara-batara, nadI meM | | zraddhA hai? aura dhyAna rahe, avizvAsI to kabhI zraddhA para pahuMca bhI tairakara AyA huA yuvaka, Akara gardana pakar3a le aura kahe, Izvara | sakatA hai, vizvAsI kabhI nahIM pahuMca pAtA hai| usake kAraNa haiN| jisa hai? maharSi ne kahA, baiTho bhii| para vivekAnaMda ne kahA ki nahIM, | AdamI ke hAtha meM kucha bhI nahIM hai, kaMkar3a-patthara bhI nahIM haiM, vaha javAba mila gyaa| ApakI jhijhaka ne kaha diyA ki Apako patA | AdamI hIroM kI khoja kara sakatA hai| lekina jisa AdamI ne nahIM hai| anyathA maiM pUchatA hUM, Izvara hai? aura Apa dekhate haiM ki mere | kaMkar3a-patthara ke raMgIna Tukar3oM ko samajhA ho hIre-javAharAta aura una kapaDe pAnI meM bhIge hue haiN| aura maiM pachatA haM. Izvara hai? aura Apa para maTTI bAMdhe rahe. vaha kabhI hIroM kI khoja para hI nahIM nikalatA hai| dekhate haiM ki AdhI rAta hai| maiMne nahIM dekhI, jo abhI khoja rahA hai| avizvAsI to kisI dina zraddhA ko pA sakatA hai| usake kAraNa to jisako mila gayA hai, vaha kyA khAka dekhegA ki AdhI rAta hai! | haiN| kyoMki avizvAsa meM jInA asaMbhava hai, iMpAsibala hai| kUda par3e vaaps| maharSi ne bahuta bulAyA ki yuvaka, Thahara! javAba | avizvAsa Aga hai, jalAtI hai, pIr3A detI hai, cubhAtI hai; aMgAre lekara jaa| vivekAnaMda ne pAnI se kahA ki javAba mila gyaa| | haiM usmeN| avizvAsa meM koI bhI khar3A nahIM raha sktaa| use Aja jhijhaka ne saba kaha diyA ki abhI kucha patA nahIM hai| nahIM kala yA to zraddhA meM praveza karanA par3egA yA vizvAsa meM praveza phira yahI vivekAnaMda kucha mahInoM ke bAda rAmakRSNa ke pAsa ge| karanA pdd'egaa| bhakta ikaTThe the; bIca meM ghusakara jAkara unake pAsa khar3e hokara kahA, dhyAna rahe, zraddhA kA virodha avizvAsa se nahIM hai; zraddhA kA Izvara hai? usI taraha jaise usa dina rAta maharSi ko pakar3akara kahA | | virodha vizvAsa se hai| bilIpha karane vAle loga kabhI bhI zraddhA ko thA, Izvara hai? rAmakRSNa ne yaha nahIM kahA ki hai yA nhiiN| rAmakRSNa | upalabdha nahIM hote haiN| yaha bahuta ulaTI-sI bAta lgegii| kyoMki ne javAba meM hI javAba diyA aura kahA, tujhe jAnanA hai ? vivekAnaMda | hama to socate haiM, pahale vizvAsa kareMge, phira dhIre-dhIre zraddhA A ne likhA hai ki ve AMkheM, rAmakRSNa kA vaha kahanA ki tujhe jAnanA | jaaegii| aisA kabhI nahIM hotaa| kyoMki jisane vizvAsa kara liyA, hai ? phikra chor3a isakI ki hai yA nhiiN| tujhe jAnanA hai, yaha batA, to vaha jhUThI zraddhA meM par3a jAtA hai| aura jhUThe sikke asalI sikkoM maiM taiyAra huuN| vivekAnaMda ne likhA hai ki maiMne maharSi ko dikkata meM | | ke mArga meM avarodha bana jAte haiN| Apa ThIka se jAMca kara lenA ki DAla diyA thaa| rAmakRSNa ne mujhe dikkata meM DAla diyaa| maiMne yaha | | Apake pAsa jo hai, vaha vizvAsa hai ki zraddhA hai| socA hI na thA ki koI itane jora se pakar3akara kahegA ki terI taiyArI aura dhyAna rahe, vizvAsa sadA milatA hai dUsaroM se, zraddhA sadA hai, dekhanA hai, jAnanA hai? yaha mata puuch| maiM dikhAne ko taiyAra huuN| | AtI hai svayaM se| eka AdamI hiMdU hai, yaha vizvAsa hai, zraddhA nahIM; rAmakRSNa eka zraddhA se bola rahe haiM, jahAM saba avizvAsa gira | | kyoMki agara vaha musalamAna ke ghara meM rakhakara bar3A kiyA gayA gae haiN| maharSi deveMdranAtha bolate bhI, to vizvAsa se bolate, jahAM hotA, to musalamAna hotaa| eka AdamI musalamAna hai, yaha vizvAsa
Page #454
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM hai, zraddhA nahIM; kyoMki vaha IsAI ke ghara meM rakhakara bar3A kiyA gayA | bhI pharka nahIM par3atA hai| binA vizvAsa ke jInA muzkila hai| hotA, to IsAI hotaa| aura eka AdamI Astika hai; yaha vizvAsa | | avizvAsa itanI takalIpha paidA kara detA hai ki Apako zraddhA kI hai, zraddhA nhiiN| vaha rUsa meM agara paidA huA hotA, to nAstika ho yAtrA karanI hI pdd'egii| lekina Apa vishvaas...| gayA hotaa| jo hameM bAhara se mila jAtA hai, vaha vizvAsa hai| jo | | ise thor3A do-cAra AyAma se dekhanA pdd'e| aura dhArmika citta ko hamAre bhItara se janmatA hai, vaha zraddhA hai| | ise samajha lenA bahuta hI AdhArabhUta hai| ___ isalie aura tIsarI bAta, vizvAsa hamezA murdA hotA hai, ddedd| vizvAsa aura avizvAsa donoM hI tarka se jIte haiN| vizvAsa bhI, zraddhA sadA jIvaMta hotI hai, liviNg| aura murde Apako DubA sakate | | avizvAsa bhI, donoM kA bhojana tarka hai| nAstika tarka detA hai, haiM, pAra nahIM karavA skte| mare hue vizvAsa sirpha DubA sakate haiM, Izvara nahIM hai| Astika tarka detA hai, Izvara hai| lekina donoM tarka pAra nahIM karavA skte| aura mare hue vizvAsa jaMjIra bana sakate haiN,| dete haiM aura donoM kA tarka para bharosA hai| seMTa enasaina ke Apane mukti nahIM bana skte| aura mare hue vizvAsa bAMdha sakate haiM, khola | | Izvara ke lie pramANa sune hoNge| sArI duniyA ke AstikoM ne, nahIM skte| isalie kRSNa jaba kaha rahe haiM, zraddhApUrvaka, to Izvara hai, isake pramANa die haiN| nAstikoM ne pramANoM kA khaMDana kiyA vizvAsa ko bilakula kATa DAlanA; vizvAsa se kucha lenA-denA hai ki Izvara nahIM hai| vizvAsa, avizvAsa donoM hI tarka se calate kRSNa kA nahIM hai| vizvAsa-jinake pAsa zraddhA nahIM hai, ve apane haiN| aura zraddhA, zraddhA isa anubhUti kA nAma hai ki tarka nA-kAphI ko zraddhA kA dhokhA dete haiM vizvAsa se| jaise Apake pAsa asalI hai, nATa inph| tarka paryApta nahIM hai, isa pratIti se zraddhA kI zuruAta motI nahIM haiM, to imiTezana ke motI gale meM DAlakara ghUma lete haiN| hotI hai| jisa manuSya ko jIvana meM gahare dekhakara aisA dikhAI par3atA kisI ko dhokhA nahIM hotaa| motI ko to dhokhA hotA hI nhiiN| hai ki tarka kI sImA hai aura jIvana tarka kI sImA ke Age bhI hai| usako to patA hI hai! Apako bhI dhokhA nahIM hotaa| Apako bhI | | jisa vyakti ko aisA dikhAI par3atA hai ki tarka thor3I dUra taka calatA patA hai| aura jinako Apa dhokhA de rahe haiM, unako dhokhA dene se koI hai aura phira nahIM cltaa| jise anubhava hotA hai ki jIvana meM bahuta prayojana nahIM hai| unako koI prayojana nahIM hai| vizvAsa Aropita | kucha hai jo tarka ke bAhara par3a jAtA hai, jo tarka meM nahIM hai| jIvana hai, zraddhA janmatI hai| yaha pharka hai| | khuda tarka ke bAhara hai| jIvana khuda atarvya hai, illAjikala hai| Apa dUsarI bAta, agara zraddhA janmatI hai, to A kaise jAegI? vizvAsa | na hote, to Apa kisI se bhI nahIM kaha sakate the ki maiM kyoM nahIM to udhAra liyA jA sakatA hai, bAroDa ho sakatA hai| saba bAroDa hai| hUM? Apa haiM, to Apa kisI se pUcha nahIM sakate ki maiM kyoM hUM? koI bApa se, koI guru se, koI kahIM se, koI kahIM se udhAra le letA | | jiMdagI bilakula atarkSya hai| jiMdagI ke pAsa koI tarka nahIM hai| hai, vizvAsa banA letA hai| binA vizvAsa ke jInA bahuta muzkila hai| | haiM to haiM, nahIM haiM to nahIM haiN| prema atarvya hai, prArthanA bhI atarvya hai| muzkila isIlie hai ki avizvAsa meM jInA muzkila hai| jIvana meM jo bhI gaharA aura mahatvapUrNa hai, vaha tarka se samajha meM AtA aura isalie eka adabhuta ghaTanA ghaTatI hai ki nAstika ko hama | nahIM, pakar3a meM AtA nahIM, tarka cuka jAtA hai aura jIvana bAhara raha avizvAsI kahate haiN| kahanA nahIM caahie| nAstika pakkA vizvAsI | jAtA hai| aise anubhava se pahalI bAra zraddhA kI ora kadama uThate haiN| hotA hai Izvara ke na hone meN| nAstika bhI avizvAsa meM nahIM jItA, | | kaise patA calatA hai ki jIvana ataLa hai? kaise patA calatA hai ki nakArAtmaka, nigeTiva bilIpha meM jItA hai| usakA bhI pakkA buddhi thaka jAtI hai aura jIvana nahIM cukatA? AdamI kitanA socatA vizvAsa hotA hai aura vaha bhI lar3ane-mArane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| hai, kitanA socatA hai, phira kahIM nahIM phuNctaa| siddhAMta hAtha meM A agara Apa kaho ki Izvara hai, to usake Izvara nahIM hone kI dhAraNA | jAte haiM kore, rAkha; anubhava koI bhI hAtha meM nahIM aataa| saba gaNita ko coTa lage, to vaha bhI lar3ane ko taiyAra ho jAtA hai| | hAra jAte haiM; kucha anajAnA pIche zeSa raha jAtA hai; ananona sadA hI nAstika ke apane vizvAsa haiN| Astika se ulaTe haiM, yaha dUsarI | | pIche zeSa raha jAtA hai| jo hama jAnate haiM, vaha bahuta kSudra hai| jo hamAre bAta hai, para usake apane vizvAsa haiN| unake binA vaha bhI nahIM jAnane ke kSadra ko ghere hae hai anajAnA, vaha bahata virATa hai| jiitaa| kamyunisTa bhI nahIM jItA binA vizvAsoM ke| hAM, usake aThArahavIM sadI kA vaijJAnika socatA thA ki sau varSa meM vaha vizvAsa aura taraha ke haiN| yaha bilakula dUsarI bAta hai, isase koI ghaTanA ghaTa jAegI ki duniyA meM jAnane ko kucha bhI zeSa nahIM rhegaa| | 424
Page #455
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ PM zraddhA hai dvAra HAM use pakkA vizvAsa thA vijJAna pr| sau sAla pahale vaijJAnika ko | uThatA hai, kyoM banAI! eka vizvAsa huA ki savAla khar3A huA, pakkA vizvAsa thA vijJAna para, ki hama saba jAna leMge, jo bhI | kyoM banAI! phira dUsarA savAla uThatA hai ki aisI kyoM banAI, jisameM anajAnA hai, jAna liyA jaaegaa| Aja vaijJAnika kahatA hai ki jo | itanA dukha hai! phira tIsarA savAla uThatA hai ki jaba vahI banAne vAlA hamane jAnA, vaha to kucha nahIM, lekina jitanA hamane jAnane kI | hai, to isa saba dukha ko kyoM nahIM miTA detA! phira savAla uThate cale koziza kI, usase hajAra gunA anajAnA prakaTa ho gayA hai| eka iMca | jAte haiN| Apane taya kiyA ki Izvara ne duniyA nahIM bnaaii| taba phira hama jAnate haiM, hajAra iMca aura khula jAte haiM, jo anajAne haiN| eka | savAla uThatA hai, phira kaise banI? to phira vaijJAnika khojatA hai ki savAla hala hotA hai, hajAra savAla khar3e ho jAte haiN| aura aba | nebulA, aura aNu, aura paramANu aura una sabase duniyA banatI hai| vaijJAnika himmata bAMdhakara nahIM kaha pAtA ki hama kabhI bhI saba jAna | lekina ve aNu-paramANu kahAM se Ate haiM? aura taba savAloM kI leNge| aba vaha itanA hI kaha pAtA hai ki hama jo bhI jAneMge, vaha yAtrA phira zurU ho jAtI hai| hara vizvAsa savAloM kI yAtrA para le usake mukAbale nA-kucha hogA, jo anajAnA chUTa jaaegaa| vijJAna jAtA hai| lekina rahasya kA bodha savAloM ko girA detA hai aura sau sAla meM haaraa| dArzanika hajAroM sAla koziza karake hAra ge| misTrI meM, rahasya meM DubA detA hai| aura jaba koI vyakti rahasya meM aura unhoMne kahA, kucha hai, jo vicAra ke bAhara chUTa jAtA hai| isa DUbatA hai, to zraddhA aMkurita hotI hai| bAta kI pratIti ki kacha hai. jo vicAra ke bAhara chaTa jAtA hai. zraddhA jaise bIja ko agara patthara para rakha deM, to kabhI aMkura na aaegaa| ke janma kA pahalA aMkura hai| jIsasa kahA karate the ki maiM eka muTThIbhara bIja pheMka dUM aMdhere meM; kyA Apako jIvana rahasya mAlUma par3atA hai, misTrI? to ApakI | kucha patthara para gireM, kucha rAste para gireM, kucha kheta kI mer3a para gireM, jiMdagI meM zraddhA paidA ho sakatI hai| aura dhyAna rakheM, vizvAsI ko | kucha kheta ke bIca kI bhUmi meM gira jaaeN| jo patthara para gireMge, ve jiMdagI misTrI nahIM mAlUma par3atI hai| usake lie to saba khulA huA | par3e hI raheMge, ve kabhI aMkurita na hoNge| jo rAste para gireMge, ve mAmalA hai| saba gaNita sApha hai| vaha kahatA hai, yahAM svarga hai, yahAM | | aMkurita honA bhI cAheMge, rAstA unheM aMkurita hone ke lie sahAyatA narka hai; yahAM mokSa hai, yahAM bhagavAna baiThA huA hai| yahAM yaha ho rahA | bhI degaa| to isake pahale ki ve aMkurita hoM, kinhIM ke paira unakI hai, vahAM vaha ho rahA hai| saba nakzA sApha hai| vizvAsI ke pAsa pUrA | saMbhAvanAoM ko naSTa kara jaaeNge| kheta kI mer3a para jo bIja gireMge, gaNita hai, parAmaipa hai,saba siddhAMta haiM. saba sApha hai| vizvAsI kabhI ve aMkarita ho jaaeNge| lekina meDa se loga kabhI na kabhI gajarate bhI rahasya meM nahIM hotaa| jo AdamI rahasya meM hotA hai, vaha zraddhA meM | haiM, ve bhI baca na skeNge| kheta ke ThIka bIca meM jo bIja par3a gae haiM, jA sakatA hai| misTrI zraddhA kA dvAra hai| tarka, gaNita, pramANa | ve aMkurita bhI hoMge, bar3e bhI hoMge, phUla ko upalabdha bhI hoNge| vizvAsoM ke dvAra haiN| unase hama vizvAsa nirmita kara lete haiN| kyA zraddhA kA bIja jaba rahasya kI bhUmi meM giratA hai, tabhI aMkurita Apako jiMdagI meM rahasya mAlUma hotA hai? kyA Apako lagatA hai | hotA hai| rahasya kI bhUmi meM zraddhA aMkurita hotI hai| aura zraddhAvAna ki hama kucha bhI nahIM jAnate? to ApakI jiMdagI meM zraddhA paidA ho hI-aura dhyAna rahe, zraddhAvAna se merA matalaba kabhI bhI bhUlakara sakatI hai| vizvAsa karane vAlA nahIM hai-zraddhAvAna arthAta vaha jo jIvana ko kRSNa arjuna se kaha rahe haiM, jo zraddhApUrvaka arthAta jo jIvana ke | rahasya kI bhAMti anubhava karatA hai| aisA vyakti, kRSNa kahate haiM, rahasya ko aMgIkAra karatA hai...| agara mere mArga para A jAe...aura aisA vyakti sadA hI pUrA kA aura jo jIvana ke rahasya ko aMgIkAra karatA hai, usake pAsa | | pUrA A jAtA hai| kyoMki rahasya khaMDa-khaMDa nahIM banAtA, tarka saMdeha kA upAya nahIM bctaa| yaha bhI samajha lenA jarUrI hai| Apa meM | khaMDa-khaMDa banAtA hai| saMdeha tabhI taka uThate haiM, jaba taka Apa vizvAsa ko pakar3ate haiM, yaha bhI khayAla meM le leM ki tarka enAliTika hai; tarka tor3atA hai; kyoMki saba saMdeha vizvAsa ke khilApha uThate haiN| jisa AdamI kA tarka cala hI nahIM sakatA tor3e binaa| tarka prijma kI taraha hai| jaise koI vizvAsa nahIM, usake bhItara koI saMdeha bhI nahIM paidA hotaa| ki kAMca ke prijma meM se hama sUraja kI kiraNa nikAleM, to sAta saMdeha paidA hote haiM vizvAsa ke khilaaph| Tukar3oM meM TUTa jAtI hai| aise hI tarka ke prijma se kucha bhI nikale, Apane vizvAsa kiyA ki paramAtmA ne duniyA banAI, taba savAla to khaMDa-khaMDa ho jAtA hai| tarka tor3atA hai, enAliTika hai| zraddhA 425
Page #456
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM jor3atI hai, siMtheTika hai| saba jur3a jAtA hai, eka ho jAtA hai, jaise | pakar3e hue hai, jaise ki bApa paramAtmA hai, saba use mAlUma hai| kiraNeM prijma se vApasa lauTa gaIM aura eka ho giiN| eka beTA AyA hai aura apanI mAM kI goda meM sira rakhakara so rahasya ToTala hai| vizvAsa hamezA pArziyala hai| Apa kabhI pUrA | gayA hai-TrasTa! jaise mAM kI goda sAre dukhoM ke bAhara hai, sArI vizvAsa nahIM kara skte| lekina Apa kabhI adhUre rahasya meM nahIM | | ciMtAoM ke bAhara hai| mAM nahIM hai bAhara ciMtAoM ke, mAM nahIM hai bAhara ho skte| yaha Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA. Apa yaha nahIM kaha dakhoM ke. mAM parezAniyoM meM ho sakatI hai| lekina jo choTA-sA sakate ki maiM thor3A-thor3A rahasya anubhava kara rahA hUM! rahasya jaba bhI |beTA, dinabhara thakA-mAMdA bAhara se khelakara lauTa AyA hai, vaha mAM anubhava hotA hai, to pUrA anubhava hotA hai| rahasya kabhI thor3A-thor3A kI goda meM sira rakhakara so gayA nizcita, use paramAtmA kI goda anubhava nahIM hotaa| misTrI kabhI thor3I-thor3I anubhava nahIM hotI hai, | mila gii-ttrstt| mAM ko nahIM hai, beTe ko hai| aura isalie beTe ke pUrI anubhava hotI hai| yA to hotI hai anubhava yA nahIM hotii| lekina lie mAM kI goda paramAtmA kA sthAna bana sakatI hai| khuda mAM ko jaba bhI hotI hai, to pUrI anubhava hotI hai| nahIM hai vaha anubhv| vaha TrasTa ne usa goda ko itanA zAMta, aura vizvAsa sadA thor3A-thor3A hotA hai, isalie hissA mana kA kaTA itane AnaMda se bhara diyA hai| rahatA hai| rahasya kA anubhava mana ko ikaTThA kara detA hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, jo itanI zraddhA se, jaise ki choTA beTA bApa kA jitanA sarala citta vyakti ho, utane rahasya ko anubhava kara pAtA | hAtha pakar3a le aura beTA mAM kI goda meM sira rakhakara so jAe aura hai| choTe bacce isIlie, unakI AMkhoM meM, unake uThane-baiThane, samajhe ki aba duniyA meM koI khatarA nahIM hai, koI inasikyoriTI unake khelane meM paramAtmA kI jhalaka kahIM-kahIM se dikhAI par3atI hai| nahIM hai, aba duniyA meM koI merA kucha bhI nahIM bigAr3a sakatA, aba kyoMki sArA jIvana rahasya hai| titaliyAM ur3a rahI haiM, aura unake bAta khatama ho gaI, aba vaha nizcita so gayA hai, aba koI ciMtA lie hIre-javAharAta ur3a rahe haiN| patthara khisaka rahe haiM, aura unake nahIM hai-isa bhAMti jo merI bAta ko mAnakara calatA hai, vaha saba lie svarga kA AnaMda utara rahA hai| nadI baha rahI hai, aura unake lie karmoM se mukta ho jAtA hai| dvAra khulA hai kubera ke khajAne kaa| saba rahasya hai| lekina merI bAta ko mAnakara calatA hai| kyA kRSNa kA matalaba jekaba bohame ne kahA hai ki jaba maiM pahalI daphe rahasya ke anabhava yaha hai ki jo kisI aura kI bAta ko mAnakara calatA hai. vaha makta ko upalabdha huA, taba maiMne kahA ki maiM bhI kyA pAgala thA! yaha nahIM hotA? aisA matalaba lagAyA jAtA hai; lagAeMge hii| anuyAyI to bacapana ko hI phira se pA lenA hai| yaha to maiM phira se baccA ho to aise artha lagAeMge hii| ve kaheMge ki dekho, kRSNa ne kahA hai ki gayA huuN| merI bAta ko mAnakara jo calatA hai, to bAibila kI bAta mata jIsasa se kisI ne pachA ki kauna loga tamhAre svarga ke rAjya ko mAnanA, nahIM to bhaTaka jAoge; kurAna kI bAta mata mAnanA, nahIM pAne ke adhikArI hoMge? to unhoMne kahA, ve jo baccoM kI bhAMti | | to bhaTaka jaaoge| kRSNa ne sApha kahA hai ki jo merI bAta mAnakara phira se ho jaaeNge| calatA hai zraddhApUrvaka, vaha karmoM ke jAla se mukta ho jAtA hai| itanI to bacce zraddhAlu hote haiN| bUr3he jyAdA se jyAdA vizvAsI ho | sApha bAta aura kyA? aba kisI aura kI mata mAna lenAsakate haiM, bacce zraddhAlu hote haiN| mahAvIra kI mata mAnanA, buddha kI mata maannaa| kabhI dekhA hai, bacce ko bApa kA hAtha pakar3e hue? bApa kA hAtha | lekina yaha bilakula galata artha hai| kRSNa ke bhItara se jo kaha pakar3akara baccA calatA hai| usakA hAtha bApa ke hAtha ko pakar3e hue, | rahA hai ki merI bAta mAnakara jo calatA hai, vaha pahuMca jAtA hai, vahI dekhA hai kabhI! kitanA TrasTa, bApa ke hAtha ko choTA-sA baccA | buddha ke bhItara se kahatA hai ki merI bAta mAnakara jo calatA hai, vaha pakar3e hue, kitanA bharosA! bApa ko khuda itanA bharosA nahIM hai ki | pahuMca jAtA hai| vahI krAisTa ke bhItara se kahatA hai ki jo merI bAta hAtha ko saMbhAla pAegA ki nahIM saMbhAla pAegA; rAste kA patA hai mAnakara calatA hai, vaha pahuMca jAtA hai| vahI mohammada ke bhItara se yA nahIM hai! usako khuda bhI patA nahIM hai kucha bhii| lekina beTA usake kahatA hai ki jo merI bAta mAnakara calatA hai, vaha pahuMca jAtA hai| hAtha ko itane ttrstt...| zraddhA ke lie agara aMgrejI meM ThIka zabda | vaha jisa maiM kI bAta cala rahI hai, vaha eka hI hai| ye daravAje paccIsa hai, to vaha TrasTa hai-bilIpha nahIM, phetha nhiiN-ttrstt| beTA hAtha | haiM, vaha AvAja eka kI hai| isalie isa bhrAMti meM mata par3anA ki jo 426
Page #457
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ zraddhA hai dvAra - gItA kI bAta mAnakara calatA hai, vahI pahuMca jAtA hai| kurAna kI bhI pAnI volgA se kaha rahA hai ki mujhe pIyoge, to pyAsa se mukta ho mAne to pahuMca jAegA, bAibila kI bhI mAne to pahuMca jaaegaa| | | jaaoge| gaMgA aura volgA kA pharka pAnI kA pharka nahIM hai| gaMgA asalI savAla kurAna aura bAibila kA nahIM hai, asalI savAla aura volgA kA pharka sirpha taToM kA pharka hai, pAnI kA pharka nahIM hai| zraddhApUrNa hRdaya kA hai| isameM emphesisa meM pharka karanA cAhatA huuN| kRSNa ke taTa alaga haiM, buddha ke taTa alaga haiN| lekina jo jala asalI savAla zraddhApUrNa hRdaya kA hai| agara utanI hI zraddhApUrNa kI dhAra unase bahatI hai, vaha eka hI paramAtmA kI hai| ise smaraNa hRdaya se koI jIsasa kA hAtha pakaDa le. to vahAM se bhI pahuMca jAtA | rakheMge, to yaha bAta ThIka se khayAla meM A sakatI hai| hai| koI mohammada kA hAtha pakar3a le, to vahAM se bhI pahuMca jAtA hai| asalI savAla yaha hai ki zraddhApUrNa hRdaya, anAsakta karma karatA huA karma ke bAhara pahuMca jAtA hai| aura merI bAta, kRSNa kI bAta | praznaH bhagavAna zrI, AkhirI kA zloka hai, usakA nahIM hai| merI bAta, paramAtmA kI bAta hai| , artha hai, sabhI prANI prakRti ko prApta hote haiM arthAta kRSNa sirpha jharokhA haiM, jisase paramAtmA jhAMkA hai arjuna ke | | apane svabhAva se paravaza hue karma karate haiN| jJAnavAna saamne| kabhI vaha mohammada se jhAMkatA hai, kabhI vaha mUsA se jhAMkatA bhI apanI prakRti ke anusAra ceSTA karatA hai, phira hai| hajAra-hajAra jharokhoM se vaha jhAMkatA hai| aura jaba bhI jhAMkatA | isameM kisI kA haTha kyA karegA! isakA artha bhI hai, taba usakI AvAja itanI hI AtheMTika hotI hai| vaha kahatA hai, | spaSTa kreN| merI bAta mAnoge, to pahuMca jaaoge| aura isase bar3A vivAda duniyA meM paidA hotA hai| kyoMki koI kahate haiM, yaha mohammada ne kahA; koI kahate haiM, yaha kRSNa ne kahA; koI kahate haiM, krAisTa ne khaa| phira kaSNa arjuna ko samajhA rahe haiM samarpaNa ke lie, sareMDara ina tInoM meM jhagar3A hotA hai ki kisakI mAneM! ve kahate haiM ki hamAre y0 ke lie| vahI mUla sUtra hai, jahAM se vyakti apane ko guru ne kahA hai, merii| jIsasa ne kahA hai, maiM hUM mArga, maiM hUM dvAra, jo C koDatA aura paramAtmA ko pAtA hai| to ve usa samarpaNa mujha para calegA vaha pahuMca jaaegaa| AI ema di ve| AI ema di ke lie kaha rahe haiM ki pratyeka vyakti prakRti ke guNoM ke paravaza Tratha, maiM hUM sty| maiM hUM dvaar| Ao, mujha para caloge, to pahuMca | | karma karatA hai, jJAnI bhI, ajJAnI bhii| aura kisI kA haTha isameM kucha jaaoge| aba vaha jIsasa kA mAnane vAlA jarUra kahegA IsAI ki bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai| jaise, ajJAnI bhI maratA hai, jJAnI bhI maratA itanA sApha kahA hai, aura tuma kahAM bhaTaka rahe ho? rAma ko mAnoge, hai aura kisI kA haTha isameM kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatA hai| kyoMki kRSNa ko mAnoge, buddha ko mAnoge, bhaTaka jAoge, narka meM pdd'oge| zarIra kA guNadharma hai ki jo paidA huA, vaha mregaa| asala meM jisa lekina bar3I bhUla ho gaI hai| pUrI manuSyatA se bhUla ho gaI hai| yaha dina paidA huA, usI dina maranA zurU ho gayA hai| jisakA eka chora jo bhItara se kaha rahA hai, AI ema di ve, yaha vahI hai, jo kRSNa se hai, usakA dUsarA chora bhI hai| idhara janma eka chora hai, mRtyu dUsarA kaha rahA hai, arjuna, merI bAta mAna, to karma se mukta ho jaaegaa| chora hai| jJAnI bhI maratA hai, ajJAnI bhI maratA hai| aura agara koI yaha eka hI jIvana-dhArA kA aneka-aneka jharokhoM se jhAMkanA hai| haTha kare ki maiM na marUMgA, to vaha pAgala hai| haTha se kucha bhI na hogaa| samajheM ki gaMgA ke pAsa gae aura gaMgA ne kahA, merA lekina eka savAla uTha sakatA hai ki agara jJAnI bhI maratA hai, pAnI pIyoMge, to pyAsa se mukta ho jaaoge| phira volgA ke kinAre | ajJAnI bhI maratA hai; aura agara jJAnI bhI paravaza hokara jItA hai aura gae aura volgA ne kahA, merA pAnI pIyoge, to pyAsa se mukta ho | | ajJAnI bhI paravaza hokara jItA hai, to phira donoM meM pharka kyA hai? jaaoge| tumane kahA ki yaha to bar3A kaMTrADikTarI mAmalA hai| gaMgA pharka hai, aura bar3A pharka hai| ajJAnI haThapUrvaka prakRti ke guNoM se bhI yahI kahatI hai, volgA bhI yahI kahatI hai; hama kisakI mAneM? | lar3atA huA jItA hai| hAratA hai, para lar3atA jarUra hai| jJAnI jAnakara hama to gaMgA ko mAnane vAle haiM, hama volgA kA pAnI na piieNge| hama ki prakRti ke guNa kAma karate haiM, lar3atA nahIM, isalie hAratA bhI to gaMgA kA hI pAnI pI nahIM aura sAkSIbhAva se jItA hai| matya donoM kI hotI hai. jJAnI kI ne kahA thA ki mujhe pIyoge, to pyAsa se mukta ho jAoge, vahI | bhI, ajJAnI kI bhii| ajJAnI koziza karate hue maratA hai ki maiM na samayoM gaMgA se jisa pAnI
Page #458
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-14 marUM, jJAnI bAMheM phailAkara AliMgana karatA huA maratA hai ki mRtyu svAbhAvika hai| isalie ajJAnI marane kI pIr3A bhogatA hai; jJAnI marane kI koI pIr3A nahIM bhogatA / ajJAnI marane se bhayabhIta, kAMpatA huA maratA hai; jJAnI AnaMda se pulakita, nae dvAra se nae jIvana meM praveza karatA hai| donoM marate haiN| prakRti ke krama ke anusAra, prakRti ke guNa ke anusAra donoM ke jIvana meM saba kucha vahI ghaTatA hai| ajJAnI bhI javAna hotA hai prakRti guNoM se; jJAnI bhI javAna hotA hai| ajJAnI samajha letA hai ki maiM javAna hUM aura jJAnI samajhatA hai ki javAnI eka phez2a hai, yAtrA kA eka par3Ava hai, AyA aura gyaa| phira ajJAnI javAnI chUTatI to dukhI hotA, pIr3ita hotA, parezAna hotA / jJAnI- - chUTatI hai, to jaise sAMjha sUraja DUba jAtA hai, aisI javAnI DUba jAtI hai, vaha Age bar3ha jAtA hai| jJAnI aura ajJAnI meM jo pharka hai, vaha itanA hI hai ki ajJAnI jo hone hI vAlA hai, usase bhI vyartha lar3akara parezAna hotA hai| jJAnI jo hone hI vAlA hai, use sahaja svIkAra karake parezAna nahIM hotA hai| prakRti ke guNa donoM para eka-sA kAma karate haiM; usase koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| prakRti jJAnI aura ajJAnI ko nahIM dekhatI, prakRti kA apanA karma hai, apanI vyavasthA hai, apane guNadharmoM kI yAtrA hai| prakRti vaisI hI calatI rahatI hai| vaha kabhI nahIM dekhatI; dekhane kA koI savAla bhI nahIM hai| kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM, isalie haThadharmI vyartha hai| kyoM ve arjuna se kaha rahe haiM? arjuna thor3I haThadharmI para utArU hai| vaha kahatA hai| ki maiM yaha kSatriya - vatriya honA chor3akara bhAgatA huuN| maiM yuddha baMda karatA huuN| yaha maiM nahIM kruuNgaa| vaha kahatA hai ki maiM logoM ko nhiiN| maaruuNgaa| kRSNa yaha kaha rahe haiM ki maranA jise hai, vaha maratA hai; tU nAhaka haThadharmI karatA hai ki tU nahIM mAregA, yA tU mAregA; ye donoM hI haThadharmiyAM haiN| jo maratA hai, vaha maratA hai; jo nahIM maratA, vaha nahIM maratA hai| kRSNa kA gaNita bahuta sApha hai / ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki tU isameM vyartha haThadharmI na kara / tU sirpha eka pAtra ho jA isa abhinaya kA aura jo paramAtmA se tere Upara giratA hai, use hone de| aura jo prakRti hotA hai, use hone de| tU isameM bIca meM mata A, tU apane ko mata lA / jJAnI aura ajJAnI meM utanA hI pharka hai| ghaTanAeM vahI ghaTatI haiM, rukha alaga ho jAtA hai; koNa dekhane kA alaga ho jAtA hai| bImArI A jAtI hai, to ajJAnI chAtI pITakara rotA hai ki bImArI A gii| 428 jJAnI svIkAra kara letA hai ki bImArI A gii| zarIra kA dharma hai ki vaha bImAra hogA, nahIM to maregA kaise! nahIM to vRddha kaise hogA ! zarIra eka bar3A saMsthAna hai, eka saMghAta hai, usameM karor3oM jIvANuoM kA jor3a hai| utanI bar3I mazInarI calegI, kharAba bhI hogI, ovara oNyaliMga kI bhI jarUrata hogI; ripeyariMga bhI hogI; vaha saba hogaa| itanI bar3I mazIna abhI pRthvI para dUsarI koI nahIM | hai, jitanI AdamI ke pAsa hai| itanI kAMpleksa, itanI jaTila mazIna bhI koI nahIM hai, jitanI abhI AdamI hai| Apa koI choTI-moTI ghaTanA nahIM haiN| vaha to Apako kucha karanA nahIM par3atA, isalie Apako kucha patA nahIM calatA ki kitanI bar3I mazIna kAma kara rahI hai caubIsa ghaMTe, aharniza / mAM ke peTa meM jisa dina pahale dina garbhAdhAna huA thA, usa dina se kAma zurU huA; aura jaba taka loga citA para na car3hA deMge, taba taka jArI rahegA / citA para isalie kaha rahA hUM ki jinako hama kabra meM gar3Ate haiM, to gar3Ane ke bAda bhI bahuta dina taka kAma jArI rahatA hai mazIna kA / AtmA to jA cukI hotI hai| murdoM ke bhI nAkhUna bar3ha jAte haiM, bAla bar3ha jAte haiM kabra meN| mazIna kAma hI karatI rahatI hai, momeMTama pakar3a jAtI hai| jaise ki koI sAikila calAtA hai, to ghara Ane ke dasa-bIsa kadama pahale hI paiDala mAranA baMda kara detA hai, phira bhI sAikila calI hI jAtI hai| yAtrI uchalakara utara bhI jAe nIce, to sAikila akelI hI dasa-bIsa kadama calI jAtI hai| momeMTama, purAnI calane kI gati pakar3a jAtI hai| murade kabra meM apane nAkhUna bar3hA lete haiM, bAla bar3hA lete haiM, vaha mazIna kAma karatI calI jAtI hai| unheM patA hI nahIM lagatA ekadama se mazIna ko ki mAlika jA cukA hai, patA lagate-lagate hI patA lagatA hai| isalie maiMne kahA, citA tk| jaba taka ki hama jalA hI nahIM dete, mazIna kAma karatI calI jAtI hai, aharniza / bahuta ATomeTika hai, svacAlita hai| phira usake apane guNadharma haiM, ve Ate rheNge| | ajJAnI hara cIja se parezAna hotA hai, yaha kyoM ho gayA ? aura kabhI-kabhI to aisA hotA hai ki na ho, to bhI parezAna hotA hai ki aisA kyoM nahIM huA ? ho gayA, taba to ThIka hI hai; nahIM huA, to bhI parezAna hotA hai| eka mere mitra haiN| unako damA kA daura par3atA hai, to parezAna hote haiM / aura kisI dina nahIM par3atA, to bhI parezAna hote haiN| ve mujhase kahate haiM ki Aja daura nahIM par3A, kyA bAta hai? unheM isase bhI ghabar3AhaTa lagatI hai| yaha bhI eka jIvana kA krama ho gayA unake ki
Page #459
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm zraddhA hai dvAra - daura par3anA caahie| na par3e, to bhI becainI hotI hai ki kucha gar3abar3a hai| | kahA, maiM rAjI huuN| lekina tumase maiM yaha pUchatA hUM ki agara merI mauta dukha AtA hai, to parezAnI hotI hai; nahIM AtA hai, to parezAnI | kala AegI, to usake bAhara tuma nikAla pAoge ki nahIM? una hotI hai| sukha AtA hai, to parezAnI hotI hai; nahIM AtA hai, to | mitroM ne kahA, mauta ke bAhara hama kaise nikAla paaeNge| to sAkreTIja parezAnI hotI hai| ajJAnI hara cIja ko parezAnI banAne kI kalA | ne kahA, phira kyoM parezAna hote ho? itanI parezAnI bhI kyA! agara jAnatA hai, haThadharmI jAnatA hai| haThadharmI kalA hai jiMdagI ko parezAnI | maranA hI hai, aura maranA hai hI, dina do dina se kyA pharka pdd'egaa| banAne kii| agara jiMdagI ko parezAnI banAnA hai, to hara cIja meM haTha lekina do dina ke lie mujhe cora kyoM banAte ho! nAhaka kI haThadharmI kie cale jAie; jaba jo ho, usake khilApha lar3ie; aura jaba jo kyoM? ThIka hai, mauta AtI hai, to A jaae| na ho, usake khilApha bhI ldd'ie| aura phira ApakI pUrI jiMdagI | | phira jahara pIsa rahA hai jo AdamI sAkreTIja ko dene ke lie| eka saMtApa, eka eMgviza, eka narka bana jAegI; bana hI gaI hai| / chaha baje jahara denA hai, lekina savA chaha baja gayA, to sAkreTIja kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, isa haThadharmI meM kucha bhI sAra nahIM hai arjuna, | | khuda uThakara bAhara AyA aura usase pUchA, bar3I dera kara rahe ho! jAna ki jo hotA hai, hotA hai| jo hotA hai, hotA hai-aisA jaan| | usane kahA, tuma pAgala to nahIM ho! maiM to tumhArI vajaha se hI dera jIsasa ko jisa rAta pakar3A gayA aura loga unheM sUlI para car3hAne kara rahA hUM ki thor3I dera aura jI lo| sAkreTIja ne kahA ki pAgala ke lie le jAne lge| to jIsasa ko sAMjha kucha logoM ne khabara dI | | ho, kitanI dera jilA pAoge! jaba mauta AnI hI hai, to ThIka hai; thii| khabara dI thI ki Apa pakar3e jAeMge, rAta khatarA hai, bhAga jaaeN| sUraja ke rahate A jAe, to jarA maiM bhI dekha lUM ki mauta kaisI hotI to jIsasa ne kahA, jo hone vAlA hai, hogaa| phira ve vahIM gaithasmena hai| tU aMdherA kie de rahA hai| ke bagIce meM ruke rhe| phira bhI rAta mitroM ne kahA, abhI bhI kucha dera | | yaha gaira-haThadharmI kA vyaktitva hI jJAna kA vyaktitva hai| nahIM huI, abhI bhI hama nikala sakate haiN| lekina jIsasa ne kahA, jo to kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, tU haThadharmI mata kr| utanI hI bAta kaha rahe hone hI vAlA hai, usase kaba kauna nikala pAyA hai! phira duzmanoM kI haiN| aura haThadharmI kara, to samarpaNa na kara skegaa| aura haThadharmI na AvAja sunAI par3ane lagI, mazAleM dikhAI par3ane lagIM ki loga unheM kara, to samarpaNa kara sakatA hai| samarpaNa vahI kara sakatA hai, jo khoja rahe haiN| logoM ne, ziSyoM ne, mitroM ne kahA, dekhate haiM, mazAleM haThadharmI nahIM karatA hai| vaha AdamI samarpaNa kabhI nahIM kara sakatA aMdhere meM dikhAI par3atI haiN| mAlUma hotA hai, ve Ate haiN| to jIsasa ne hai, jo haThadharmI karatA hai| kahA, agara unheM pahuMcanA hI hai, to rAstA jarUra unheM mila jaaegaa| aba yaha, yaha jJAnI kA lakSaNa hai| sAkreTIja ko jahara diyA jA rahA hai| adAlata ne sAkreTIja se praznaH bhagavAna zrI, eka mitra pUchate haiM, kRSNa jisa kahA ki tuma etheMsa chor3akara cale jAo, to hama tumheM mukta kara zraddhA kI bAta karate haiM, vaha zraddhA aMdhazraddhA bhI ho sakate haiM, jahara nahIM deNge| sAkreTIja se kahA ki agara tuma etheMsa meM sakatI hai| kRSNa ne viveka zabda kA upayoga kyoM nahIM bhI raho aura satya bolanA baMda kara do, to hama tumheM mukta kara deM aura kiyA, jo zraddhA se kahIM jyAdA sArthaka zabda hai? jahara na deN| sAkreTIja ne kahA, maiM kacha bhI nahIM kaha sktaa| satya kRpayA ise spaSTa kreN| bolA jAnA hogA, to bolA jAegA; aura nahIM bolA jAnA hogA, to nahIM bolA jaaegaa| maiM vAyadA kala ke lie kaise karUM? mujhe pakkA nahIM ki kala hogA bhI ki nahIM hogA! to maiM kaise prAmisa kara OT ddhA kabhI bhI aMdhazraddhA nahIM ho sakatI, sirpha vizvAsa sakatA hUM? maiM vAyadA kaise kara sakatA hUM? tuma apane jahara kA 1 hI aMdhavizvAsa ho sakatA hai| saca to yaha hai ki iMtajAma kara lo| maiM koI vAyadA nahIM kara sktaa| kala kA kyA vizvAsa aMdhavizvAsa hotA hI hai| zraddhA kabhI aMdhI patA, kyA hogA? jo hogA, maiM rAjI huuN| nahIM ho sakatI hai| nahIM ho sakane kA kAraNa hai| nahIM ho sakane kA phira mitroM ne kahA ki yaha to bar3I galata bAta hai| hama rizvatakhorI kAraNa hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki zraddhA manuSya ke samagra vyaktitva kI karake aura Apako jela se nikAle le jAte haiM rAta meN| sAkreTIja ne ekatA hai, pUrNa vyaktitva kI ekatA hai| jaisA maiMne kahA, iMTigreTeDa 4291
Page #460
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM mAiMDa kA nAma zraddhA hai; ekajuTa hue mana kA nAma zraddhA hai| aura paramAtmA meM chor3a dete haiM, taba Apa aura paramAtmA saMyukta hokara jo agara ikaTThA mana hI ApakA aMdhA hai, to phira ApakI AMkha kA anubhava ghaTita hotA hai, vaha zraddhA hai| viveka vyakti nirbhara hai, zraddhA koI upAya nahIM, kyoMki koI jagaha aura bacI nhiiN| zraddhA kA artha | samaSTi nirbhara hai| viveka bUMda kA hai, zraddhA sAgara kI hai| bUMda jaba hai, pUrA, Apa meM jo bhI cetanA hai, vaha pUrI hai| to agara pUrI cetanA | | taka apane balabUte jItI hai, taba taka viveka hai| ThIka jIe to viveka bhI AMkha na bane, to phira aura kyA AMkha bana skegaa| | aura galata jIe to avivek| lekina bUMda jaba jItI hI nahIM apanI __ jitanI cetanA ikaTThI hotI hai, utanI AMkha bana jAtI hai| cetanA | | tarapha se, sAgara meM apane ko chor3a detI hai aura kahatI hai, sAgara kA jitanI ikaTThI, yogastha hotI hai, utanI dekhane vAlI, darzana ke yogya | | jIvana hI aba merA jIvana hai, taba zraddhA hai| ho jAtI hai| isalie hamane satya ke anubhava ko darzana khaa| zraddhA bahuta virATa hai| viveka bahuta sImita hai| ApakI sImA kyoMki jaba cetanA pUrI jAgakara eka ho jAtI hai, to pUrI AMkha bana viveka kI sImA hai, ApakI sImA zraddhA kI sImA nahIM hai| isalie jAtI hai aura dekhatI hai satya ko| isalie hamane satya ke sAkSAtkAra zraddhA asIma hai aura viveka sImita hai| viveka phAinAiTa hai aura kI bAta kahI hai, dikhAI par3atA hai| zraddhA inaphAinAiTa hai| viveka meM Apa hI haiM, bhUla-cUka ho sakatI zraddhA kabhI bhI aMdhI nahIM ho sktii| aura agara aMdhI ho, to | hai| kyoMki Apa sarvajJa nahIM haiM, isalie viveka meM sadA galatI ho jAnanA ki vaha vizvAsa hai| vahI maiM pharka kara rahA huuN| vizvAsa aMdhA | | sakatI hai| zraddhA meM galatI kA koI upAya hI nahIM hai, kyoMki Apane hotA hai, avizvAsa bhI aMdhA hotA hai| Amataura se loga samajhate | | paramAtmA para hI chor3a diyaa| aura agara paramAtmA se hI galatI hotI haiM, vizvAsa aMdhA hotA hai| hama kahate haiM, blAiMDa bilIpha, lekina | | hai, to phira aba galatI se bacane kI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai, koI blAiMDa DisabilIpha jaisA zabda hama Amataura se upayoga nahIM krte| kAraNa bhI nahIM hai| phira baciegA bhI kaise? hama kahate haiM, aMdhA vizvAsa, lekina aMdhA avizvAsa! kabhI viveka bhaTaka sakatA hai, zraddhA kabhI nahIM bhttktii| viveka cUka khayAla kiyA Apane? aMdhA avizvAsa bhI hotA hai| | sakatA hai, zraddhA acUka hai| kyoMki viveka ApakA hI hai Akhira, eka nAstika kahatA hai, maiM Izvara ko nahIM maantaa| yaha AMkha | zraddhA sirpha ApakI nahIM hai| zraddhA kA matalaba hI hai ki apane se vAlA avizvAsa hai ? isa nAstika ne Izvara ko jAnA hai? khojA aba na hogA; apane hAtha nahIM pahuMca pAte utanI dUra, jahAM satya hai; hai? saba jagaha dekha lI hai, jahAM-jahAM ho sakatA thA, phira kaha rahA | apanI chalAMga nahIM laga pAtI usa khAI meM, jahAM paramAtmA hai; apane hai ki nahIM hai? nahIM, yaha kaha rahA hai ki nahIM, yaha bAta nahIM hai| | se na hogaa| jisa kSaNa isa helpalesa, isa asahAya sthiti kA caMki Apa Izvara ko siddha nahIM kara pAte, isalie hama kahate haiM ki anubhava hotA hai ki hamArI sImA hai, hamase na hogA, usI kSaNa zraddhA nahIM hai| koI siddha na kara pAe, to bhI siddha nahIM hotA ki nahIM hai| | jagatI hai| taba hama kahate haiM, aba tU hI kara, aba mujhase to nahIM itanA hI siddha hotA hai ki hai, yaha siddha nahIM ho pA rahA hai| hotA; aba maiM nahIM cala pAtA, aba tU hI calA; aba mere hAtha kAma avizvAsa bhI aMdhA hotA hai, vizvAsa bhI aMdhA hotA hai| lekina nahIM karate, aba tU hI hAtha pakar3a; aba mere paira nahIM uThate, aba tU jo vyakti na vizvAsa meM hotA, na avizvAsa meM hotA, usako hI uThA to utthaa| jisa kSaNa vyakti kA thaka pahalI bAra AMkha milatI hai| | usI thakAna se AvirbhAva hotA hai usa zraddhA kA, jo virATa se eka lekina khayAla meM mujhe AyA ki Apa kyA cAhate haiN| Apane | kara detI hai| kahA, viveka zabda aura Upara hai| viveka bahuta bar3A zabda nahIM hai| aura dhyAna rahe, viveka meM bahuta ___nahIM, bahuta Upara nahIM hai| viveka aura zraddhA meM kucha buniyAdI gahare vicAra chipA hai| vaha, kaheM ki vicAra kA sAra aMza hai, kaheM aMtara hai| vaha maiM Apako khayAla dilA duuN| ki bahuta vicAra kA nicor3a hai, kaheM ki jaise bahuta phUloM ko viveka vyakti kI ghaTanA hai--aapkii| Apa hI soca- nicor3akara koI itra banA le, aisA bahutaM vicAroM ko nicor3akara koI vicArakara, khoja-bInakara jo taya kara lete haiM, vaha viveka hai| Apa itra banA le, to usakA nAma viveka hai| lekina zraddhA nirvicAra hai| hii| lekina zraddhA ApakI ghaTanA nahIM hai| Apa khoja-bInakara, vaha kisI vicAra kA itra nahIM hai| vaha kinhIM phUloM kA itra nahIM hai| soca-vicArakara bhI pAte haiM ki nahIM pAyA jAtA aura apane ko vaha hamArA anubhava hI nahIM hai| hamAre anubhava kI asamarthatA hai| saba, usI kSaNa |4304
Page #461
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m zraddhA hai dvAra para isalie zraddhA bahuta bar3A zabda hai| haiM ki aba kisI AdamI para bharosA nahIM karanA; yaha aviveka hai| para yaha maiM jarUra kahUMgA ki zraddhA taka ve hI pahuMcate haiM, jo saca to yaha hai ki jisa AdamI ne Aja Apako dhokhA diyA, vaha vivekavAna haiM; ve nahIM pahuMcate, jo vivekahIna haiN| itanA khuuNgaa| | bhI kala dhokhA degA, yaha jarUrI nahIM hai| AdamI badala jAte haiN| aura itanA hI upayoga hai viveka kaa| vivekahIna zraddhA taka kabhI aura Apako eka AdamI ne dhokhA diyA aura sArI manuSyatA para se nahIM phNcte| vivekahIna azraddhA taka pahuMca jAte haiN| vivekavAna | ApakA vizvAsa uTha gayA! bar3I aviveka kI bAta hai| bar3I zraddhA taka pahuMca jAte haiN| kyA matalaba merA? vivekahIna azraddhA | vivekahIna bAta hai| eka jagaha Thokara laga gaI, taba sArI duniyA meM taka pahuMca jAte haiN| maiMne abhI Apako kahA ki zraddhA kA maiM artha | Thokara lagegI, yaha nirNaya le liyA! karatA hUM, TrasTa, bhrosaa| bharosA-sahaja, srl| azraddhA kA artha | ___ eka dina aisA huA ki maiM eka Trena meM savAra thaa| eka sTezana karatA hUM, gaira-bharosA-kaThina, jaTila--kisI kA bhI nahIM; | para rukI bahuta dera tk| eka AdamI bhIkha mAMgane khir3akI para AyA paramAtmA to dUra hai, kisI kA bhI nahIM, bharosA hI nhiiN| aMtataH | aura usane kahA ki maiM bar3I musIbata meM huuN| maiMne kahA, tuma musIbata apanA bharosA bhI nhiiN| | mata batAo, kyoMki musIbata batAne meM tumhArA bhI samaya jAyA eka AdamI ko maiM jAnatA hUM, mere gAMva meM mere ghara ke sAmane rahate | | hogA, merA bhii| tuma mujhe yaha kaho ki maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM? usane the| tAlA lagAte haiM, dasa kadama phira lauTakara Akara tAlA hilAkara | merI tarapha dekhA, usako zaka huA, kyoMki binA musIbata batAe dekhate haiN| phira jAte haiM, phira dekhate haiM ki kisI ne dekhA to nahIM | kisI ko phaMsAyA nahIM jA sktaa| kyoMki jaba vaha pUrI musIbata eka daphe lauTA huA! phira lauTate haiM, phira hilAkara dekhate haiN| eka | batA le aura pAMca minaTa Apa suna leM, to phira inakAra karane meM dina maiM chata para baiThA dekha rahA thaa| do bAra maiMne dekhA, maiMne socA, | | kaThinAI ho jAtI hai| to usane kahA ki nahIM, merI musiibt...| tIsarI bAra bhI yaha AdamI jarUra lauttegaa| kyoMki jaba do bAra meM | maiMne kahA ki tuma musIbata kI bAta hI mata kro| tuma mujhe yaha bharosA nahIM AyA ki tAlA lagA hai ki nahIM, to tIsarI bAra meM kaise | | kaho ki kyA kara sakatA hUM? usane bar3I himmata juTAkara kahA ki AegA! lekina usa AdamI ne bhI mujhe dekha liyaa| to ThIka jagaha, eka rupayA de deN| maiMne kahA, tuma eka rupayA lo| itanI saralatA se jahAM se vaha lauTatA thA, usa jagaha jAkara usake paira thor3e-se | | chUTatI hai bAta! tuma nAhaka musIbata mujhe batAo, maiM tumhArI musIbata ddgmgaae| maiMne kahA, lauTa aao| usane kahA ki maiM Apake hI sunuuN| tuma yaha rupayA lo aura jaao| vaha AdamI bar3I becainI meM Dara se to lauTa nahIM rhaa| to maiMne kahA ki yahAM mere pAsa aao| gyaa| usane bAra-bAra rupae ko dekhA bhI hogA, phira lauTakara mujhe bAta kyA hai? usane kahA, mujhe bharosA hI nahIM hotaa| aisA lagatA bhI dekhA ki yaha AdamI bharose kA nahIM mAlUma pdd'taa| kyA gar3abar3a hai ki patA nahIM bhUla-cUka se khulA hI na raha gayA ho! aura patA hai! kucha maiMne kahA hI nahIM, koI musIbata nahIM sunii| hotA to aisA nahIM ki maiMne hilAkara dekhA bhI hai yA nahIM dekhA! | hai ki musIbata pUrI batAo, taba bhI koI kucha nahIM detaa| aura usane aba vaha AdamI itanI daphe dekha cukA hai hilAkara ki zaka ho socA ki yaha AdamI...! jAnA bilakula svAbhAvika hai| aba yaha jo AdamI hai, yaha azraddhA | pAMca sAta minaTa bAda vaha vApasa aayaa| TopI lagAe thA, vaha ko upalabdha huaa| yaha azraddhA ToTala ho gii| yaha patnI para bharosA | | utArakara rakha aayaa| usane Akara phira khir3akI para kahA ki maiM bar3I nahIM kara sakatA, beTe para bharosA nahIM kara sakatA, mitra para bharosA | | musIbata meM huuN| maiMne kahA, musIbata kI bAta hI mata kro| tuma mujhe nahIM kara sktaa| yaha apane hI hAthoM para bharosA nahIM kara sktaa| | yaha batAo ki tumheM maiM kyA kara sakatA hUM? usane mujhe pUrI AMkha yaha apanI hI buddhi para bharosA nahIM kara sktaa| isakA saba bharosA | | se dekhA ki maiM pAgala to nahIM hUM! usane bar3I himmata juTAI, usane kho gyaa| aba aisA azraddhAvAna jIte jI mara gyaa| para yaha itanI | | socA ki aisA nahIM ho sakatA ki yaha AdamI bhUla hI gayA ho, azraddhA kaise AI hogI? yaha aviveka ke kAraNa AI hai| | sirpha TopI alaga kara lene se| aura vahI kI vahI baat| usane bahuta aviveka kA kyA matalaba? aviveka kA matalaba, viveka kA | | himmata juTAkara kahA ki mujhe do rupae...! maiMne kahA, tuma yaha do galata upayoga kiyA hai isne| | rupae lo| vaha phira mujhe bAra-bAra lauTatA huA dekhe, rupae dekhe| agara Apako eka AdamI ne dhokhA de diyA, to Apa samajhate do-tIna minaTa bAda vaha phira A gyaa| koTa pahane thA, usako 431
Page #462
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Om gItA darzana bhAga-1-m bhI utAra aayaa| khir3akI para aayaa| maiMne usase pahale hI kahA ki aura zraddhA kI apanI AMkha hai| lekina vaha AMkha tarka jaisI nahIM tU zurU hI mata kara ki tU musIbata btaa| usane kahA, Apa AdamI hai, vaha AMkha prema jaisI hai| vaha AMkha cIra-phAr3a karane vAlI nahIM kaise ho? maiM vahI AdamI hUM, Apako samajha nahIM A rahA hai! maiMne hai, vaha AMkha cheda dene vAlI nahIM hai| AMkhoM meM bhI pharka hotA hai| kahA, maiM to yaha samajha rahA hUM ki tuma nahIM samajha rahe ho ki maiM vahI jaba kabhI koI Apako prema se dekhatA hai. to AMkha aura hotI hai| AdamI huuN| maiM to isa khayAla meM huuN| vaha mere tIna rupae vApasa lauTAne vaha Apako cIratI-phAr3atI nahIM, sarjarI nahIM karatI hai vaha aaNkh| lgaa| usane kahA ki rupae rakha lo aap| rupae maiM nahIM luuNgaa| rupae Apake bhItara kahIM ghAva hoM, to unako jor3a detI hai aura malahama tuma le jaao| rupae tumane kamAe haiM, tumane mehanata pUrI kI hai| vaha | kara jAtI hai| kabhI prema kI AMkha phAr3atI nahIM, kATatI nahIM, rupae rakhakara chor3a gayA daravAje pr| usane kahA, rupae maiM nahIM | vizleSaNa nahIM krtii| prema kI AMkha Apako jor3a jAtI hai, phAMkoM luuNgaa| maiMne kahA, bAta kyA hai? rupae kyoM nahIM lete? usane kahA ko ikaTThA kara jAtI hai| Apake bhItara ghAva hoM, to pUra jAtI hai| prema ki jisa AdamI ne mujha para itanA bharosA kiyA, use maiM isa taraha kI AMkha Apako iMTigreTa kara jAtI hai| lekina ghRNA kI AMkha? dhokhA nahIM de sakatA huuN| ghRNA kI AMkha Apako Tukar3e-Tukar3e kara jAtI hai, chAra-chAra kATa eka AdamI dhokhA de jAe, sArI duniyA ne dhokhA de diyA hmeN| detI hai| aba hama sabase samhale hue baiThe haiN| hAlAMki bacAne ko pAsa meM kucha __ hamAre pAsa eka zabda hai, luccaa| luccA hama kahate haiM bure AdamI bhI nahIM hai| samhale hue baiThe haiM! ko| Apane kabhI socA ki luccA kA matalaba kyA hotA hai? ___ aviveka azraddhA para le jAtA hai| dhIre-dhIre saba tarapha azraddhA luccA saMskRta ke locana zabda se banA hai, AMkha se| jisakI AMkha ho jAtI hai| viveka zraddhA para le jAtA hai| aura dhIre-dhIre saba tarapha cIra-phAr3a kara detI hai kisI ke bhItara jAkara, vaha luccaa| luccA zraddhA ho jAtI hai| aviveka vahAM pahuMcA detA hai, jahAM sivAya dhokhe kA matalaba hotA hai, isa taraha dekhane vAlA AdamI ki usakI AMkha ke aura kucha bhI dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| aura viveka vahAM pahuMcA detA | bhItara churI kI taraha praveza kara jAtI hai| usakI AMkha churI kI taraha hai, jahAM sivAya bharose ke aura kucha dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| kAma karatI hai| to lucce ko pahacAnane kA aura koI rAstA nahIM hai, to maiM samajhatA hUM ki viveka kA mUlya hai, baTa eja e mInsa, eka sivAya AMkha ke, AMkha se| hama kriTika ko Alocaka kahate haiN| trh| zraddhA taka pahuMcA de, yahI usakA mUlya hai| lekina vaha bhI AMkha se banatA hai| Alocaka, vaha bhI locana se hI banatA viveka zraddhA se bar3A zabda nahIM hai| zraddhA bar3I gaharI anubhUti hai| | | hai| Alocaka use kahate haiM, jo bar3I khoja-bIna karake dekhatA hai __isa jagata meM isase bar3A koI AnaMda nahIM hai ki mujhe samagra bharosA | |ki kahAM kyA hai| A jAe ki saba paramAtmA hai| isa jagata meM isase bar3I koI / | AMkheM bahuta taraha kI haiN| tarka kI bhI apanI AMkha hai, usI se nizcitatA nahIM hai ki mujhe smaraNa A jAe ki saba tarapha maiM hI huuN| vijJAna kA janma hotA hai| zraddhA kI apanI AMkha hai, usI se dharma isa jagata meM isase bar3I koI anubhUti nahIM hai ki saba hAtha mere, saba kA janma hotA hai| zraddhA tarka kI najaroM meM aMdhI ho sakatI hai| zraddhA AMkheM merI, saba paira mere| aisI pratIti kA nAma zraddhA hai| jisa dina kI najaroM meM tarka bilakula vikSipta hai; aMdhA hI nahIM, pAgala bhii| koI parAyA dikhAI hI nahIM par3atA hai kahIM, usI dina paramAtmA dikhAI | | lekina vaha bar3e alaga koNoM para khar3e hokara jIvana ko dekhanA hai| par3atA hai| usI ko hama samarpaNa kaha sakate haiN| hAM, jisane tarka se hI duniyA ko dekhA, vaha kahegA, zraddhA aMdhI kaSNa samarpaNa kI hI bAta samajhA rahe haiN| viveka samarpaNa taka le hotI hai| lekina jisane zraddhA ke aura UMce parvata zikhara se dekhA, jAe, to kAphI hai| lekina viveka svayaM samarpaNa nahIM bntaa| vaha kahegA, tarka vikSipta hai| viveka sirpha batA sakatA hai ki tuma asamartha ho apane meN| basa, aura dhyAna rahe, zraddhA taka koI bhI nahIM pahaMcatA, jo tarka se na itanA nigeTiva kAma kara sakatA hai ki vaha kaha de ki tama na pA gajarA ho| aura jo zraddhA para pahuMca jAe. vaha kabhI tarka para nahIM sakoge satya ko| basa itnaa| itanA bhI patA cala jAe, to viveka | phuNctaa| isalie zraddhA vAle ko tarka aura zraddhA donoM kA anubhava ne kAma pUrA kara diyaa| aba Apa chalAMga lagA sakate haiM, vahAM, jahAM hotA hai, tarka vAle ko sirpha tarka kA anubhava hotA hai| aura jisako parama zraddhA hai| | eka kA anubhava ho, usakI bAta bahuta bharose kI nahIM hotii| 432
Page #463
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mzraddhA hai dvAra - jisako donoM kA anubhava hai, usakI bAta hI bharose kI hotI hai| - adhyAtma-cetanA tIsare taraha kI hai| na to vaha satya ko ughAr3atI aura na satya ko DhAMkatI, vaha satya ke sAtha svayaM ko lIna karatI hai| vijJAna ughAr3atA, kalA ddhaaNktii| dharma eka ho jaataa| adhyAtma, praznaH bhagavAna zrI, agale zloka meM jAne ke pahale satya kyA hai, ise nahIM jAnanA cAhatA; satya kaisA honA cAhie, ise eka choTA-sA prazna aur| zloka kramAMka tIsa meM | | nahIM banAnA cAhatA; adhyAtma svayaM hI satya ho jAnA cAhatA hai| kRSNa arjuna se kahate haiM ki adhyAtma cetasA hokara | | adhyAtma kI jijJAsA saMgharSa kI nahIM, adhyAtma kI jijJAsA saMvArane saMpUrNa karmoM ko mujhe samarpita karake tU yuddha kr| kRpayA | | kI nahIM, adhyAtma kI jijJAsA tallInatA kI hai, lIna ho jAne kI adhyAtma cetasA hokara, isakA artha punaH spaSTa kreN| hai| satya jo hai, usI meM DUba jAnA cAhatA hai| vaha jaisA bhI ho-suMdara-asuMdara-satya jaisA bhI hai, adhyAtma usameM DUba jAnA cAhatA hai| vijJAna duzmana kI taraha vyavahAra krtaa| kalA mitra kI 11 nuSya ke pAsa tIna prakAra kI cetanAeM ho sakatI haiM, thrI | taraha vyavahAra krtii| adhyAtma bheda hI nahIM rakhatA mitra aura zatru UI TAipsa Apha kaaNshsnes| eka vijJAna cetanA, eka kA, abheda vyavahAra karatA hai| kalA cetanA aura eka adhyAtma cetnaa| manuSya tIna ___ kRSNa kahate haiM arjuna se ki tU adhyAtma cetasA hokara, cetanAoM se jIvana ke satya se saMbaMdhita ho sakatA hai. tIna DhaMga. tIna | AdhyAtmika cetana saMpanna hokara samarpaNa ko upalabdha ho| eproc| eka vijJAna kI eproca hai, eka adhyAtma kI yA dharma kI aura ___ThIka hI kahate haiN| kyoMki adhyAtma cetana hI samarpaNa kara sakatA eka kalA yA ArTa kii| ThIka hai, ina tInoM kA aMtara samajha lenA hai| vijJAna kabhI samarpaNa nahIM krtaa| vijJAna samarpaNa kara de, to jarUrI bhI hai| adhyAtma cetasa, spricuala kAMzasanesa kyA hai? | bekAra ho gyaa| agara eka vaijJAnika prayogazAlA meM samarpaNa kara de, vijJAna kI cetanA anveSaNa karatI hai; satya kyA hai, isakI khoja to vijJAna khtm| vijJAna lar3atA hai, prakRti ko samarpita karavAne kI karatI hai| vijJAna-cetanA satya kyA hai, isakI khoja karatI hai, koziza karatA hai; khuda samarpaNa kabhI nahIM krtaa| vaijJAnika yoddhA anveSaNa karatI hai, Diskavara karatI hai| jo DhaMkA hai, use ughAr3atI kI taraha jUjhatA hai| aura prakRti se kahatA hai, tU samarpaNa kara, apane hai, nirvastra karatI hai, tathya ko nagna karatI hai| kalA-cetanA, ArTa rahasyoM ko ughAr3a, apane vastroM ko alaga kara, apane tathyoM ko kAMzasanesa, jo hai, use sajAtI aura saMvAratI hai; ughAr3atI nahIM, prakaTa kara, mere sAmane samarpita ho| vijJAna yoddhA kI taraha, prakRti DhAMkatI hai-AbhUSaNoM se, vastroM se, raMgoM se, kavitAoM se, layoM ko zatru kI bhAMti lekara jItane kI koziza karatA hai| se, chaMdoM se| vijJAna ughAr3atA, nagna tathya ko khojatA, naikeDa TUtha, ___ kalA lar3atI nahIM, prakRti ko phusalAtI hai, parasueDa karatI hai| kyA hai? vijJAna tathya ke sAtha duzmana kI bhAMti lar3atA hai, vaha kahatI hai, jo bhI hai, koI phikra nhiiN| lekina hamArA mana cAhatA kAMphlikTa, jUjhatA hai; satya ko jItane kI koziza karatA hai, hai, aisA ho| umara khayyAma ne gIta gAyA hai, ki agara merA basa cale, kaaNkriNg| kalA satya ko DhAMkatI, jahAM-jahAM kurUpa hai, asuMdara hai, to sArI duniyA ko miTAkara phira apane mana kI duniyA DhaMga se banA vahAM-vahAM saMdara kA nirmANa karatI. tathyoM ko svapna banAtI. jiNdgiilN| kavi vahI karatA hai| nahIM basa calatA yahAM to kavitA meM banA ke sIdhe-sAde raMgoM ko raMgIna karatI, kAvya detI, phikzana detii| | letA hai| citrakAra vahI karatA hai| suMdara nahIM milatA aisA pRthvI para kAvya saMjotA-saMvAratA, tathya jo hai, use ughAr3atA nahIM, DhAMkatA, koI, to eka mUrti banA letA hai| kalA saMvAratI hai, DhAMkatI hai, DekoreTa karatA, DekoreTiva hai| isalie vijJAna kaI daphA aise tathya zRMgAra karatI hai-preyasa bana jAe jagata, jIvana priya ho jAe, bs| ughAr3a letA hai, jo bar3e saMghAtaka siddha hote haiN| aura kalA kaI bAra adhyAtma na mitra hai, na shtru| adhyAtma kahatA hai, jo hai, usake jIvana kI aisI abhadratAoM ko DhAMka jAtI hai, jo aprItikara ho | | sAtha maiM eka honA cAhatA huuN| kalA sRjana karatI, vijJAna anveSaNa sakatI thiiN| | karatA, dharma samarpaNa krtaa| kalA krieTiva hai, vijJAna inaveMTiva hai, adhyAtma cetasa, kRSNa kahate haiM, adhyAtma cetasa hokara tU dharma sareMDariMga hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM ki tU adhyAtma cetasa ho, samarpaNa kr| to hI samarpaNa ko upalabdha ho sakatA hai| 433
Page #464
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ eka AkhirI sUtra aura le leN| gItA darzana bhAga-1 indriyasyendriyasthArthe rAgadveSau vyavasthitau / tayorna vazamAgacchettau hAsya paripanthinau / / 34 / / isalie manuSya ko cAhie ki iMdriya iMdriya ke artha meM arthAta sabhI iMdriyoM ke bhogoM meM sthita jo rAga aura dveSa haiM, una donoM ke vaza meM na hove| kyoMki ve donoM hI kalyANa mArga meM vighna karane vAle mahAzatru haiN| vana ke sAre anubhava dvaMdva ke anubhava haiN| jIvana kA sArA vistAra hI dvaMdva aura dvaita, DueliTI kA polara, dhruvIya vistAra hai| yahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai aisA, jisake viparIta na ho| yahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai aisA, jisakA pratikUla na ho| yahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai aisA, jisase ulaTA na ho| jagata kA sArA astitva polara hai, dhruvIya hai| ThIka vaise hI jaise eka ArkiTekTa, eka vastu zilpakAra, eka bhavana nirmAtA dvAra banAtA hai| to kabhI Apane dekhA, dvAra para vaha koI sahAre nahIM letaa| sirpha ulaTI IMToM ko golAI meM jor3a detA hai| sirpha IMToM ko ulaTA aura golAI meM jor3a detA hai aura Arca bana jAtA hai| vaha sArA bhavana, bhavana kA sArA vajana usa golAI para Tika jAtA hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki bAta kyA hai? una ulaTI IMToM kA jo tanAva hai, TeMzana hai; ve ulaTI IMTeM eka-dUsare ko dabAtI haiM, pUre bhavana ke vajana ko uThA tI haiN| agara eka-sI IMTeM lagA dI jAeM, eka kone se dUsare kone taka eka hI rukha vAlI IMTeM lagA dI jAeM, to bhavana tatkAla gira jAegA, bana hI nahIM sakatA / jIvana kA sArA bhavana ulaTI IMToM para TikA huA hai| yahAM sukha kI bhI IMTa hai aura dukha kI bhI IMTa hai| yahAM rAga kI bhI IMTa hai aura virAga kI bhI IMTa hai| yahAM prema kI bhI IMTa hai aura ghRNA kI bhI IMTa hai| aura dhyAna rahe, isa jagata meM akelI prema kI IMTa para bhavana nirmita nahIM ho sakatA, ghRNA kI IMTa bhI utanI hI jarUrI hai| yahAM mitra bhI utanA hI jarUrI hai, zatru bhI utanA hI jarUrI hai| yahAM saba ulaTI cIjeM jarUrI haiN| kyoMki ulaTe ke tanAva para hI jIvana khar3A hotA hai| yaha bijalI jala rahI hai, usameM nigeTiva aura pAjiTiva ke pola jarUrI haiN| agara vaha eka hI pola ho, to abhI aMdhakAra ho jaae| | ye hama itane puruSa - striyAM yahAM baiThe hue haiM, strI aura puruSa ke astitva ke lie strI aura puruSa kA virodha aura jarUrI hai| vaha jisa dina samApta ho jAe, usa dina saba samApta ho jaae| dvairbhara hai| kRSNa kahate haiM arjuna se, iMdriyoM ke saba anubhava dvaMdvagrasta haiN| vahAM sukha AtA hai, to pIche dukha AtA hai| vahAM sukha AtA hai, to dukha ko nimaMtraNa dekara hI AtA hai| vahAM dukha AtA hai, to jaldI mata karanA, dhairya mata khonA, pIche sukha AtA hI hogaa| jaise lahara ke pIche DhalAna AtA hai, aura jaise pahAr3a ke pIche khAI AtI hai, aise hI pratyeka anubhava ke pIche viparIta anubhava AtA hai| A hI rahA hai| jaba lahara A rahI hai sAgara kI, to samajheM ki pIche lahara kA gaDDA bhI A rahA hai! kyoMki binA usa | gaDDhe ke lahara nahIM ho sktii| aura jaba pahAr3a dekheM, uttuMga zikhara AkAza ko chUtA, jAna lenA ki pAsa hI khAI bhI hai, khaDDa bhI pAtAla ko chUtI / donoM ke binA donoM nahIM ho skte| jaba vRkSa AkAza meM uThatA hai chUne ko tAroM ko, to usakI jar3eM nIce jamIna meM utara jAtI haiM pAtAla ko chUne ko / agara jar3eM nIce na jAeM, to vRkSa Upara nahIM jA sakatA / sArA jIvana virodha para khar3A hai| isalie eka bahuta adabhuta ghaTanA manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki ghaTatI hai| hama ulaTA kAma karate haiN| hama sadA yaha koziza karate haiM ki do meM se eka baca jAe, jo | ho nahIM sktaa| hama isa koziza meM lagate haiM ki makAna aisA banAeM ki ikataraphA, eka rukha vAlI IMToM para bhavana khar3A ho jaae| dabeMge usI ke nIce aura mreNge| aisA bhavana khar3A nahIM ho sktaa| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jo AdamI ghRNA nahIM kara sakatA, vaha AdamI prema bhI nahIM kara sktaa| hAlAMki saba hameM samajhAte haiM ki prema karo, ghRNA mata kro| lekina jo AdamI ghRNA nahIM kara sakatA, vaha prema bhI nahIM kara sktaa| saba hameM samajhAte haiM ki kisI ko zatru mata mAno, sabako mitra maano| lekina jo AdamI zatru nahIM banA sakatA, vaha AdamI mitra bhI nahIM banA sktaa| hai jIvana kA aisA hI kaThora satya / jo AdamI krodha nahIM kara sakatA, vaha kSamA bhI nahIM kara sktaa| hAlAMki hama kahate haiM, kSamA karo, krodha mata kro| | lekina krodha na karoge, to kSamA kyA khAka ? kisako ? aura kaise ? aura kisa prakAra ? jIvana vaiparItya para nirbhara hai| yaha hameM khayAla meM na Ae, to hama eka ko bacAne kI koziza meM laga jAte haiN| ajJAnI eka ko bacAne 434
Page #465
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + zraddhA hai dvAra 4 koziza karatA hai| jJAnI kyA karegA? yA to jJAnI donoM ko chor3a de - donoM ko chor3a de, to tatkSaNa jIvana ke bAhara ho jAegA, jIvana ke bhItara nahIM raha sktaa| yA donoM ko eka sAtha svIkAra kara le| kRSNa dUsarI salAha de rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiM, tU donoM ko eka sAtha svIkAra kara le| yahAM sukha bhI hai, yahAM dukha bhI hai| janma bhI hai, mRtyu bhI hai| iMdriyAM acchA bhI lAtI haiM, burA bhI lAtI haiN| iMdriyAM prItikara ko bhI janmAtI haiM, aprItikara ko bhI janmAtI haiM / iMdriyAM sukha kA bhI AdhAra banatIM aura dukha kA bhI AdhAra bntiiN| jJAnI ina donoM ke jor3a ko, anivArya jor3a ko jAnakara donoM meM rahate hue bhI donoM ke bAhara ho jAtA hai, sAkSI ho jAtA hai| samajhatA hai ki ThIka hai; sukha AyA to ThIka hai; dukha AyA to ThIka hai| kyoMki vaha jAnatA hai ki ve donoM hI A sakate haiN| isalie vaha isa bhUla meM nahIM par3atA ki eka ko bacA lUM aura dUsare ko chor3a duuN| vaha isa upadrava meM nahIM par3atA hai| ajJAnI usI upadrava meM par3atA hai aura becaina ho jAtA hai| jJAnI caina meM hotA hai, becaina nahIM hotaa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki jJAnI para dukha nahIM aate| jJAnI para dukha Ate haiM, lekina jJAnI dukhI nahIM hotaa| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM ki jJAnI para sukha nahIM aate| jJAnI para sukha Ate haiM, lekina jJAnI sukhI nahIM hotaa| kisa artha meM sukhI nahIM hotA? isa artha meM sukhI nahIM hotA ki jo bhI AtA hai, vaha usase apanA tAdAtmya, apanI AiDeMTiTI nahIM karatA hai| sukha AtA hai, to vaha kahatA hai, ThIka hai; sukha bhI AyA, vaha bhI calA jaaegaa| dukha AtA hai, vaha kahatA hai, ThIka hai; dukha bhI AyA, vaha bhI calA jaaegaa| aura maiM, jisa para dukha aura sukha Ate haiM, donoM se alaga huuN| aisA pRthakatva, aisA bheda - apane alaga hone ke anubhava ko vaha kabhI bhI nahIM chor3atA aura khotA / - vaha jAnatA hai, subaha AI, sAMjha AI; prakAza AyA, aMdherA AyA to na to vaha kahatA hai ki maiM aMdherA ho gayA aura na vaha kahatA hai ki maiM prakAza ho gyaa| na vaha kahatA hai ki maiM dukha gayA, na vaha kahatA hai ki maiM sukha ho gyaa| vaha kahatA hai, mujha para dukha AyA, mujha para sukha AyA, mujha para AyA, maiM nahIM ho gayA huuN| maiM alaga khar3A huuN| maiM dekha rahA hUM, yaha sukha A rahA hai| sAgara ke taTa para baiThe, yaha AI lahara, DubA gaI aura yaha gaI lhr| Apa lahara ho jAeM, to muzkila meM par3a jaaeNge| Apa lahara nahIM hote| lekina jiMdagI ke sAgara meM lahareM AtI haiM aura Apa lahara hI ho jAte haiN| Apa kahate haiM, maiM dukhI ho gyaa| itanA hI kahie ki dukha kI lahara A gii| bhIga gae haiM bilakula, cAroM tarapha dukha kI lahara ne ghera liyA hai| DUba gae haiM bilakula / lekina haiM to alaga hI / yaha | rahA dukha, yaha rahA maiM sukha Ae, ekadama sukhI ho jAte haiN| dIvAne ho jAte haiN| paira jamIna para nahIM pdd'te| AMkheM yahAM-vahAM dekhatI nahIM, AkAza meM aTaka jAtI haiN| hRdaya aise dhar3akane lagatA hai ki patA nahIM kaba baMda ho jaae| sukha ho jAte haiN| na, sukha kI lahara AI hai, ThIka hai, A jAne deM, DubAne deM, jAne deN| taba samajheM ki sAgara hai jIvana kaa| AtA hai sukha, AtA hai dukha; mitra Ate haiM, zatru Ate haiM; sammAna-apamAna, gAlI AtI, prazaMsA aatii| kabhI koI phUlamAlAeM DAla jAtA, kabhI koI patthara pheMka jaataa| jIvana meM donoM Ate rahate haiN| jJAnI donoM ko dekhakara apane ko tIsarA jAnatA hai| aisA anAsakta huA vyakti, kRSNa kahate haiM, jIvana ke samasta | baMdhana se, jIvana ke sAre kArAgRha se mukta ho jAtA hai| zeSa kala bAta kreNge| 435
Page #466
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #467
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AM adhyAya 3 nauvAM pravacana paradharma, svadharma aura dharma
Page #468
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM zreyAnsvadhamoM viguNaH paradharmAtsvanuSThitAt / jaae| gulAba kA phUla kamala hone kI koziza meM par3a jAe, to svadharme nidhanaM zreyaH paradharmo bhayAvahaH / / 35 / / | jaisI becainI meM gulAba kA phUla par3a jaaegaa| aura becainI doharI acchI prakAra AcaraNa kie hue dUsare ke dharma se, hogii| eka to gulAba kA phUla kamala kA phUla kitanA hI ho guNarahita bhI, apanA dharma ati uttama hai| cAhe, ho nahIM sakatA hai; asaphalatA sunizcita hai| gulAba kA phUla apane dharma meM maranA bhI kalyANakAraka hai aura dUsare kA dharma | kucha bhI cAhe, to kamala kA phUla nahIM ho sktaa| na kamala kA bhaya ko dene vAlA hai| phUla kucha cAhe, to gulAba kA phUla ho sakatA hai| vaha asaMbhava hai| | svabhAva ke pratikUla hone kI koziza bhara ho sakatI hai, honA nahIM ho sktaa| 11 tyeka vyakti kI apanI nijatA, apanI iMDivijueliTI | ___ isalie gulAba kA phUla kamala kA phUla honA cAhe, to kamala pra hai| pratyeka vyakti kA kucha apanA nija hai; vahI usakI | | kA phUla to kabhI na ho sakegA, isalie viphalatA, phrasTrezana, hAra, AtmA hai| usa nijatA meM hI jInA AnaMda hai aura usa | hInatA usake mana meM ghUmatI rhegii| aura dUsarI usase bhI bar3I nijatA se cyuta ho jAnA, bhaTaka jAnA hI dukha hai| durghaTanA ghaTegI ki usakI zakti kamala hone meM naSTa ho jAegI aura kRSNa ke isa sUtra meM do bAteM kRSNa ne kahI haiN| eka, svadharma meM | vaha gulAba bhI kabhI na ho skegaa| kyoMki gulAba hone ke lie jo mara jAnA bhI zreyaskara hai| svadharma meM bhUla-cUka se bhaTaka jAnA bhI | zakti cAhie thI, vaha kamala hone meM lagI hai| kamala ho nahIM zreyaskara hai| svadharma meM asaphala ho jAnA bhI zreyaskara hai, bajAya | | sakatA; gulAba ho nahIM sakegA, jo ho sakatA thA, kyoMki zakti paradharma meM saphala ho jAne ke| sImita hai| ucita hai ki gulAba kA phUla gulAba kA phUla ho jaae| svadharma kyA hai? aura paradharma kyA hai? pratyeka vyakti kA svadharma | | aura gulAba kA phUla cAhe choTA bhI ho jAe, to bhI harja nhiiN| na hai| aura kinhIM do vyaktiyoM kA eka svadharma nahIM hai| pitA kA dharma | ho bar3A phUla kamala kA, gulAba kA phUla choTA bhI ho jAe, to bhI bhI beTe kA dharma nahIM hai| guru kA dharma bhI ziSya kA dharma nahIM hai| harja nahIM hai| aura agara na bhI ho pAe, gulAba hone kI koziza bhI yahAM dharma se artha hai, svabhAva, prakRti, aNtHprkRti| pratyeka vyakti | kara le, to bhI eka tRpti hai; ki jo maiM ho sakatA thA, usake hone kI apanI aMtaHprakRti hai, lekina hai bIja kI taraha baMda, avikasita, | kI maiMne pUrI koziza kii| usa asaphalatA meM bhI eka saphalatA hai poTeMziyala hai| aura jaba taka bIja apane meM baMda hai, taba taka becaina | ki maiMne vaha hone kI pUrI koziza kara lI, kucha bacA nahIM rakhA thA, hai| jaba taka bIja apane meM baMda hai aura khila na sake, phUTa na sake, kucha chor3a nahIM rakhA thaa| aMkura na bana sake, aura phUla banakara bikhara na sake jagata sattA meM, lekina jo gulAba kamala honA cAhe, vaha saphala to ho nahIM taba taka becainI rhegii| jisa dina bIja aMkurita hokara vRkSa bana | sktaa| agara kisI taraha dhokhA dene meM saphala ho jAe, AtmavaMcanA jAtA hai, phUla khila jAte haiM, usa dina paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM vaha | meM, selpha Disepzana meM saphala ho jAe, sapanA dekha le ki maiM kamala apanI nijatA ko samarpita kara detA hai| phUla ke khile hue hone meM | | ho gayA...sapane hI dekha sakatA hai, paradharma meM kabhI ho nahIM sktaa| jo AnaMda hai, vaisA hI AnaMda svayaM meM jo chipA hai, usake khilane sapanA dekha sakatA hai ki maiM ho gyaa| bhrama meM par3a sakatA hai ki maiM ho meM bhI hai| aura paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM eka hI naivedya, eka hI phUla | gyaa| to vaisI sapane kI saphalatA se vaha choTA-sA gulAba ho jAnA, car3hAyA jA sakatA hai, vaha hai svayaM kI nijatA kA khilA huA | asaphala, behatara hai| kyoMki eka tRpti kA rasa satya se milatA hai, phUla-phlAvariMga Apha iNddivijuelittii| aura kucha hamAre pAsa | svapna se nahIM milatA hai| car3hAne ko bhI nahIM hai| kRSNa ne yahAM bahuta bIja-maMtra kahA hai| arjuna ko ve kaha rahe haiM jaba taka hamAre bhItara kA phUla pUrI taraha na khila pAe, taba taka | ki svadharma meM-jo terA dharma ho usakI tU khoja kr| pahale tU hama saMtApa, dukha, becainI, tanAva meM jiieNge| isalie jo vyakti | | isako khoja ki ta kyA ho sakatA hai| tU abhI dUsarI bAteM mata khoja paradharma ko or3hane kI koziza karegA, vaha vaisI hI muzkila meM par3a ki tere vaha hone se kyA hogaa| sabase pahale tU yaha khoja ki tU kyA jAegA, jaise camelI kA vRkSa caMpA ke phUla lAne kI koziza meM par3a ho sakatA hai| tU jo ho sakatA hai, usakA pahale nirNaya le le| aura 14381
Page #469
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm paradharma, svadharma aura dharma 4AR phira vahI hone meM laga jaa| aura sArI ciMtAoM ko chor3a de| to hI | kI kSamatA asIma hai| aksara bur3hApe meM kavi apanI purAnI tU kisI dina saMtRpti ke aMtima mukAma taka pahuMca sakatA hai| | kavitAoM ko phira-phira likhane lagate haiN| citrakAra cuka jAte haiM paradharma lekina hama or3ha lete haiN| isake do kAraNa haiN| eka to | | aura phira unhIM citroM ko peMTa karane lagate haiM, jinako ve kaI daphA svadharma taba taka hameM pUrI taraha patA nahIM calatA, jaba taka ki phUla kara cuke| thor3A bahuta hera-phera, aura phira vahI peMTa karate haiN| AdamI khila na jaae| gulAba ko bhI patA nahIM calatA taba taka ki usameM | kI sImAeM haiN| se kyA khilegA, jaba taka gulAba khila na jaae| to bar3I kaThinAI khalIla jibrAna ne apanI pahalI kitAba, propheTa, ikkIsa sAla hai, svadharma kyA hai! mara jAte haiM aura patA nahIM calatA; jIvana hAtha | kI umra meM likhI, basa cuka gyaa| phira bahuta kitAbeM likhIM, lekina se nikala jAtA hai aura patA nahIM calatA ki maiM kyA hone ko paidA ve saba punaruktiyAM haiN| phira propheTa ke Age koI bAta nahIM kaha huA thA! paramAtmA ne kisa mizana para bhejA thA! kauna-sI yAtrA para skaa| ikkIsa sAla meM mara gayA, eka artha meN| eka artha meM, bhejA thaa| mujhe kyA hone ko bhejA thA! maiM kisa bAta kA dUta hokara khalIla jibrAna ikkIsa sAla meM mara jAe, to koI bar3I hAni hone pRthvI para AyA thA, isakA marate dama taka patA nahIM cltaa| vAlI nahIM thii| jo vaha de sakatA thA, diyA jA cukA thA, cuka gyaa| na patA calane meM sabase bar3I jo bAdhA hai, vaha yaha hai ki cAroM ___ agara pikAso ke citra uThAkara dekheM, to punarukti hI hai phir| tarapha se paradharma ke pralobhana maujUda haiM, jo ki patA nahIM calane dete phira vahI-vahI doharatA rahatA hai| phira AdamI jugAlI karatA hai, ki svadharma kyA hai| gulAba to khilA nahIM hai, abhI use patA nahIM / | jaise bhaiMsa ghAsa khA letI hai aura jugAlI karatI rahatI hai| aMdara jo hai, lekina bagala meM koI kamala khilA hai, koI camelI khilI hai, | | DAla liyA, usI ko nikAlakara phira cabA letI hai| koI caMpA khilI hai| ve khile hue haiM, unakI sugaMdha pakar3a jAtI hai, | - lekina paramAtmA jugAlI nahIM karatA, anaMta hai usakI unakA rUpa pakar3a jAtA hai, unakA AkarSaNa, unakI nakala pakar3a sRjanazIlatA, inaphiniTa kriettivittii| jo eka daphA banAyA, jAtI hai aura mana hotA hai ki maiM bhI yahI ho jaauuN| mahAvIra ke pAsa | | bnaayaa| usa mADala ko phira nahIM dohraataa| lekina hamArA mana hotA se gujareMge, to mana hogA ki maiM bhI mahAvIra ho jaauuN| khilA phUla | | hai ki kisI ko dekhakara hama AkarSita ho jAte haiM ki aise ho jaaeN| hai vhaaN| buddha ke pAsa se gujareMge, to mana hogA, kaise maiM buddha ho | | basa, bhUla kI yAtrA zurU ho gii| jAUM! krAisTa dikhAI par3a jAeMge, to prANa Atura ho jAeMge ki | ___ paradharma lubhAtA hai, kyoMki paradharma khilA huA dikhAI par3atA hai| aisA hI maiM kaba ho jAUM! kRSNa dikhAI par3a jAeMge, to prANa nAcane | svadharma kA patA nahIM calatA, kyoMki vaha bhaviSya meM hai| paradharma lageMge aura kaheMge, kRSNa kaise ho jAUM! abhI hai, par3osa meM khilA hai; vaha AkarSita karatA hai ki maiM bhI khuda kA to patA nahIM ki maiM kyA ho sakatA hUM; lekina Asa-pAsa aisA ho jaauuN| khile hue phUla dikhAI par3a sakate haiN| aura unameM bhaTakAva hai| kyoMki | kRSNa jaba kahate haiM ki svadharma meM hAra jAnA bhI behatara hai, paradharma kRSNa, isa pRthvI para kRSNa ke sivAya aura koI dUsarA nahIM ho sakatA | | meM saphala ho jAne ke bajAe, to ve yaha kaha rahe haiM ki paradharma se hai| usa dina nahIM, Aja bhI nahIM, kala bhI nahIM, kabhI nhiiN| paramAtmA saavdhaan| paradharma bhayAvaha hai| isase bar3I phiaraphula koI cIja punarukti karatA hI nahIM hai, ripiTIzana karatA hI nahIM hai| paramAtmA nahIM hai jagata meM, paradharma se| dUsare ko apanA Adarza banA lene se bahuta maulika sarjaka hai| usane aba taka dubArA eka AdamI paidA nahIM bar3I aura koI khataranAka bAta nahIM hai, sabase jyAdA isase bhayabhIta kiyaa| hajAroM sAla bIta gae kRSNa ko hue, dUsarA kRSNa paidA nahIM honaa| lekina hama isase kabhI bhayabhIta nahIM haiN| hama to apane baccoM huaa| hajAroM sAla buddha ko ho gae, dUsarA buddha paidA nahIM huaa| ko kahate haiM ki vivekAnaMda jaise ho jAo, rAmakRSNa jaise ho jAo, hAlAMki lAkhoM logoM ne koziza kI hai buddha hone kI, lekina koI buddha jaise ho jAo, mohammada jaise ho jaao| jaise ki paramAtmA buddha nahIM huaa| aura hajAroM logoM ne AkAMkSA kI hai krAisTa hone cuka gayA ho, ki mohammada ko banAkara aba kucha aura acchA nahIM kI, lekina kahAM koI krAisTa hotA hai! basa, eka baar| | ho sakatA hai, ki kRSNa ko banAkara aba kucha hone kA upAya nahIM ___ isa pRthvI para punarukti nahIM hai| punarukti to sirpha ve hI karate | | rahA hai| jaise paramAtmA hAra gayA aura aba Apake lie sirpha haiM, jinake sRjana kI kSamatA sImita hotI hai| paramAtmA kI sRjana ripiTIzana ke lie bhejA hai, punarukti ke lie, DiTTo Apako 1439
Page #470
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ im gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM lagAkara bheja diyA hai ki basa ho jAo kisI ke jaise| jaise kArbana | | ajJAta meM chalAMga lagAne, jahAM koI nahIM gayA hai| kApI hone kA hI ApakA adhikAra hai| isalie paradharma AkarSaka mAlUma par3atA hai| kyoMki paradharma meM nahIM. paramAtmA cakatA nahIM hai| kaSNa ke isa satra meM baDe kImatI sikyoriTI mAlama paDatI hai| nakzA milatA hai na paradharma meN| hameM artha haiM, bhayAvaha hai prdhrm| agara bhayabhIta hI honA hai, to mauta se | | patA hai, buddha ne kyA-kyA kiyA hai| to ThIka vaise hI pAlathI mArakara bhayabhIta mata honaa| kRSNa nahIM kaheMge ki mauta se ddro| jo AdamI | | hama bhI kucha kareM, to nakzA hamAre pAsa hotA hai| hameM patA hai, kRSNa kahatA hai, mauta se mata Daro, vaha AdamI kahatA hai, paradharma se Daro! ne kyA kiyaa| to ThIka hai, hama bhI eka bAMsurI kharIda lAeM aura mauta se bhI jyAdA khataranAka hai paradharma! kyoM? kyoMki paradharma | | kisI jhAr3a ke nIce khar3e hokara bjaaeN| nakze haiM pAsa meN| paradharma syusAiDala hai| jisa AdamI ne dUsare ke dharma ko svIkAra kara liyA, | meM nakzA hai, svadharma anacArTarDa hai| koI nakzA nahIM, koI usane AtmahatyA kara lii| usane apanI AtmA ko to mAra hI DAlA, | kutubanumA nahIM, koI rAstA batAne vAlA nhiiN| kyoMki Apa hI aba vaha dUsare kI AtmA kI kApI hI banane kI koziza meM rhegaa| pahalI daphA usa yAtrA para jA rahe haiM, jo ApakA svadharma hai| isalie aura koI kitanI hI koziza kare, AvaraNa hI badala sakatA hai| | AdamI Darakara dUsare ke rAste para calA jAtA hai| baMdhe-baMdhAe rAste, bhItara kI AtmA to jo hai apanI, vahI hai| vaha kabhI dUsare kI nahIM | | taiyAra pagaDaMDiyAM, rAjapatha lubhAte haiM ki baMdhA huA rAstA hai, loga ho sktii| bhayAvaha hai mRtyu se bhI jyAdA paradharma, kyoMki AtmaghAta | usa para jA cuke haiM pahale bhI, maiM bhI isa para calA jaauuN| hai| AtmaghAta jise hama kahate haiM, usase bhI jyAdA bhayAvaha hai| __ lekina dhyAna rahe, dUsare ke rAste se koI apanI maMjila para nahIM kyoMki jise hama AtmaghAta kahate haiM, usameM sirpha zarIra maratA hai, | | pahuMca sakatA hai| jaba rAstA dUsare kA, to maMjila bhI dUsare kii| aura aura jise kRSNa bhayAvaha kaha rahe haiM, usameM AtmA ko hI hama | | dUsare kI maMjila para pahuMca jAne se behatara, apanI maMjila ko khojane dabAkara mAra DAlate haiM, AtmA ko hI ghoMTa DAlate haiN| | meM bhaTaka jAnA hai| kyoMki bhaTakanA bhI sIkha bana jAtI hai| aura dUsare ke dharma se sAvadhAna hone kI jarUrata hai aura svadharma para | bhUla bhI sudhArI jA sakatI hai| aura bhUla se, AdamI bhUla karane se dRSTi lagAne kI jarUrata hai| isa bAta kI khoja karane kI jarUrata hai | | bacatA hai| bhUla jJAna hai| apanI khoja meM bhaTakanA aura giranA bhI ki maiM kyA hone ko hUM? maiM kyA ho sakatA hUM? mere bhItara chipA bIja | ucit| dUsare kI khoja meM agara bilakula rAjapatha hai, to bhI vyartha, kyA mAMgatA hai? aura sAhasapUrvaka usa yAtrA para nikalane kI kyoMki vaha Apake maMdira taka nahIM phuNctaa| jarUrata hai| svadharma dussAhasa hai| ajJAta dussAhasa hai| anajAna, aparicita, isalie dharma sabase bar3A dussAhasika kAma hai, sabase bar3A | | yahAM rAstA banA-banAyA nahIM hai| yahAM to calanA aura rAstA banAnA, eDaveMcara hai| na to cAMda para jAnA itanA dussAhasika hai, na evaresTa eka hI bAta ke do DhaMga haiM kahane ke| yahAM to cala para car3hanA itanA dussAhasika hai, na prazAMta mahAsAgara kI gaharAiyoM | hai| eka bIhar3a jaMgala meM Apa calate haiM aura rAstA banatA hai| jitanA meM DUba jAnA itanA dussAhasika hai, na jvAlAmukhI meM utara jAne meM | | calate haiM, utanA hI banatA hai| bekAra hai| kyoMki rAstA honA cAhie itanA dussAhasa hai, jitanA dussAhasa svadharma kI yAtrA para nikalane | | calane ke pahale, to usakA koI sahArA milatA hai| Apa calate haiM meM hai| kyoM? kyoMki bhalA cAhe evaresTa para koI na pahuMcA ho, | | jaMgala meM, latAeM TUTa jAtI haiM, vRkSoM ko haTA lete haiM, jagaha sApha lekina bahuta logoM ne pahuMcane kI koziza kI hai| bhalA koI Upara | | kara lete haiM, lekina usase koI hala nahIM hotaa| Age phira rAstA taka tenasiMha aura hilerI ke pahale na pahuMcA ho, lekina AdamI ke | banAnA par3atA hai| caraNa-cihna kAphI dUra taka, epraoNksimeTalI karIba-karIba pahuMca | svadharma meM calanA hI mArga kA nirmANa hai| isalie bhaTakana to gae haiN| yAtrI jA cuke usa rAste pr| cAhe prazAMta mahAsAgara meM koI | nizcita hai| lekina bhaTakana se jo bhayabhIta hai, vaha kahIM paradharma kI itanA gahare na gayA ho, lekina loga jA cuke haiN| loga nirNAyaka surakSApUrNa, sikyorDa yAtrA para nikala gayA, to kRSNa kahate haiM, vaha rAstA chor3a gae haiN| lekina svadharma kI yAtrA para, Apake pahale aura bhI bhayapUrNa hai| kyoMki yahAM tuma bhaTaka sakate the, lekina vahAM dharma kI yAtrA para koI bhI nahIM gayA, bilakula ananona tuma pahuMca hI nahIM sakate ho| bhaTakane vAlA pahuMca sakatA hai| hai; eka iMca koI nahIM gyaa| Apa hI jAeMge pahalI bAra ekadama bhaTakatA vahI hai, jo ThIka rAste para hotA hai| 440
Page #471
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + paradharma, svadharma aura dharma +m jarA ise samajha lenA ucita hogaa| bhaTakatA vahI hai, jo ThIka to jIvanabhara pAegA ki kisI musIbata meM par3A hai; kaise chuTakArA rAste para hotA hai, kyoMki tabhI use bhaTakAva kA patA calatA hai ki ho isa musIbata se! jo kavi ho sakatA thA, vaha gaNitajJa ho jAe, bhaTaka gyaa| lekina jo bilakula galata rAste para hotA hai, vaha kabhI | to kaThinAI khar3I hone vAlI hai; bahuta kaThinAI khar3I ho jAne vAlI nahIM bhaTakatA, kyoMki bhaTakane ke lie koI mApadaMDa hI nahIM hotaa| hai| kyoMki ina donoM ke jIvana ko dekhane ke DhaMga hI bhinna haiN| ina dUsare ke rAste para Apa kabhI nahIM bhaTakeMge; rAstA majabUtI se donoM ke socane kI prakriyA alaga hai| inake pAsa AMkheM eka-sI dikhAI par3egA; koI cala cukA hai| Apa lakIra pITate hue cale | | dikhAI par3atI haiM, eka-sI haiM nhiiN| jaaeN| lekina svadharma ke rAste para bhaTakAva kA Dara hai, sAhasa kI ___ maiMne sunA hai, eka jelakhAne meM do AdamI eka hI dina baMda kie jarUrata hai| ge| sAMjha, pUrNimA kI rAta, cAMda nikalA hai| donoM sIkhacoM ko isalie maiM kahatA hUM, dharma bahuta jokhima hai| aura usI jokhima pakar3akara khar3e haiN| eka ke cehare para itanA AhlAda hai ki jaise use kI vajaha se, usI riska kI vajaha se hama dUsare kA dharma cuna lete | svarga kA khajAnA mila gayA ho, jela ke sIkhacoM ke bhItara! dUsare ke haiN| beTA bApa kA cuna letA hai, ziSya guru kA cuna letA hai, cehare para aisA krodha hai ki agara usakA basa cale, to saba Aga lagA pIr3hiyAM-dara-pIr3hiyAM eka-dUsare ke pIche calatI calI jAtI haiN| koI | de, jaise narka meM khar3A ho| to usa dUsare AdamI ne pAsa khar3e AdamI isakI phikra nahIM karatA ki dUsare kA dharma merA dharma nahIM ho sakatA | se kahA, itane prasanna dikhAI par3a rahe ho, pAgala to nahIM ho! yaha hai| maiM eka svabhAva lekara AyA hUM, jisakA apanA svara hai, jisakA jelakhAnA hai; itanI prasannatA? aura sAmane dekhate ho, DabarA bharA huA apanA saMgIta hai, jisakI apanI sugaMdha hai, jisakA apanA jIne kA | hai, gaMdagI phailI huI hai; bAsa A rahI hai; macchar3a-kIr3e ghUma rahe haiN| DhaMga hai| usa DhaMga ko mujhe vikasita karanA hogaa| kahAM baMda kiyA huA hai hameM lAkara! usa dUsare AdamI ne kahA, tumane * kRSNa bahuta jora dekara arjuna se kahate haiM, tU ThIka se pahacAna le, | kahA to mujhe yAda AyA ki jela ke bhItara hUM, anyathA maiM pUrNimA ke terA svadharma kyA hai| aura arjuna agara AMkha baMda kare aura jarA cAMda ke pAsa pahuMca gayA thaa| mujhe patA hI nahIM thA ki maiM jela ke bhItara dhyAna kare, to vaha kaha sakatA hai ki usakA svadharma kyA hai| hama | huuN| aura tuma kahate ho to mujhe dikhAI par3atA hai ki sAmane DabarA hai, kabhI AMkha baMda nahIM karate, nahIM to hama bhI kaha sakate haiM ki hamArA anyathA pUrNimA kA cAMda jaba Upara uThA ho, to Dabare sirpha pAgala svadharma kyA hai| hama kabhI khayAla nahIM karate ki hamArA svadharma kyA dekhate haiM. Dabare ko dekhane kI pharsata kahAM? AMkha kahAM? hai| aura isIlie koI cIja hameM tRpta nahIM karatI hai| jahAM bhI jAte | ye donoM AdamI eka hI sAtha khar3e haiM, eka hI jelakhAne meN| ina haiM, vahIM atRpti| donoM ke pAsa eka-sI AMkheM haiM, lekina eka-sA svadharma nahIM hai; Aja sArI duniyA udAsa hai aura loga kahate haiM, jIvana arthahIna / svadharma bilakula bhinna hai| aba vaha AdamI kahatA hai, mujhe patA hI hai| arthahIna nahIM hai jIvana, sirpha svadharma kho gayA hai| isalie nahIM thA ki maiM jelakhAne meM huuN| jaba pUrNimA kA cAMda nikalA ho, to arthahInatA hai| dUsare ke kAma meM artha nahIM miltaa| aba eka AdamI kaise patA ho sakatA hai ki jelakhAne meM huuN| vaha dUsarA AdamI jo gaNita kara sakatA hai, vaha kavitA kara rahA hai! arthahIna ho kahegA, pAgala ho gae ho! jaba jelakhAne meM ho, to pUrNimA kA cAMda jAegI kvitaa| sirpha bojha mAlUma par3egA ki isase to mara jAnA nikala hI kaise sakatA hai? ThIka hai na! jaba jelakhAne meM baMda hai behatara hai| yaha kahAM kA nArakIya kAma mila gyaa| aba jo gaNita AdamI, to pUrNimA kA cAMda nikalatA hai kahIM jelakhAnoM meM! kara sakatA hai, vaha kavitA kara rahA hai| gaNita aura bAta hai, | | jelakhAnoM meM kabhI pUrNimA nahIM hotI, vahAM amAvasa hI rahatI hai| bilakula aur| usakA kAvya se koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| kAvya meM | | para ye do AdamI, inake dekhane ke do ddhNg| aura do DhaMga hI hote, to do aura do pAMca bhI ho sakate haiM, tIna bhI ho sakate haiN| gaNita meM | bhI ThIka thaa| jitane AdamI utane DhaMga haiN| do aura do cAra hI hote haiN| vahAM itanI suvidhA nahIM hai, itanI loca | svadharma kA matalaba hai, pRthvI para jitanI AtmAeM haiM, utane dharma nahIM hai| gaNita bahuta sakhta hai| kAvya bahuta locapUrNa, phleksibala | | haiM, utane svabhAva haiN| do kaMkar3a bhI eka jaise khojanA muzkila haiM, hai| kAvya to eka bahAva hai| gaNita eka bahAva nahIM hai| | do AdamI to khojanA bahuta hI muzkila hai| sArI pRthvI ko chAna aba jo gaNitajJa ho sakatA thA, vaha kavi hokara agara baiTha jAe, DAleM, to do kaMkar3a bhI nahIM mila sakate, jo bilakula eka jaise 441
Page #472
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 hoN| AdamI bar3I ghaTanA hai| kaMkar3oM taka ke saMbaMdha meM paramAtmA khuzI kaise mile? saca bAta yaha hai ki khuzI sirpha svadharma ke vyaktitva detA hai, to AdamI ke saMbaMdha meM to detA hI hai| phalaphilameMTa se milatI hai aura kisI taraha milatI nahIM hai| bAkI isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, khoja, pIche dekha, lauTakara dekha, tU kyA saba samajhAne kI tarakIbeM haiM, kansolezaMsa haiN| sirpha AdamI ko ho sakatA hai! arjuna ko kRSNa, arjuna se bhI jyAdA behatara DhaMga se | | AnaMda usI dina milatA hai, jisa dina usake bhItara kA bIja pUrA jAnate haiN| kRSNa kI AMkheM arjuna ko Ara-pAra dekha pAtI haiN| | khila jAtA hai aura phUla bana jAtA hai| usa dina vaha paramAtmA ke aba pazcima meM manovijJAna kaha rahA hai ki pratyeka narsarI skUla | caraNoM meM samarpita kara pAtA hai| usa dina vaha dhanyabhAgI ho jAtA hai| meM, kiMDaragArTana meM, pratyeka prAimarI skUla meM manovaijJAnika hone | | usa dina vaha kaha pAtA hai, prabhu terI anukaMpA hai, terI kRpA hai; cAhie, jo pratyeka bacce kA epTiTyaDa-agara kRSNa kI bhASA meM dhanyabhAgI haM ki tane majhe pathvI para bhejA hai| anyathA jiMdagIbhara vaha kaheM, to svadharma-usa bacce kA jhukAva patA lgaaeN| aura | | kahatA rahatA hai ki mere sAtha anyAya huA hai; mujhe kyoM paidA kiyA manovaijJAnika kahe ki isa bacce kA yaha jhukAva hai, to bApa usa | | hai? kyA vajaha hai mujhe satAne kI? mujhe kyoM na uThA liyA jAe? bacce kA kucha bhI kahe ki isako DAkTara banAnA hai, agara kAmU ne apanI eka kitAba kA prAraMbha eka bahuta ajIba zabda se manovaijJAnika kahe ki citrakAra, to bApa kI nahIM calanI caahie| | kiyA hai| likhA hai, di onalI meTAphijikala prAblama biphora sarakAra kahe ki ise DAkTara banAnA hai, to sarakAra kI nahIM calanI hyUmana kAiMDa iz2a syusAiDa-manuSya jAti ke sAmane eka hI caahie| sarakAra kitanA hI kahe ki hameM DAkTaroM kI jarUrata hai, hameM | dhArmika, AdhyAtmika, dArzanika prazna hai, savAla hai aura vaha hai, peMTara kI jarUrata nahIM hai, to bhI nahIM calanI caahie| kyoMki yaha aatmhtyaa| ki hama AtmahatyA kyoM na kara leM? rahane kA kyA AdamI DAkTara ho hI nahIM sktaa| hAM, DAkTara kI DigrI ise mila prayojana hai? kyA abhiprAya hai? kyA artha hai? ThIka kahatA hai vh| sakatI hai, lekina yaha DAkTara ho nahIM sktaa| isake pAsa / eka ora kahAM hama kRSNa ko dekhate haiM bAMsurI bajAte, nAcate; cikitsaka kA epTiTayUDa nahIM hai| isake pAsa vaha guNadharma nahIM hai| kahAM eka ora hama dukha-pIr3A se bhare hue loga! kahAM eka ora buddha isalie pazcima kA manovaijJAnika isa satya ko samajhane ke kahate haiM, parama zAMti hai; kahAM eka ora hama kahate haiM, zAMti paricita karIba A gayA hai| aura vaha kahatA hai, aba taka baccoM ke sAtha | nahIM hai, koI pahacAna nahIM hai| kahAM eka ora krAisTa kahate haiM, prabhu jyAdatI ho rahI hai| kabhI bApa taya kara letA hai ki beTe ko kyA | kA rAjya; aura kahAM hama eka ora, jahAM sivAya narka ke aura kucha banAnA hai, kabhI mAM taya kara letI hai, kabhI koI taya kara letA hai| | bhI dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| yA to ye saba pAgala haiM, yA hama cUka gae kabhI samAja taya kara detA hai ki iMjIniyara kI jyAdA jarUrata hai| | haiM khiiN| jahAM ye nahIM cUke haiM, vahAM hama cUka gae haiN| cUka gae haiM, kabhI bAjAra taya kara detA hai| mArkeTa velyU hotI hai--DAkTara kI | svadharma se cUka gae haiN| jyAdA hai, iMjIniyara kI jyAdA hai, kabhI kisI kI jyAdA hai-ina | | isalie maiM bhI doharAtA hUM, svadharma meM asaphala ho jAnA bhI saba se taya ho jAtA hai| sirpha eka vyakti, jise taya kiyA jAnA zreyaskara, paradharma meM saphala ho jAnA bhI ashreyskr| svadharma meM mara cAhie thA, vaha bhara taya nahIM karatA hai| vaha usa vyakti kI | | jAnA bhI ucita, paradharma meM anaMtakAla taka jInA bhI nrk| svadharma aMtarAtmA se kabhI nahIM khojA jAtA hai ki yaha AdamI kyA hone ko | meM eka kSaNa bhI jo jI le, vaha mukti ko anubhava kara letA hai| eka hai| bAjAra taya kara degA, mAM-bApa taya kara deMge, havA taya kara degI, | kSaNa bhI agara maiM pUrI taraha vahI ho jAUM, jo paramAtmA ne cAhA hai phaizana taya kara degI ki kyA honA hai| ki maiM hoU, basa, usase jyAdA prANoM kI aura koI pyAsa nahIM hai| svabhAvataH manuSya vijar3ita ho gayA hai, kyoMki koI manuSya vaha nahIM ho pAtA hai, jo ho sakatA hai| aura jaba kabhI bhI hama karor3oM logoM meM ekAdha AdamI vahI ho jAtA hai, jo hone ko paidA huA thA, praznaH bhagavAna zrI, Apa kahate haiM, dharma eka hai, to usakA AnaMda aura hai, usakA nRtya aura hai, usakA gIta aura hai| | samAdhi eka hai, paramAtmA eka hai, lekina svadharma usakI jiMdagI meM jo khuzI hai; phira hama tar3apate haiM ki yaha khuzI | aneka haiN| to ina donoM meM kaise tAlamela baiThe, ise hamako kaise mile? kauna-sA maMtra par3heM, kauna-sA graMtha par3heM, yaha | spaSTa kreN| 442
Page #473
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Om paradharma, svadharma aura dharma -AIM se hI, jaise saritAeM bahuta haiM aura sAgara eka hai| aise tU saba dharma-varma chodd'| aba tU mujhameM A jaa| hI, jaise varSA kI bUMdeM bahuta haiM, varSA eka hai| aise hI, hama gaMgA se nahIM kaha sakate ki tU yamunA ke rAste para cl| hama jaise gulAba alaga hai, kamala alaga hai, lekina | | yamunA se nahIM kaha sakate ki tU siMdhu ke rAste para cl| hama siMdhu phlAvariMga eka hai. phala ho jAnA eka hai. khila jAnA eka hai| svadharma | se nahIM kaha sakate ki tU brahmaputra ke rAste para cl| lekina phira alaga-alaga haiM, dharma alaga nahIM hai| aura jisa dina svadharma kI, | sAgara ke kinAre pahuMceMgI ve, aura sAgara kahegA, A jAo, saba maiM apane svadharma kI pUrti karatA hUM aura Apa apane svadharma kI pUrti | apane rAstoM ko chor3o aura mujhameM A jaao| caleMgI apane rAste karate haiM, to jisa maMdira para hama pahuMca jAte haiM, vaha eka hai| lekina | para, phira eka dina rAste bhI chor3a dene par3ate haiN| jisa dina maMjila rAste alaga haiN| jisa rAste Apa pahuMcate haiM, vaha merA rAstA nahIM hai| | mila jAtI hai, usa dina rAstA chor3a denA par3atA hai| maMjila milakara jisa rAste maiM pahuMcatA hUM, vaha ApakA rAstA nahIM hai| | jo rAste ko pakar3e rahe, vaha pAgala hai| paramAtmA sAmane A jAe eka kavi bhI apane gIta ko gAkara usI AnaMda ko upalabdha ho | aura sva ko pakar3e rahe, vaha pAgala hai| lekina paramAtmA sAmane na jAtA hai, jo eka gaNitajJa apane savAla ko hala karake hotA hai| ho aura koI para ko pakar3a le paramAtmA kI jagaha, vaha bhI pAgala lekina savAla alaga aura kavitA alg| eka citrakAra bhI apane hai| para, paramAtmA nahIM hai| di adara, para paramAtmA nahIM hai|| citra ko banAkara usI AnaMda ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, jaise eka __sva ko, taba taka to sva hI saba kucha hai| jaba taka paramAtmA nahIM nRtyakAra nAcakara hotA hai| lekina nAcanA alaga, citrakArI | milatA, taba taka AtmA hI saba kucha hai; taba taka AtmA kI hI alaga, vaha AnaMda eka hai| svadharma jahAM pahuMcA detA hai, vaha maMjila phikra kreN| jaba taka sAgara nahIM milatA, taba taka nadI apane rAste eka hai| ko pakar3e rhe| aura jisa dina sAgara mile, nAce aura lIna ho jaae| 'jaise pahAr3a para hama car3hate hoM apane-apane rAstoM se aura saba usa dina saba rAste chor3a de. taTa toDa de| phira usa dina moha na kare zikhara para pahuMca jaaeN| vaha zikhara para pahuMca jAnA eka, usa zikhara ki ina taToM ne itane dina sAtha diyA, aba kaise choDUM! phira usa dina para havAeM, aura sUraja, aura AkAza, aura ur3ate hue bAdala, ve ciMtA na kare ki jina rAstoM ne yahAM taka pahuMcAyA, unheM kaise choDUM! eka haiM; lekina jina rAstoM se hama Ae, ve saba alg| rAstoM ne yahAM taka pahuMcAyA hI isalie ki aba yahAM unheM chor3a do| do AdamI eka rAste se nahIM pahuMcate zikhara taka, kyoMki do basa, rAste samApta hue| dharma vahAM milatA hai, jahAM svadharma lIna ho AdamI eka jagaha nahIM khar3e haiN| eka jagaha khar3e bhI nahIM ho skte| jAtA hai| jo jahAM khar3A hai, vahIM se to yAtrA zurU kregaa| aba maiM yahAM baiThA | tIna bAteM huIM-paradharma, svadharma, dhrm| hama paradharma meM jIte haiN| hUM, Apa saba agara merI tarapha calanA zurU kareM, to Apa vahIM se | arjuna paradharma ke lie lAlAyita ho rahA hai| hai kSatriya, epTiTayUDa zurU kareMge na jahAM Apa baiThe haiM! aura Apa apanI jagaha akele hI | | usakA vahI hai| agara manovaijJAnika kahate, to ve kahate ki tU kucha baiThe haiN| ApakI jagaha aura koI nahIM baiThA huA hai| dUsare jahAM baiThe | aura nahIM kara sktaa| terI AtmA nikharegI terI talavAra kI camaka haiM, vahAM se cleNge| dizAeM alaga hoMgI, DhaMga calane ke alaga hoMge, ke saath| tU jAgegA usI kSaNa meM, jahAM prANa dAMva para hoNge| tU koI calane kI zaktiyAM alaga hoMgI, calane ke irAde alaga hoMge, | AMkha baMda karake dhyAna karane vAlA AdamI nahIM hai| tujhe dhyAna pahuMcane ke khayAla alaga hoNge| pahuMca jAeMge eka jgh| jaise saba | lagegA, lekina lagegA yuddha kI prakharatA meM, iMTeMsiTI meN| vahAM tU saritAeM sAgara meM pahuMca jAtI haiM, aise hI saba svadharma mahAdharma meM | lIna ho jaaegaa| vahAM tU bhUla jaaegaa| tU aisA baiThakara subaha aura pahaMca jAte haiN| vaha dharma eka hai| lekina vaha dharma usa dina milatA | dhyAna nahIM kara sakatA ki maiM zarIra nahIM huuN| nahIM, jaba talavAreM hai, jisa dina sva miTa jAtA hai| camakeMgI dhUpa meM aura dAMva para saba kucha hogA, taba tU bhUla jAegA arjuna se abhI kRSNa usa dharma kI bAta nahIM kara rahe haiN| usakI | ki tU zarIra hai, taba tujhe patA bhI nahIM rahegA ki tU zarIra hai| tU bhI bhI bAta kreNge| taba ve arjuna se kaheMge, sarvadharmAn prityjy...| | jAnegA ki zarIra nahIM huuN| lekina vaha talavAra ke dAMva para hogaa| ve usakI bhI bAta kreNge| ve kaheMge, aba tU saba dharma chor3a de| abhI | | vaha yahAM ghara meM baiThakara mAlA pakar3akara tujhase hone vAlA nahIM hai| ve kaha rahe haiM, svadharma pakar3a le| yahI kRSNa arjuna se kaheMge, aba | vaha terA epTiTayUDa nahIM hai, vaha terA svadharma nahIM hai| to abhI tU 443
Page #474
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ yam gItA darzana bhAga-1 - paradharma pakar3ane kI mata soc| dharma kI khoja meM jAne vAlA AdamI dUsare se haTatA hai, cupacApa baDe maje kI bAta hai, jo paradharma ko pakaDa le. vaha paramAtmA taka haTa jAtA hai| na para rahe-na rahe bAMsa. na baje bAMsarI--na para rahe. kabhI nahIM pahuMca sktaa| paradharma pakar3ane vAlA to svadharma taka hI | | na para ko pakar3ane kA pralobhana rhe| haTa jAtA hai chor3akara cupcaap| nahIM pahuMcatA, paramAtmA taka pahuMcane kA to savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| | lekina jisa AdamI ko adharma karanA hai, vaha AdamI bhIr3a khojatA pahale paradharma chor3a, svadharma pkdd'| phira ghar3I AegI vaha | hai| vaha AdamI kabhI akelApana nahIM khojtaa| kyoMki adharma karane bhI-usakI hama bAta kareMge jaba kRSNa kaheMge, aba svadharma bhI | ke lie dUsarA bilakula jarUrI hai| chor3a, aba paramAtmA meM lIna ho jaa| para ko chor3a pahale, phira sva | yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki zAMta to Apa akele bhI ho sakate ko bhI chor3a denA, taba sarva upalabdha hotA hai| para ko chor3akara sva, haiM, azAMta ke lie dUsarA bilakula jarUrI hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta sva ko chor3akara srv| usake Age phira kucha chor3ane-pakar3ane ko hai ki AnaMdita to Apa akele bhI ho sakate haiM, lekina dukhI hone nahIM raha jaataa| ke lie dUsarA bahuta jarUrI hai| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki pavitratA svadharma paradharma ke viparIta hai| aura dharma jo hai, vaha adharma ke meM to Apa akele bhI ho sakate haiM, lekina pApa meM utarane ke lie viparIta hai| svadharma paradharma ke viparIta hai, dharma jo hai vaha adharma ke dUsarA bilakula jarUrI hai| brahmacarya meM to Apa akele bhI ho sakate viparIta hai| paradharma se yAtrA svadharma taka, svadharma se yAtrA dharma tk| haiM, lekina kAmukatA ke lie dUsarA bilakula jarUrI hai| tyAga to jo AdamI svadharma ko lekara calegA, eka dina dharma meM pahuMca | Apa akele bhI kara sakate haiM, lekina bhoga ke lie dUsarA bilakula jAegA; aura jo AdamI paradharma ko pakar3akara calegA, eka dina jarUrI hai| ise khayAla le leN| adharma meM pahuMca jaaegaa| paradharma kA AkhirI kadama adharma hogaa| eka IsAI pairebala hai, IsAI kahAnI hai olDa TesTAmeMTa meN| Idana kyoMki paradharma ko pakar3ane vAle kI nijatA kho jAtI hai, usakI ke bagIce meM adama aura Iva ko paramAtmA ne bnaayaa| kahAnI hai, AtmA kho jAtI hai| aura jisa dina AtmA kho jAtI hai, usI dina | | lekina eka bAta dekhane jaisI hai, isalie Apase kahatA huuN| aura adharma ghara kara letA hai| khuda kA dIyA to bujha gayA, aba aMdherA ghara paramAtmA ne kahA ki yaha eka vRkSa hai, isake phala mata khaanaa| yaha meM praveza kara jaaegaa| jisakA svadharma jAgatA hai, vaha adharma meM | jJAna kA vRkSa hai, isake phala khAe ki tuma svarga ke daravAje ke bAhara kabhI nahIM gira paataa| svadharma bar3hate-bar3hate, jyoti bar3hate-bar3hate eka kara die jaaoge| bar3I ajIba bAta! bar3I ajIba bAta! ajJAna kA dina sUrya ke sAtha eka ho jAtI hai| usa dina vaha dharma ko upalabdha / koI phala khAe aura svarga ke bAhara kara diyA jAe, samajha meM AtA ho jAtA hai| | hai| jJAna kA koI phala khAe aura svarga ke daravAje ke bAhara kara to ye cAra bAteM khayAla meM le leN| hamAre sAmane abhI vikalpa hai, | | diyA jAe, samajha meM Ane meM kaThinAI hotI hai| lekina sApha yA to svadharma, yA prdhrm| agara adharma taka jAnA ho, to paradharma | paramAtmA ne kahA ki yaha jJAna kA vRkSa hai, isake phala khAe to svarga kA rAstA upayogI hai, hitakara hai, sahayogI hai| agara dharma taka jAnA ke bAhara kara die jaaoge| ho, to svadharma kA rAstA hitakara hai, sahayogI hai| adharma taka hama sAMpa ne Akara Iva ko, strI ko kahA ki ta pAgala hai, isa dhokhe dUsare ke dvArA pahuMcate haiN| meM mata pdd'naa| paramAtmA khuda isI vRkSa ke phala khAkara paramAtmA hai| isa saMbaMdha meM eka choTI-sI kahAnI Apako khuuN| adharma taka aura pAgala, kahIM jJAna ke phala khAkara koI svarga khotA hai! jJAna sadA hI hama vAyA di adara, dUsare ke dvArA pahuMcate haiN| aura dharma taka ke phala se hI svarga milatA hai| tumheM patA hI nahIM hai kuch| khA lo hama sadA hI vAyA di selpha, sva ke dvArA pahuMcate haiN| aura paramAtmA jaise ho jaao| Iva ne adama ko samajhAyA ki isa isalie dharma para jAne vAlA AdamI ekAMta meM calA jAtA hai, phala ko khA hI lenA caahie| isameM jarUra koI rAja hai, jarUra koI tAki dUsare na hoM, jahAM dUsare na hoM, dUsare kA citra bhI na bne| | rahasya hai| aura jaba paramAtmA ne rokA, to matalaba gaharA hai| aura isalie dharma kI khoja meM baddha jaMgala cale jAte haiM, mahAvIra pahAr3oM paramAtmA jJAna ke phala khAne se roke, to hamArA dosta nahIM duzmana para cale jAte haiM, mohammada pahAr3a car3ha jAte haiM, mUsA sanAI ke parvata hai| jJAna kA phala! para kho jAte haiN| adama ko bhI bAta jaMcI, jaisA ki sadA hI striyoM kI bAteM paruSoM 444
Page #475
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm paradharma, svadharma aura dharma - ko jaMca jAtI haiN| yAnI usI dina Idana ke bagIce meM aisI bhUla huI zrI bhagavAnuvAca ho, aisA nahIM, hara bagIce meM aura hara ghara meM yahI bhUla hotI hai| jaMca | kAma eSa kodha eSa rajoguNasamudbhavaH / hI jAtI hai| kyoMki strI parasueDa karane meM bahuta kuzala hai| mahAzano mahApApmA viddhayenamiha vairiNam / / 37 / / usane phusalAyA adama ko| adama ne phala khA liyA, aura isa para arjuna ne pUchA ki he kRSNa, phira yaha puruSa tatkAla svarga ke daravAje ke bAhara nikAla die ge| paramAtmA ne balAtkAra se lagAe hue ke sadRza, na cAhatA huA bhI, kahA, adama, tUne phala kyoM khAyA? usane kahA, maiM kyA karUM! kisase prerA huA pApa kA AcaraNa karatA hai? dUsare ne mujhe phusalAyA, Iva ne mujhe phuslaayaa| Iva se kahA ki tUne zrI kRSNa bhagavAna bole, he arjuna, rajoguNa se utpanna huA ise kyoM phusalAyA? to usane kahA, dUsare ne mujhe phusalAyA, sAMpa | yaha kAma krodha hI hai; yahI mahAazana arthAta agni ke ne mujhe phuslaayaa| sadRza, bhogoM se tRpta na hone vAlA aura bar3A pApI hai| IsAI kahAnI kahatI hai ki dUsare ke mArga se pApa AtA hai| isa isa viSaya meM isako hI tU vairI jAna / kahAnI meM do-tIna bAteM haiN| dasare ke mArga se| aura isameM eka aura | bAta khayAla karane kI hai| aura vaha yaha ki jJAna ke phala ne AdamI ko svarga ke bAhara kyoM kara diyA? kyoMki jaise hI adama ne phala 27 rjuna ne eka bahuta hI gaharA savAla kRSNa se puuchaa| khAyA aura jaise hI Iva ne phala khAyA usa TrI Apha nAleja kA, jJAna JI arjuna ne kahA, phira agara saba kucha paramAtmA hI kara ke vRkSa kA, vaise hI adama ko patA calA ki maiM naMgA hUM, Iva ko rahA hai, agara saba kucha prakRti ke guNadharma se hI ho patA calA ki maiM nagna hUM, usane jaldI se patte rakhakara apanI nagnatA | | rahA hai, agara saba kucha sahaja hI pravAhita hai aura agara vyakti DhAMka lii| paramAtmA ne kahA ki tumane jJAna to pA liyA, lekina | jimmevAra nahIM hai, to phira pApa karma na cAhate hue bhI ki kare, saralatA kho dii| aura saralatA meM hI svarga hai, kAMzasanesa meM nahIM, | | AdamI balAta pApa karma kyoM kara letA hai? kauna karavA detA hai? jJAna meM nahIM, saralatA meN| aba taka tuma baccoM jaise sarala the| nagna | | agara paramAtmA hI calA rahA hai saba kucha aura maiM bhI nahIM cAhatA ki the, to tumheM patA na thA ki tuma nagna ho| aba tuma baccoM jaise sarala | burA karma karUM, aura paramAtmA calA rahA hai saba kucha, phira bhI maiM na rhe| aba tuma cAlAka ho gae, aba tuma kaniMga ho gae, aba tuma | | bure karma meM pravRtta ho jAtA hai, to balAta mujhe kauna bure karma meM dhakkA kailakuleTiMga ho gae, aba tuma hisAba lagAne lage ki nagna haiM; | de detA hai? aisA hai, vaisA hai| aba tuma savAla uThAoge, aba tuma savAloM meM ___ gaharA savAla hai| kahanA cAhie ki manuSya jAti meM jo gahare se ulajhoge aura giroge| gahare savAla uThAe gae haiM, unameM se eka hai| sabhI dharmoM ke ___ jJAna kA phala isalie, jo jJAna isalie saralatA ko naSTa kara | | sAmane-cAhe hibrU, cAhe IsAI, cAhe mohamaDana, cAhe hiMdU, cAhe de, vaha dhokhA hai, jJAna nahIM hai| nAma hI usakA jJAna hai| jo jJAna | jaina-gahare se gaharA savAla yaha uThA hai ki agara paramAtmA hI calA saralatA ko vApasa lauTA de, vahI jJAna hai| aura dUsare ke mArga se | | rahA hai aura hama bhI nahIM caahte...| aura phira Apa to kahate haiM ki jJAna nahIM AtA, ajJAna AtA hai| aura dUsare ke mArga se dharma nahIM | hamAre cAhane se kucha hotA nhiiN| hama cAheM bhI, to bhI paramAtmA jo AtA, adharma AtA hai| dharma kA mArga svayaM ke bhItara hai| vaha gaMgotrI | | cAhatA hai, usase anyathA nahIM ho sktaa| aura hama cAhate bhI nahIM svayaM ke bhItara hai jahAM se jJAna kI, dharma kI gaMgA janmatI hai aura | ki burA karma kareM aura paramAtmA to cAhegA kyoM ki burA karma ho! eka dina sarva ke sAgara meM lIna ho jAtI hai| phira kauna hameM dhakke detA hai aura balAta bure karma karavA letA hai ? phrAma vheyara iz2a Ivila? yaha burAI kahAM se AtI hai? ___ alaga-alaga ciMtakoM ne alaga-alaga uttara khoje haiM jo bahuta arjuna uvAca gahare nahIM gae, unhoMne kahA, zaitAna hai, vaha karavA letA hai| uttara atha kena prayukto'yaM pApaM carati pUruSaH / khojanA jarUrI thA, lekina yaha koI bahuta gaharA uttara nahIM hai| ve anicchannapi vASrNeya balAdiva niyojitaH / / 36 / / kahate haiM, Devila hai, eka pApAtmA hai, vaha saba karavA letI hai| lekina 1445]
Page #476
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM yaha uttara bahuta gaharA nahIM hai, kyoMki arjuna ko agara yaha uttara diyA tk| phira vaha giregA kaise? kucha avarodha ho, koI ho jo rokatA jAe, to arjuna kahegA, vaha paramAtmA usa pApAtmA para kucha nahIM kara | ho| Apa bhI pRthvI para nahIM ho skeNge| kabhI ke hama ur3a gae hote| pAtA? vaha paramAtmA usa zaitAna ko kucha nahIM kara pAtA? to kyA vaha | | vaha jamIna khIMca rahI hai, tamasa, greviTezana kA bhAra hameM roke hue hai| zaitAna paramAtmA se bhI jyAdA zaktizAlI hai? aura agara zaitAna | abhI jo aMtarikSa yAtrI aMtarikSa yAtrA para gae, unakI bar3I se paramAtmA se jyAdA zaktizAlI hai, to mujhe paramAtmA ke cakkara meM | bar3I kaThinAiyoM meM eka kaThinAI yaha hai ki jaise hI jamIna ke kyoM ulajhAte ho, maiM zaitAna ko hI namaskAra karUM! greviTezana ke bAhara hote haiM do sau mIla ke pAra, vaise hI kaziza __ aneka ciMtakoM ne dUsarA eka tatva khojane kI koziza kI hai| samApta ho jAtI hai, to AdamI gubbAre jaisA ho jAtA hai, jaise gaisa ki eka dasarA bhI hai paramAtmA ke alAvA, jo logoM ko pApa meM bharA gabbArA uDane lagatA hai| to agara belTa na baMdhA ho kI se. dhakke de rahA hai| lekina yaha uttara na to manovaijJAnika hai, na bahuta | to Apa yAna kI kursI se tatkAla uThakara yAna ke Tappara se gubbAre gaharA hai| isase to kevala ve hI rAjI ho sakate haiM, jo kisI bhI | kI taraha TakarAne lgeNge| phira nIce bhI utara nahIM sakate, koI tAkata cIja ke lie rAjI ho sakate haiN| isa uttara se aura koI rAjI nahIM | kAma nahIM karatI nIce utarane ke lie| cAMda para yahI kaThinAI hai, ho sktaa| kyoMki tamasa cAMda kA kama hai, ATha gunA kama hai| isalie cAMda para isalie kRSNa aisA uttara nahIM dete haiN| kRSNa bahuta manovaijJAnika agara hama makAna banAeMge, to cora ATha gunA UMcI chalAMga lagA uttara dete haiN| ve yaha kahate haiM, prakRti ke tIna guNa haiM, rajasa, tamasa | sakatA hai| phuTabAla ko vahAM coTa mAregA khilAr3I, to yahAM jamIna aura stv| unakA uttara bahuta vaijJAnika hai| ve kahate haiM, prakRti | | para jitanI UMcI jAtI hai, usase ATha gunI UMcI calI jaaegii| triguNA hai| / yaha jo tamasa kA artha hai inaraziyA, avarodhaka shkti| aba bar3e aura maiM Apako yaha kahUM ki yaha tIna guNoM kI bAta jaba kRSNa | maje kI bAta hai ki agara avarodhaka zakti na ho, to gati bhI ne kahI thI, taba bar3e vaijJAnika AdhAra rakhatI thii| lekina kRSNa ke | | asaMbhava hai| gati bhI isIlie saMbhava hai ki avarodhaka zakti kA bAda pichale pAMca hajAra sAloM meM jitane logoM ne kahI, unako isake | | upayoga kara pAte haiN| ApakI kAra meM jaise breka na hoM, phira gati bhI vijJAna kA kucha bodha nahIM thaa| doharAte rhe| lekina abhI pazcima | | saMbhava nahIM hai, Apa pakkA samajha lenaa| phira kAra calanI bhI saMbhava meM pichale bIsa sAla meM vijJAna ne phira kahA ki prakRti triguNA hai| nahIM hai| isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki nahIM cala sktii| cala gaI, jisa dina hama Adhunika sadI meM paramANu kA vizleSaNa kara sake, | | basa eka hI daphA cala gii| usameM vaha breka bhI cAhie, jo paramANu ko tor3a sake, usa dina bar3e cakita hokara hameM patA calA | avarodhaka hai| eksIlereTara hI kAphI nahIM hai, usameM avrodhk...| ki paramANu tIna hissoM meM TUTa jAtA hai| padArtha kA jo aMtima | jIvana ekadama visphoTa ho jAe, agara usameM rokane vAlI paramANa hai. vaha tIna hissoM meM TaTa jAtA hai. ilekTAna. nyaTAna aura | | tAkata na ho| inaraziyA, tamasa jo hai, vaha rokane vAlI tAkata hai| proTAna meM TUTa jAtA hai| aura vaijJAnika kahate haiM ki ina tIna ke binA | rajasa jo hai, vaha gati kI mUvameMTa kI tAkata hai| ye ulaTI tAkate paramANu nahIM bana sktaa| aura ina tIna ke jo guNadharma haiM, ve vahI | | haiN| tamasa rokatA, rajasa gati detaa| zakti hai, enarjI hai| satva tIsarA guNadharma haiM, jo sata, raja aura tama ke haiN| ye tIna jo kAma karate haiM, | koNa hai| jaise ki hama eka TrAeMgala banAeM, do koNa nIce hoM aura ve vahI kAma karate haiM, jo hama bahuta purAne dinoM se sata, raja aura | eka Upara ho| satva ina donoM ke Upara hai, kaheM ki ina donoM kA tama zabdoM se lAte the| | baileMsa hai, saMtulana hai| satva baileMsiMga hai, vaha saMtulana hai| agara gati usameM tamasa jo hai, inaraziyA, vaha avarodha kA tatva hai, sthiratA | | bhI ho, rokane vAlA bhI ho, lekina saMtulana na ho...| kA tatva hai| agara tamasa na ho, to jagata meM koI bhI cIja sthira nahIM | jaise eka kAra hai, usameM eksIlereTara bhI hai aura breka bhI hai, raha sktii| Apa eka patthara uThAkara pheMkate haiN| agara jagata meM koI | | lekina DrAivara nahIM hai| vaha jo DrAivara hai, vaha pUre vakta baileMsiMga tamasa na ho, koI greviTezana na ho, rokane vAlI koI tAkata, | hai| jaba jarUrata hotI hai, to breka para paira le jAtA hai; jaba jarUrata avarodhaka na ho, to phira patthara kabhI bhI giregA nhiiN| phira Apane | | hotI hai, to eksIlereTara para paira le jAtA hai| vaha pUre vakta baileMsa pheMka diyA, pheMka diyA; phira vaha calatA hI rahegA, anaMta kAla | | kara rahA hai| satva jo hai, vaha baileMsiMga hai| 446
Page #477
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paradharma, svadharma aura dharma 4 ye tIna tatva haiM, jinako bhArata ne aise nAma die the| pazcima jinako ilekTrAna, proTAna, nyUTrAna kahe, koI aura nAma de, isase koI aMtara nahIM pdd'taa| eka bAta bahuta anivArya rUpa se siddha ho gaI hai ki jIvana kA aMtima vizleSaNa tIna zaktiyoM para TUTatA hai| isalie hamane ina tIna zaktiyoM ko ye kaI taraha se nAma die jo loga vaijJAnika DhaMga se socate the, unhoMne rajasa, tamasa, satva aise nAma die / jo loga meTAphorikala, kAvyAtmaka DhaMga se socate the, unhoMne kahA, brahmA, viSNu, mhesh| unakA bhI kAma vahI hai| ve tIna nAma bhI yahI kAma karate haiN| usameM brahmA sarjaka zakti haiM, viSNu sasTeniMga, saMbhAlane vAle aura ziva vinAza karane vAle / una tIna ke binA bhI nahIM ho sktaa| ye jo ilekTrAna, nyUTrAna aura proTAna haiM, ye bhI ye tIna kAma karate haiN| usameM jo ilekTrAna hai, vaha nigeTiva hai / vaha ThIka ziva jaisA hai, nigeTa karatA hai, tor3atA hai, naSTa karatA hai / usameM jo proTAna hai, vaha brahmA jaisA hai, pAjiTiva hai, isalie proTAna usakA nAma hai| vaha vidhAyaka hai, vaha nirmANa karatA hai| aura usameM jo nyUTrAna hai, vaha na nigeTiva hai, na pAjiTiva hai| vaha sasTeniMga hai, vaha bIca meM hai, baileMsiMga hai| kRSNa kahate haiM ki manuSya ke bhItara- bhI ghaTita hotA hai, bAhara aura bhItara - vaha ina tIna zaktiyoM kA khela hai| ina tIna zaktiyoM ke anusAra saba ghaTita hotA hai| AdamI dhakAyA jAtA, rokA jAtA, janmAyA jAtA, maraNa ko upalabdha hotA, haMsI ko upalabdha hotA, rone ko upalabdha hotA - vaha ina sArI tIna zaktiyoM kA kAma hai| ye tIna zaktiyAM apanA kAma karatI rahatI haiN| ye paramAtmA ke tIna rUpa jIvana ko sRjana dete rahate haiN| arjuna pUchatA hai, phira nahIM bhI hama karanA cAhate, phira kauna karavA letA hai? Apa to cAhate haiM ki jamIna para na gireM, lekina jarA paira phisalA ki gira jAte haiN| koI zaitAna girA detA hai ? koI zaitAna nahIM girA detA ; greviTezana apanA kAma karatA hai| Apa nahIM giranA cAhate, mAnA, svIkRta ki Apa nahIM giranA cAhate, lekina ulaTe-sIdhe caleMge, to gireNge| Apa nahIM giranA cAhate the, to bhI gireNge| paira para palastara lgegaa| Apa DAkTara se kaheMge, maiM nahIM giranA cAhatA thA aura paramAtmA to TAMga tor3atA nahIM kisI kI, kyoM tor3egA? itanA burA to nahIM ho sakatA ki akAraNa mujha bhale AdamI kI, jo giranA bhI nahIM cAhatA, usakI TAMga tor3a de| lekina merI TAMga kyoM TUTa gaI? to DAkTara vahI uttara degA, jo kRSNa ne diyaa| DAkTara kahegA, greviTezana kI vajaha se| jamIna meM gurutvAkarSaNa hai, Apa kRpA karake samhalakara caleM / ulaTe-sIdhe caleMge, to greviTezana TAMga tor3a degii| kyoMki pratyeka zakti agara hama usake anukUla na caleM, to nukasAna pahuMcAne vAlI ho jAtI hai| | agara anukUla caleM, to nukasAna pahuMcAne vAlI nahIM hotii| pratyeka zakti kA upayoga anukUla aura pratikUla ho sakatA hai| aba manuSya ke bhItara kauna - sI zaktiyAM haiM, jo use balAta - jaise ki eka AdamI nahIM giranA cAhatA hai aura gira jAtA hai aura TAMga TUTa | jAtI hai| aura eka AdamI krodha nahIM karanA cAhatA hai aura krodha ho jAtA hai aura khopar3I khula jAtI hai| yA dUsare kI khula jAtI hai yA | khuda kI khula jAtI hai| kyA, kauna kara jAtA hai yaha saba ? paramAtmA ? kyA prayojana hai ! aura paramAtmA aise kAma kare, to paramAtmA hama use kaise kaheMge? koI kahegA, zaitAna / kRSNa nahIM kahate / kRSNa kahate haiM, sirpha jIvana kI zaktiyAM kAma kara rahI haiN| paramAtmA manuSya ke bhItara krodha hai| vaha bhI anivArya tatva hai| kaheM ki vaha hamAre bhItara nigeTiva phorsa hai, krodha vinAza kI zakti hai hamAre bhiitr| prema hamAre bhItara nirmANa kI zakti hai / aura viveka hamAre bhItara baileMsiMga phorsa hai| jo AdamI viveka ko chor3akara sArI zakti krodha meM lagA degA, vaha balAta narka kI tarapha calane lagegA; nahIM cAhegA, to bhI jaaegaa| jo sArI zakti prema kI ora lagA degA, vaha balAta svarga kI ora jAne lagegA, cAhe cAhe aura cAhe na cAhe / usake jIvana meM sukha utarane lgegaa| aura jo AdamI baileMsa kara legA aura samajha legA ki dukha aura sukha aura donoM ke bIca meM alaga, vaha AdamI mukti aura mokSa kI dizA meM yAtrA kara jaaegaa| isalie hamAre pAsa tIna zabda aura samajha lene jaise haiM, svarga, narka aura mokSa | svarga meM vaha jAtA hai, jo apane bhItara kI vidhAyaka zaktiyoM ke anukUla calatA hai| narka meM vaha jAtA hai, jo apane bhItara vinAzaka zaktiyoM ke anukUla calatA hai| mokSa meM vaha jAtA hai, jo donoM ke anukUla nahIM calatA hai; donoM ko saMtulita karake donoM ko TrAMseMDa kara jAtA hai, pare ho jAtA hai, atIta ho jAtA hai| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, zaktiyAM haiM aura ina tIna zaktiyoM ke binA jIvana nahIM ho sakatA hai| isalie arjuna, kauna tujhe dhakkA detA hai, aisA mata pUcha| yaha samajha ki dhakkA tere bhItara se kaise nirmita hotA hai| krodha, kAma, ahaMkAra, agara unake prati tU atizaya se jhuka jAtA hai, to jo tU nahIM cAhatA vaha tujhe karanA par3atA hai| kabhI Apane dekhA, kAmavAsanA mana ko pakar3a le - aisA kahanA | ThIka nahIM hai ki kAmavAsanA mana ko pakar3a le, kahanA yahI ThIka 447
Page #478
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 hogA ki jaba Apa kAmavAsanA ko mana ko pakar3a lene dete haiM, Apa jaba pakar3a lene dete haiN...| aura dhyAna rahe, kAmavAsanA Apake binA pakar3Ae Apako nahIM pakar3atI hai| hAM, eka sImA hotI hai hara cIja kI, usake pAra muzkila ho jAtA hai roknaa| eka sImA hotI hai| jagaha-jagaha hamane kAra kI Traiphika para likhA huA hai ki yahAM pAMca mIla rphtaar| kyoM? kyoMki vahAM itane jyAdA loga gujara rahe haiM ki agara tIsa mIla raphtAra ho, to rokanA samaya para muzkila hai| pAMca mIla ho, to samaya para rokanA AsAna hai| jahAM loga kama gujara rahe haiM, vahAM sattara mIla bhI ho, to koI harja nhiiN| vahAM samaya para sattara mIla bhI rokanA AsAna hai| hara cIja kI eka sImA hai| phrAyaDa, sigmaMDa phrAyaDa eka kahAnI kahA karatA thaa| vaha kahA karatA thA ki eka choTe se gAMva meM eka garIba myunisipala kameTI gAMva kA kacarA Dhone ke lie eka ghor3A kharIdA, eka ghor3AgAr3I ke lie| lekina garIba thI myunisipailiTI aura kahate haiM, gAMva bar3A buddhimAna thA / buddhimAna thA, aisA kaheM; yA logoM meM aisI majAka pracalita thI ki gAMva bahuta buddhimAna hai, gAMva ko aisA khayAla thA ki bahuta buddhimAna hai| hAlAMki vaha jo bhI karatA thA, vaha bahuta buddhihInatA ke kAma hote the / myunisipala ne eka ghor3A khriidaa| lekina ghor3e ko ghAsa, dAnA, pAnI itanA mahaMgA par3ane lagA ki myunisipala ke bajaTa para bhArI huaa| garIba, choTI-sI myunisipala thii| kameTI bulAI gii| unhoMne taya kiyA ki kyA kiyA jAe ! unhoMne kahA ki AdhA rAzana karake dekhA jAe ghor3e ke lie| agara Adhe meM kAma cala jAe to ThIka, nahIM phira thor3A bar3hA deNge| AdhA rAzana kiyA, lekina kAma bilakula ThIka cala gyaa| ghor3A Adhe rAzana para bhI jiMdA rhaa| taba to unhoMne kahA ki hama pAgala haiM, jo isako itanA deN| aura AdhA karake dekheN| unhoMne aura AdhA kiyaa| ghor3A phira bhI jiMdA rahA aura phira bhI kAma karatA rahA! unhoMne kahA, hama bilakula pAgala haiN| ise aura AdhA kreN| aura bhI AdhA kara diyaa| ghor3A muzkila meM rahA, lekina phira bhI kisI taraha kAma karatA rahA / myunisipala kameTI ne kahA ki hama bilakula nAsamajhI kara rahe haiM, aba rAzana bilakula baMda kara deN| rAzana bilakula baMda kara diyaa| jo honA thA, vahI huaa| ghor3A mara gyaa| eka sImA thI, jahAM taka ghor3A kama rAzana para bhI kAma kiyA; phira eka sImA AI, jahAM se kAma nahIM kara skaa| hamArI pratyeka vRtti kI sImAeM haiM, jahAM taka hama unheM roka sakate 448 haiM, aura jahAM se phira hama unheM nahIM roka skte| eka vicAra mere mana meM uThA, zabda banA mere bhiitr| abhI maiM Apako na kahUM, to roka sakatA huuN| phira mere muMha se zabda nikala gayA; aba isa zabda ko vApasa nahIM lA sktaa| eka sImA thI, eka jagaha thI; mere bhItara vicAra bhI thA, zabda bhI thA, oMTha para bhI A gayA thA, phira bhI maiM roka sakatA huuN| phira eka sImA ke bAhara bAta ho gaI, maiMne Apase bola diyA, aba maiM ise vApasa nahIM lauTA sktaa| aba koI upAya ise vApasa lauTAne kA nahIM hai| eka jagaha thI, jahAM se yaha vApasa lauTa jaataa| krodha, eka jagaha hai, jahAM se vApasa lauTa sakatA hai| lekina jaba | usa jagaha ke bAhara nikala jAtA hai, usake bAda vApasa nahIM lautttaa| . kAma, eka jagaha hai, jahAM se vApasa lauTa sakatA hai| jaba usake Age calA jAtA hai, to phira vApasa nahIM lauTa sktaa| aura dhyAna rahe, bar3e maje kI bAta yaha hai ki usa sImA taka, jahAM taka kAma vApasa lauTa sakatA hai, usa samaya taka Apa usako sahayoga dete haiN| aura jaba vaha vApasa nahIM lauTatA, taba Apa cillAte haiM ki kauna mujhe dhakAe jA rahA hai paravaza! kauna mujhe balAta kAma karavA rahA hai ! ise ThIka se bhItara samajheMge, to khayAla meM A jaaegaa| eka | jagaha hai, jahAM taka hara vRtti Apake hAtha meM hotI hai| lekina jaba Apa use itanA ukasAte haiM ki Apa kA pUrA zarIra aura pUrA yaMtra usako pakar3a letA hai, phira ApakI buddhi ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| phira Apa kahate haiM ki nhiiN-nhiiN| aura phira bhI ghaTanA ghaTakara rahatI hai| taba Apa kahate haiM, kauna balAta karavAe calA jAtA hai, jaba ki hama nahIM karate haiM! koI nahIM karavAtA, zaktiyAM karatI haiN| lekina karavAne kA aMtima nirNaya gahare meM ApakA hI koAparezana hai, ApakA hI sahayoga hai| kRSNa itanA hI kaha rahe haiM ki koI baiThA nahIM hai pAra, tumheM krodha meM, kAma meM, yuddha meM, lar3AI-jhagar3e meM le jAne ko / prakRti ke niyama haiN| agara una niyamoM ko tuma samajha lete ho aura samatA ko, | saMtulana ko upalabdha hote ho; anAsakti ko, sAkSIbhAva ko upalabdha hote ho; viveka ko, zraddhA ko upalabdha hote ho, to phira tumheM koI phikra karane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, phira jo bhI hogA paramAtmA pr| lekina jaba taka tuma aisI samatA ko aura anAsakti ko upalabdha nahIM hote, bhItara tuma Asakti ko pAlate cale jAte ho, bArUda meM cinagArI DAlate cale jAte ho, phira jaba Aga bhar3akakara | makAna ko pakar3a letI hai, taba tuma kahate ho, maiM to cAhatA nahIM thA
Page #479
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m paradharma, svadharma aura dharma - ki Aga lage, lekina yaha Aga laga gaI hai| bArUda kA niyama hai, kyA kara diyaa| vaha bur3hiyA nIce gira pdd'ii| taba use patA calA, yaha dharma hai, vaha Aga lagA degii| tumane cinagArI pheMkI, cinagArI kA dharma | | to maiMne hatyA kara dI! taba vaha bhaagaa| aura taba vaha rAtabhara apane hai ki vaha Aga pakar3A degii| aura jaba bArUda bhar3aka uThegI, taba tuma bistara meM socatA hai ki maiM usakI hatyA kaise kara diyA! prvsh| chAtI pIToge aura cillAoge ki yaha to maiM nahIM cAhatA thaa| jo arjuna kaha rahA hai ki jaise balAta koI dhakkA de...| to vaha kabhI Apane dekhA, eka AdamI hatyA kara detA hai...dostovaskI kahatA hai, kauna mere Upara savAra ho gayA! koI bhUta, koI preta! kyA kA eka bahata kImatI upanyAsa hai, krAima eMDa pnishmeNtt| usameM haA? maiMne hatyA kyoM kara dI? kisane majhase hatyA karavA dI? yaha rosakolanikova nAma kA eka pAtra hai| vaha roja apane sAmane usakI | | kauna zaitAna mere pIche par3A hai? makAna mAlakina jo hai, usake makAna kI bur3hiyA jo mAlakina koI usake pIche nahIM par3A hai| do sAla taka usane socA, taiyArI hai-vaha koI sattara sAla kI bUr3hI aurata hai-vaha giravI rakhane kA | | kii| do sAla taka usane zaktiyoM ko rasa diyA, do sAla taka hAtha kAma karatI hai aura logoM se khIMcakara byAja cUsatI hai| marane ke | | bhIMce, do sAla taka mana meM krodha kA jahara phailaayaa| vaha saba taiyAra karIba hai, lekina rattIbhara dayA nahIM krtii| koI nahIM hai usakA: bahata ho gyaa| dhana hai| to rosakolanikova-eka vidyArthI hai-vaha dekhatA rahatA bIja bote vakta kisako patA calatA hai ki vRkSa nikalegA? bIja apanI khir3akI se| garIba AdamI gir3agir3Ate haiM, rote haiM, cillAte | | bote vakta kisako patA calatA hai ki itanA bar3A vRkSa paidA hogA? haiM, lekina kucha bhI nhiiN| unake kapar3e bhI utaravA lie jAte haiM; koI phira balAta vRkSa paidA ho jAtA hai| aura bIja hama hI bote haiN| bIja dayA nahIM, koI mamatA nhiiN| kaI bAra usake mana meM hotA hai, isa choTA hotA hai, dikhAI bhI nahIM par3atA hai| mana meM krodha ke bIja bote bur3hiyA ko koI mAra kyoM nahIM DAlatA? isake hone kI koI jarUrata haiM, kAma ke bIja bote haiM, phira zaktiyAM pakar3a letI haiN| phira ve tIna hI kyA hai? yaha mara bhI jAe, to harja kyA hai? yaha mara jAe, to zaktiyAM apanA kAma zurU kara detI haiN| Apane bIja boyA, jamIna saikar3oM loga jo usake cakkara meM phaMse haiM, ve mukta ho jaaeN| kAma zurU kara detI hai, pAnI kAma zurU kara detA hai, rozanI kAma garIba kisAna, garIba majadUra, garIba loga, vidhavA aurateM, | | zurU kara detI hai| sUraja kI kiraNeM Akara bIja ko bar3A karane bImAra AdamI, ve saba usase byAja para rupayA le lete haiN| phira vaha lagatI haiN| kabhI cukatA nhiiN| unakI cIjeM bhI cuka jAtI haiM aura una para __ Apa hairAna hoMge ki jamIna bahuta kama kAma karatI hai| abhI eka adAlata meM makadame bhI calate haiM. sajAeM bhI ho jAtI haiN| roja yahI vaijJAnika ne prayoga kiyA nApa-taulakara prayoga kiyaa| eka baTa kaam| vaha kaI bAra socatA hai, koI isakI garadana kyoM nahIM dabA | vRkSa ko lagAyA eka gamale meM, bar3e gamale meM, nApa-taulakara detA! aura bahuta bAra usake hAtha khuda bhiMca jAte haiM ki garadana dabA | bilkul| itanI miTTI, itanA gamale kA vajana, itane vRkSa ke bIja duuN| phira vaha socatA hai ki mujhe kyA matalaba? aura maiM kyoM dabAUM? | kA vajana, saba nApa-taulakara lgaayaa| phira vRkSa bahuta bar3A ho aura merA kyA bigAr3A hai? phira vaha bAta bhUla jAtA hai| phira aise | gyaa| phira usane vRkSa pUrA kA pUrA nikAla liyA aura phira naapaa| varSoM calatA rhaa| to jitanA koI do sau sera kA gamalA usane rakhA thA, usameM kevala phira eka dina use bhI phIsa bharanI hai aura ghara se paise nahIM aae| cAra sera kI kamI huii| cAra sera kula! aura vRkSa ko nApA-taulA, to vaha apanI ghar3I rakhane usa bur3hiyA ke pAsa gyaa| sAMjha kA vakta | | to vaha to koI do sau assI sera nikalA vRkss| aura kula cAra sera hai, usane ghar3I bur3hiyA ko dii| bur3hiyA ThIka se dekha nahIM sakatI, kI kamI huI miTTI meN| aura usa vaijJAnika kA khayAla hai ki ve cAra sattara sAla usakI umra hai| vaha khir3akI ke pAsa ghar3I ko le jAkara | | sera bhI vRkSa ne nahIM lie| vaha bhI, havA bhI AtI hai, tUphAna bhI dekhatI hai rozanI meM ki ThIka hai yA nahIM; kitane paise die jA sakate | | AtA hai, miTTI ur3a bhI jAtI hai; pAnI meM baha bhI jAtI hai| cAra sera! haiN| acAnaka basa rosakolanikova ko kyA huA ki usane jAkara | | itanA bar3A vRkSa kahAM se A gayA? sUraja bhI de rahA hai, havAeM bhI de usakI garadana dabA dii| use patA hI nahIM calA, kaba yaha huaa| | rahI haiM, pAnI bhI de rahA hai, jamIna bhI de rahI hai, cAroM tarapha se pUrA garadana jaba daba gaI aura jaba usake hAtha meM usakI naseM ubhara AIM, kAsmAsa usako de rahA hai| aura khUna usake muMha se girane lagA, taba vaha ghabar3AyA ki yaha maiMne | eka choTe-se bIja ko Apane bo diyA, phira sArI duniyA kI 449
Page #480
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM . tAkata usako de rahI hai aura vaha bar3A ho rahA hai| Apane idhara krodha | | jAe, usase peMTa krtaa| aura jaba usase koI pUchatA, kisalie? kA bIja boyA, sArI duniyA se krodha ko sAtha dene vAlI | | to vaha kahatA, basa, banA lene meM AnaMda hai| tAkateM-tamasa kI, inaraziyA kI tAkateM-ApakI tarapha bahanI paramAtmA uddezya se jagata ko nahIM banA rahA hai; banA lene meM zurU ho jaaeNgii| Apane prema boyA, sArI tarapha se duniyA se zubha AnaMda hai; banAnA hI AnaMda hai| Age-pIche kucha bhI uddezya nahIM, zaktiyAM ApakI tarapha bahanI zurU ho jaaeNgii| Apane sAkSIbhAva prpjles| aura dhyAna rahe, AnaMda hamezA hI parapajalesa hotA hai| nirmita kiyA, duniyA kI sArI tAkateM Apake lie baileMsa meM ho | eka mAM apane beTe ko bar3A kara rahI hai, usase pUche, kisalie? jaaeNgii| koI ApakI tarapha nahIM bahegA, koI Apake bAhara nahIM | agara vaha kahe ki bAda meM naukarI karavAnI hai, to samajhanA mAM nahIM bahegA; saba cIjeM sama ho jAeMgI; Thahara jaaeNgii| hai, koI phaikTarI hai| agara mAM hai, to vaha kahegI, kisalie? kaisA kRSNa kahate haiM, na to koI zaitAna, na koI paramAtmA; ye tIna galata savAla pUchate ho! basa, merA AnaMda hai| zaktiyAM haiM arjun| aura tU jisakA bIja bo detA hai apane bhItara, | paramAtmA ke lie sRSTi AnaMda hai, usakA AnaMda-kRtya hai; vahI zakti sakriya hokara kAma karane lagatI hai| | isalie uddezya to koI nahIM hai| hAM, lekina yaha savAla phira bhI | saMgata hai ki vaha AdamI meM tamasa kyoM rakhatA hai? asala meM hama tamasa zabda ko sadA hI galata arthoM meM lete rahe haiN| prazna: bhagavAna zrI, tInoM guNoM se calane vAlI sRSTi | | hama samajhate haiM, tamasa koI burI cIja hai| tamasa burI nahIM hai, tamasa Izvara ne bnaaii| tamasa guNa manuSya kI prakRti meM Izvara | apane Apa meM burI cIja nahIM hai| hAM, tamasa meM hI pUrI taraha bhara jAnA ne diyA, usake pIche kyA uddezya Izvara kA hai? | burA hai| tamasa apane Apa meM burA nahIM hai, jahara bhI apane Apa meM | burA nahIM hai; aura kabhI to bImArI meM davA kA kAma karatA hai| hama kaheM ki jahara kyoM banAyA paramAtmA ne! eka AdamI jahara khAkara = zvara kA koI uddezya nahIM hotaa| uddezya kI bhASA sadA | | mara jaae| Apa kaheMge ki jimmedAra paramAtmA hai| jahara kyoM ra manuSya kI hai| uddezya to usakA hotA hai, jise bhaviSya banAyA? na banAtA paramAtmA, na yaha AdamI khaataa| / ____ meM kucha pAnA ho| jaise eka AdamI, eka kumhAra eka lekina jahara apane Apa meM kisI ko mAratA nhiiN| jahara to ghar3A banAtA hai| usakA uddezya hotA hai ki bAjAra meM becanA hai yA | jilA bhI sakatA hai| lekina isa AdamI ne jahara hI jahara khA liyA, usakA uddezya hotA hai ki ghara kA pAnI bhrnaa| phira eka vAnagAga to mara gyaa| amRta bhI khA lo jyAdA mAtrA meM, to mauta ghaTita ho citra banAtA hai| vAnagAga se koI pUchatA hai ki yaha citra tumane kisa | sakatI hai| amRta bhI mAtrA meM hI khAnA, agara mila jAe! eka to uddezya se banAyA hai ? to vaha kahatA hai, koI uddezya nahIM hai| banAnA milatA nahIM, kyoMki Dara yahI hai ki jahara to bahuta kama loga khAte hI merA AnaMda hai| Apa kaheMge, bAjAra meM bika sakatA hai| vAnagAga haiM, amRta agara mila jAe, to binA mAtrA meM bahuta loga khA jaaeNge| kA eka citra nahIM bikA, eka citra jiMdA rahate nahIM bikaa| Apa | zAyada isIlie nahIM milatA hai| kyoMki rokeMge kaise phira amRta kaha sakate haiM ki koI pratiSThA milatI hogI, koI sammAna karatA | | mila jAe, to Apa apane ko ki aba kahAM rukeM, khAte hI cale hogA ki bar3e citrakAra ho| kisI ne pratiSThA nahIM kI, kisI ne | jaaeNge| amRta se mauta A jaaegii| sammAna nahIM kiyaa| Apa kahate hoMge ki bar3A dhana vAlA AdamI rahA ___ jIvana meM niyama haiN| koI niyama burA nahIM, koI niyama bhalA nahIM, hogA, paisA pAsa meM rahA hogA, phursata rahI hogI, to kucha na kucha | anivArya haiN| binA tamasa ke, binA inaraziyA ke jagata astitva meM karatA rahA hogaa| nahIM, vAnagAga bahuta garIba AdamI thaa| aura | | nahIM ho sktaa| usake astitva meM hone ke lie koI avarodhaka usakA bhAI use itanA hI paisA detA thA, jisameM sAta dina kI sirpha | zakti caahie| lekina agara koI AdamI sirpha avarodhaka zakti roTI cala jAe ruukhii-suukhii| na raMga ke lie paise, na kAgaja ke para hI nirbhara raha jAe, to bhI khatarA ho jAegA, kyoMki dUsarI do lie, na kainavAsa ke lie| to vaha saptAha meM cAra dina khAnA khAtA zaktiyAM bhI caahie| aura zreSThatama svAsthya kI sthiti vaha hai, jahAM aura tIna dina upavAsa krtaa| aura tIna dina meM upavAsa meM jo baca tInoM zaktiyAM baileMsa karatI haiM, saMtulita hotI haiN| usI kSaNa meM 14501
Page #481
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ paradharma, svadharma aura dharma AdamI tInoM ke bAhara nikala jAtA hai aura paramAtmA ko anubhava kara pAtA hai| jaba taka AdamI idhara-udhara DolatA hai...| kabhI Apane dekhA hai na ko, rassI para calatA hai, kabhI thira nahIM rhtaa| Apa kaheM ki thira kyoM nahIM rahatA ? thira rahe- thira rahe, to phaurana gire aura mara jAe / thira kyoM nahIM rahatA hai naTa? naTa pUre vakta baileMsa karatA rahatA hai / aura jaba Apako dikhatA hai, aba bAeM jhuka rahA haiM, to Apa galatI meM mata par3a jaanaa| bAeM jhukatA hI taba hai, jaba dAeM girane kA Dara paidA hotA hai| dAeM taba jhukatA hai, jaba bAeM girane kA Dara paidA hotA hai| vaha baileMsa kara rahA hai pUre vkt| jaba dAeM girane kA Dara paidA hotA hai, vaha vajana ko bAeM le jAtA hai, tAki baileMsa ho jaae| jaba dAeM se baca jAtA hai, bAeM girane kA Dara paidA hotA hai, taba ulaTI tarapha baileMsa le jAtA hai ki baca jaae| aura prakRti nIce kAma kara rahI hai| naTa agara baileMsa na kare, to jamIna para gire, haDDI - pasalI TUTa jaae| phira prakRti se yaha nahIM kaha sakatA ki tUne merI haDDI-pasalI tor3I ! prakRti kahegI, hameM koI matalaba nahIM; tuma apanI rassI para baileMsa karate raho, hameM koI matalaba nhiiN| tIna jo guNa haiM, inameM jo baileMsa kara letA hai, vaha vyakti dharma ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| nahIM baileMsa kara pAtA, to giratA hai, haDDI-pasalI TUTa jAtI hai| phira hama kahate haiM, kisane balAta girA diyA! kisI ne nahIM girAyA, Apa baileMsa nahIM kara paae| kRSNa kA pUrA yoga samatAyoga hai, di yoga Apha baileMsa / basa, naTa kI taraha pUre vakta jiMdagI eka baileMsa hai, eka saMtulana hai; sadA, sadA saMtulana hai| jyAdA khA liyA, to upavAsa karo; jyAdA upavAsa kara liyA, to glUkosa ke iMjekzana lo ! basa, baileMsa pUre vkt| . pUre samaya jiMdagI eka bahuta bArIka saMtulana hai, DelikeTa baileMsa hai| usameM jarA idhara-udhara hue ki Apa ge| prakRti apanA kAma karatI rhegii| vaha nIce khar3I hai| vaha kaha rahI hai ki naTa, jaba taka tuma baileMsa karo, raho Upara, jaba na kara pAo, nIce A jAo / hama taiyAra haiN| anivArya tatva haiM tIna, usase kama nahIM ho skte| tIna ke binA sRSTi kho jAegI, isalie ve haiN| lekina tamasa meM Apa gireM, isalie nhiiN| Apa tamasa ke dvArA rajasa ko sAdhate rheN| jaba tamasa bar3ha jAe, rajasa kI tarapha jhuka jaaeN| jaba rajasa bar3ha jAe, tamasa kI tarapha jhuka jaaeN| donoM ko sAdhate rheN| aura jaba donoM bilakula sadha jAeM, to ApakI varTikala yAtrA satva kI tarapha zurU hogI / phira tInoM ke bIca sAdhanA pdd'egaa| vaha aura bhI gaharI kImiyA hai| do ke bIca sAdhanA bahuta AsAna hai| do ke bIca sAdheMge, to satva meM uTha jaaeNge| sAdhu use kahate haiM, jo satva meM pahuMca gayA hai, jisane do ko sAdha | liyaa| jo tamasa aura rajasa ke bIca saMtulita ho gayA, usakA nAma sAdhu hai| jo rajasa, tamasa aura satva tInoM ke bIca sadha gayA, usakA nAma saMta hai| vaha bahuta alaga bAta hai| jaba tInoM ke bIca koI sAdhatA hai, to seMTara para pahuMca jAtA hai TrAeMgala ke| vaha seMTara hI dvAra hai TrAeMgala kA tIna zaktiyoM ke bIca meM vaha spesa hai, khAlI | jagaha hai, jahAM se vyakti paramAtmA meM, brahma meM praveza kara jAtA hai| | lekina yaha dhIre-dhIre hama bAta kareMge, to khayAla meM aaegii| pahale sAdhu baneM, do ke bIca saadheN| phira saMta baneM, tIna ke bIca saadheN| aura jisa dina tIna ke bIca sadhA, usa dina bananA baMda ho | jAtA hai, usI dina paramAtmA meM praveza ho jAtA hai| usa dina prakRti |ke tInoM guNoM ke bAhara AdamI ho jAtA hai| isalie prakRti hai triguNA aura paramAtmA hai triguNAtIta, vaha tInoM ke bAhara hai| zeSa kala bAta kreNge| 451
Page #482
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #483
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ adhyAya 3 dasavAM pravacana vAsanA kI dhUla, cetanA kA darpaNa
Page #484
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ AA gItA darzana bhAga-1 , dhUmenAviyate vahniryathAdoM matlena c| aura sirpha vahI khoyA, jo mere pAsa thA hI nahIM, lekina mujhe mAlUma yatholbenAvRto garbhastathA tenedamAvRtam / / 38 / / | par3atA thA ki mere pAsa hai| jo nahIM thA, use kho diyA hai; aura jo AvRtaM jJAnametena jJAnino nityvairinnaa| | thA, use pA liyA hai| kAmarUpeNa kaunteya duSyUreNAnalena ca / / 39 / / jaise dhaeM meM Aga DhaMkI ho. to Aga pAnA nahIM hotI. kevala jaise dhueM se agni aura mala se darpaNa DhaMka jAtA hai (tathA) | dhuAM alaga ho jAe, to Aga prakaTa ho jAtI hai| jaise sUraja jaise snigdha jhillI se garbha DhaMkA huA hai, vaise hI usa kAma | badaliyoM se DhaMkA ho, to sUraja pAnA nahIM hotA; sirpha badaliyAM haTa ke dvArA yaha jJAna DhaMkA huA hai| jAeM, to sUraja prakaTa ho jAtA hai| jaise bIja DhaMkA hai, vRkSa pAnA aura he arjuna! isa agni (sadRza) na pUrNa hone vAle nahIM hai| vRkSa bIja meM hai hI, aprakaTa hai, chipA hai, kala prakaTa ho kAmarUpa jJAniyoM ke nitya vairI se jJAna DhaMkA huA hai| jaaegaa| aise hI jJAna sirpha aprakaTa hai, kala prakaTa ho jaaegaa| isake do artha haiN| isakA eka artha to yaha hai ki ajJAnI bhI utane hI jJAna se bharA hai, jitanA prmjnyaanii| pharka ajJAnI aura jJAnI meM . kaSNa ne kahA hai, jaise dhueM se agni DhaMkI ho, aise hI | | agara hama ThIka se samajheM, to ajJAnI ke pAsa jJAnI se kucha thor3A qp kAma se jJAna DhaMkA hai| jaise bIja apanI khola se DhaMkA | jyAdA hotA hai. dha jyAdA hotA hai| Aga to utanI hI hotI hai. ___ hotA hai, aise hI manuSya kI cetanA usakI vAsanA se | jitanI jJAnI ke pAsa hotI hai; ajJAnI ke pAsa kucha aura jyAdA bhI DhaMkI hotI hai| jaise garbha jhillI meM baMda aura DhaMkA hotA hai, aise hI | hotA hai, dhuAM bhI hotA hai| sUraja to utanA hI hotA hai jitanA jJAnI manuSya kI AtmA usakI kAmanA se DhaMkI hotI hai| isa sUtra ko ThIka | | ke pAsa hotA hai; ajJAnI ke pAsa kAlI badaliyAM bhI hotI haiN| agara se samajha lenA upayogI hai| isa taraha soceM, to ajJAnI ke pAsa jJAnI se kucha jyAdA hotA hai| pahale to yaha samajha lenA jarUrI hai ki jJAna svabhAva hai--maujUda, | | aura jisa dina jJAna upalabdha hotA hai, usa dina yaha jo jyAdA hai, abhI aura yhiiN| jJAna koI upalabdhi nahIM hai, koI ecIvameMTa nahIM | | yahI khotA hai, yahI AvaraNa TUTakara gira jAtA hai| aura jo bhItara hai| jJAna koI aisI bAta nahIM hai, jo Aja hamAre pAsa nahIM hai aura chipA hai, vaha prakaTa ho jAtA hai| kala hama pA leNge| kyoMki adhyAtma mAnatA hai ki jo hamAre pAsa to pahalI bAta to yaha samajha lenI jarUrI hai ki ajJAnI se nahIM hai, use hama kabhI nahIM pA skeNge| adhyAtma kI samajha hai ki | ajJAnI manuSya ke bhItara jJAna pUrI taraha maujUda hai; aMdhere se aMdhere meM jo hamAre pAsa hai, hama kevala use hI pA sakate haiN| yaha bar3I ulaTI | | bhI, gahana aMdhakAra meM bhI paramAtmA pUrI taraha maujUda hai| koI kitanA bAta mAlUma par3atI hai| jo hamAre pAsa hai, use hI hama kevala pA| hI bhaTaka gayA ho, kitanA hI bhaTaka jAe, to bhI jJAna se nahIM bhaTaka sakate haiM; aura jo hamAre pAsa nahIM hai, hama use kabhI bhI nahIM pA sakatA, vaha usake bhItara maujUda hai| hama kahIM bhI cale jAeM aura sakate haiN| ise aisA kaheM ki jo hama haiM, aMtataH vahI hameM milatA hai | | hama kaise bhI pApI ho jAeM aura kitane bhI ajJAnI aura kitanA hI aura jo hama nahIM haiM, hamAre lAkha upAya, daur3a-dhUpa hameM vahAM nahIM | aMdherA aura jiMdagI kitane hI dhueM meM ghira jAe, to bhI hamAre bhItara pahuMcAte, vaha nahIM upalabdha hotA, jo hama nahIM haiN| | jo hai, vaha nahIM khotA hai| usake khone kA koI upAya nahIM hai| baddha ko jisa dina jJAna haA. loga unake pAsa Ae aura unhoMne loga mere pAsa A haiM ki Izvara ko khojanA hai| pUchA, Apako kyA milA? to buddha ne kahA, yaha mata pUcho; yaha to unase maiM pUchatA hUM, tumane khoyA kaba? isakA mujhe saba pUcho ki maiMne kyA khoyA! ve loga hairAna hue; unhoMne kahA, itanI | | hisAba-kitAba de do, to maiM tumheM khojane kA rAstA bhI batA duuN| tapazcaryA, itanI sAdhanA, itanI khoja kyA khone ke lie karate the| Izvara aise tatva kA nAma hai, jise hama khonA bhI cAheM, to nahIM kho yA pAne ke lie? buddha ne kahA, koziza to pAne ke lie kI thI, | sakate haiN| khone kA jise upAya hI nahIM hai, usakA nAma svabhAva hai, lekina aba jaba pAyA, to kahatA hUM ki sirpha khoyA, pAyA kucha bhI usakA nAma svarUpa hai| Aga uttApa nahIM kho sakatI, vaha usakA nhiiN| nahIM unakI samajha meM AyA hogaa| unhoMne kahA, hameM ThIka se | | svabhAva hai| manuSya jJAna nahIM kho sakatA, yaha usakA svabhAva hai| samajhAeM! to buddha ne kahA, vahI pAyA jo mujhe milA hI huA thA; | | lekina phira bhI ajJAna to hai| to ajJAna ko hama kyA samajheM? 454
Page #485
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 1000+ vAsanA kI dhUla, cetanA kA darpaNa 4 ajJAna se do matalaba ho sakate haiN| jJAna kA abhAva matalaba ho sakatA hai ajJAna se, ebseMsa Apha noiMga / kRSNa kA yaha matalaba nahIM hai| ajJAna jJAna kA abhAva nahIM hai, ajJAna jJAna kA DhaMkA honA hai| ajJAna jJAna kA abhAva nahIM hai, ajJAna sirpha jJAna kA aprakaTa honA hai| yaha bhI bahuta maje kI bAta hai ki dhuAM vahIM prakaTa ho sakatA hai, jahAM Aga ho| dhuAM vahAM prakaTa nahIM ho sakatA, jahAM Aga na ho| ajJAna bhI vahIM prakaTa ho sakatA hai, jahAM jJAna ho / ajJAna bhI vahAM prakaTa nahIM ho sakatA, jahAM jJAna na ho| isalie tarkazAstrI se agara pUcheMge, naiyAyika se agara pUcheMge, to vaha kahegA, jahAM-jahAM dhuAM hai, vahAM-vahAM Aga hai| hama dhuAM dekhakara hI kaha dete haiM ki Aga jarUra hogii| dUsarI maje kI bAta yaha hai ki dhuAM to binA Aga ke kabhI nahIM hotA, lekina Aga kabhI binA dhueM ke ho sakatI hai, hotI hai / asala meM dhueM kA saMbaMdha Aga se itanA hI hai ki Aga binA IMdhana ke nahIM hotii| aura IMdhana agara gIlA hai, to dhuAM hotA hai; aura agara sUkhA hai, to dhuAM nahIM hotaa| lekina dhuAM binA Aga nahIM ho sakatA, IMdhana kitanA hI gIlA ho| IMdhana agara sUkhA ho, to Aga binA dhueM ke ho sakatI hai, damakatA huA aMgArA bilakula binA dhueM ke hotA hai| ajJAna ke astitva ke lie pIche jJAna jarUrI hai, isalie ajJAna jJAna kA abhAva nahIM hai, ebseMsa nahIM hai, anupasthiti nahIM hai| ajJAna bhI batAtA hai ki bhItara jJAna maujUda hai| anyathA ajJAna bhI saMbhava nahIM hai, ajJAna bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| ajJAna sirpha AvaraNa kI khabara detA hai| aura AvaraNa sadA usakI bhI khabara detA hai, jo bhItara maujUda hai| bIja sirpha AvaraNa kI khabara detA hai, aMDe ke Upara kI khola sirpha AvaraNa kI khabara detI hai| sAtha meM yaha bhI khabara detI hai ki bhItara vaha bhI maujUda hai, jo AvaraNa nahIM hai| isalie ajJAnI ko hatAza hone kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| ajJAnI ko nirAza hone kI koI bhI jarUrata hai| aura jJAnI ko bhI ahaMkArI ho jAne kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara hisAba rakhA jAe, to ajJAnI ke pAsa jJAnI se sadA jyAdA hai| yaha jJAnI ko ahaMkArI hone kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| ajJAnI ko nirAza hone kI koI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai| jo jJAnI meM prakaTa huA hai, vaha ajJAnI prakaTa hai| jo aprakaTa hai, vaha prakaTa ho sakatA hai| vaha aprakaTa kyoM hai? kyA kAraNa hai? kyA bAdhA hai ? kRSNa kahate haiM, dhuAM jaise Aga ko gheratA hai, vaise hI vAsanA mana ko hue hai| vAsanA ko samajhanA jarUrI hai, anyathA AtmA ko hama na samajha paaeNge| vAsanA ko samajhanA jarUrI hai, anyathA ajJAna ko hama na samajha paaeNge| vAsanA samajhanA jarUrI hai, anyathA kA jJAna prakaTa honA asaMbhava hai| aba agara hama ThIka se samajheM, to jJAna meM ajJAna bAdhA nahIM bana rahA hai; ThIka se samajheM, to jJAna meM vAsanA | bAdhA bana rahI hai| kyoMki vAsanA hI gIlA IMdhana hai, jisase ki | dhuAM uThatA hai; vAsanAmukta AdamI sUkhe IMdhana kI bhAMti hai| maiMne sunA hai, pharIda ke jIvana meM eka choTA-sA ullekha hai| eka AdamI AyA hai aura pharIda se pUchane lagA, ki maiMne sunA hai ki maMsUra ke hAtha-paira kATa DAle gae aura use dukha na huA, yaha kaise ho sakatA hai ? aura maiMne sunA hai ki jIsasa ko phAMsI lagAI gaI aura jIsasa paramAtmA se kahate rahe, ina sabako mApha kara denA, kyoMki ye loga jAnate nahIM haiM ki kyA kara rahe haiN| yaha kaise ho sakatA hai? yaha asaMbhava hai| sUlI lagAI jAe, hAtha-paira kATe jAeM, khIle ThoMke jAeM, garadana kATI jAe - yaha saMbhava nahIM hai, pIr3A to | hogI hI, dukha to hogA hii| mujhe ye saba kahAniyAM mAlUma par3atI haiN| pharIda haMsane lgaa| usake pAsa eka nAriyala par3A thA, koI bhakta car3hA gayA thaa| usane use uThAkara de diyA aura kahA, jAo, dekhate | ho isa nAriyala ko, ise ThIka se tor3a lAo; khola alaga kara denA, girI alaga kara lAnA aura girI ko sAbita bacA laanaa| usa AdamI ne kahA, mApha kareM, yaha na hogaa| nAriyala kaccA hai / girI aura khola jur3e hue haiN| abhI maiM khola toDUMgA, to girI bhI TUTa jaaegii| pharIda ne kahA, chor3o, dUsarA nAriyala le jaao| yaha sUkhA nAriyala hai, isakI to girI aura khola alaga kara lAoge ! usa AdamI ne kahA, bilakula kara laauuNgaa| pharIda ne kahA, aba jAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai, nAriyala ko yahIM | rakha do| maiM tumase yaha pUchatA hUM ki sUkhe nAriyala kI girI aura khola ko tuma bacA lAoge, alaga kara lAoge; khola TUTa jAegI, girI baca jaaegii| kyoM? usa AdamI ne kahA, yaha bhI koI pUchane kI bAta hai ? sUkhe nAriyala kI girI aura khola alaga-alaga ho gaI haiN| kacce nAriyala kI jur3I haiN| pharIda ne | kahA, basa aba jAo; tumhAre savAla kA javAba maiMne diyA hai| | jIsasa yA maMsUra jaise logoM kA nAriyala sUkhA nAriyala hai| to zarIra ko koI coTa pahuMcAtA hai to zarIra TUTatA hai; lekina AtmA taka coTa nahIM pahuMcatI hai, AtmA taka ghAva nahIM bntaa| hama saba kacce 455
Page #486
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Mmm gItA darzana bhAga-1 - nAriyala haiM; zarIra para coTa lagI nahIM ki AtmA taka coTa pahuMca | isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, use jJAna upalabdha nahIM ho paataa| jAtI hai| jur3A hai sb| jaise Apa apane daravAje para khar3e haiM aura rAste para calate logoM vAsanA kaccA IMdhana hai| gIlI lakar3I hai| kyA matalaba hai merA? | | ko dekha rahe haiM, to phira ghara ke logoM ko na dekhe paaeNge| saca to vAsanA ko dekhane ke do-tIna prakAra haiN| eka to vAsanA kI mAnyatA yaha hai ki agara rAste para calate logoM ko dekhane meM bahuta lIna ho hai ki jo mujhe cAhie, vaha mere pAsa nahIM hai| vAsanA kA AdhAra hai | | gae, to apane ko bhUla hI jaaeNge| asala meM dUsare ko dekhane meM ki jo mujhe cAhie, vaha mere pAsa nahIM hai; jo bhI cAhie, vaha nahIM | dhyAna dUsare para calA jAtA hai, svayaM se cyuta ho jAtA hai| hai| vAsanA kA svarUpa sadA yahI hai ki jo bhI cAhie, vaha mere pAsa | vAsanA para lagA huA dhyAna AtmA se cyuta ho jAtA hai| AtmA nahIM hai| aisA nahIM ki kala vaha cIja mila jAegI to vAsanA mara | | bhItara khar3I hai, maujUda hai, sadA taiyAra hai| Ao kabhI bhI, dvAra khule jAegI, sirpha vAsanA usa cIja se sarakakara kisI dUsarI cIja para | | haiN| lekina vAsanA kI yAtrA para nikalA AdamI janmoM-janmoM laga jaaegii| dasa hajAra rupae nahIM haiM, to vAsanA kahatI hai ki dasa bhaTakatA hai aura vahAM nahIM AtA hai| vaha khojatA hI calA jAtA hai| hajAra rupae caahie| dasa hajAra rupae hote haiM, to vAsanA kahatI hai vaha khojatA hI calA jAtA hai| aura jahAM taka pahaMcatA hai, vAsanA ki dasa lAkha caahie| dasa lAkha hote haiM, to vAsanA kahatI hai ki Age ke svapna banA letI hai| kSitija kI taraha hai vaasnaa| haeNrAijana dasa karor3a caahie| dikhAI par3atA hai AkAza kaa| lagatA hai, thor3I hI dUra, dasa mIla eNDa kArnegI amerikA kA eka arabapati mraa| jaba marA, to vaha |dUra AkAza jamIna ko chU rahA hai| kahIM bhI chUtA nhiiN| mana kahatA dasa araba rupae chor3akara mraa| marane ke do dina pahale usakA jIvana | hai, basa pAsa hI hai; jarA dauDUM aura pahuMca jaauuN| pahuMce.Apa, daur3eM likhane vAle eka vyakti ne usase pUchA ki Apa to tRpta hoMge! | aap| pahuMca bhI jAeMge dasa mIla, lekina pAeMge ki AkAza aba Apase bar3A arabapati pRthvI para koI dUsarA nahIM hai; Apane to | | bhI chUtA hai, lekina aba dasa mIla Age chUtA hai| aura dasa mIla jiMdagI meM jo pAnA cAhA thA, vaha pA liyA hai| eNDa kArnegI ne gusse cleN| pahuMca jAeMge dasa mIla, phira bhI pAeMge, AkAza phira bhI se usako kahA, cupa raho, bakavAsa baMda kro| jo maiMne pAnA cAhA | chUtA hai, Age dasa mIla chUtA hai| AkAza sadA hI Age dasa mIla thA, vaha maiMne kahAM pAyA hai? mere irAde sau araba rupae chor3ane ke the| | chUtA hai| kahIM chUtA nahIM; sirpha chUtA huA pratIta hotA hai| daur3ate raheM; lekina kyA Apa socate haiM, sau araba rupae eNDU kArnegI ke | | pUrI pRthvI kA cakkara lagA leM, AkAza kahIM chUtA huA nahIM pAsa hote, to bAta hala ho jAtI? kyoMki jisakI dasa araba se | | milegaa| lekina sadA mAlUma par3egA ki basa, jarA aura Age, aura hala na huI, usakI sau araba se bhI hala na hotii| hAM, sau araba hote, | chuA, aura chuaa| basa, yaha to chU rahA hai! daur3AtA sadA rahegA, to irAde aura Age bar3ha jAte, hajAra araba para ho jAte, lAkha araba kabhI chUtA huA milegA nhiiN| para ho jaate| vAsanA AkAza chUtI huI kSitija kI rekhA jaisI hai| sadA lagatI vAsanA, jo nahIM hai, usakI mAMga hai| isalie eka artha meM samajheM, | | hai, basa aba pUrI huI--eka varSa aura, do varSa aura, dasa varSa aura, to vAsanA sadA hI rikta hai, sadA khAlI hai| sadA rikta, sadA | yaha kArakhAnA aura, yaha makAna aura, yaha dukAna aura-basa pUrA khAlI, sadA eMpTI, kabhI bharatI nhiiN| bhara nahIM sktii| usakA | huA jAtA hai, kSitija kI rekhA AI jAtI hai, AkAza chU legaa| svabhAva yahI hai ki jo nahIM hai, vh| aura kucha to nahIM hogA hii| | pahuMca jAte haiM vahAM, pAte haiM ki rikta, khAlI hAtha vaise hI khar3e haiM, kucha to nahIM hogA hii| vaha, jo nahIM hai, vAsanA vahIM lagI rahatI hai| | jaise dasa sAla pahale the, pacAsa sAla pahale the aura AkAza abhI aura cUMki vAsanA jo nahIM hai, vahAM lagI rahatI hai, isalie AtmA, | | bhI thor3e Age chU rahA hai| vAsanA abhI bhI thor3e Age kaha rahI hai, jo hai, vaha hameM prakaTa nahIM ho paatii| hamArA sArA citta usa para | thor3e aura cala Ao, to tRpti ho jaaegii| aTakA rahatA hai, jo nahIM hai| hama usako kaise dekha pAeM, jo hai| | isalie AdamI bar3hatA calA jAtA hai| aura taba eka cIja se AtmA abhI hai, yahIM hai; aura vAsanA kala hai, kahIM hai| vAsanA sadA vaMcita raha jAtA hai, jo use milI huI thI, jo usake pAsa hI thI, bhaviSya meM hai, AtmA sadA vartamAna meM hai| isalie jisa AdamI kA | | jo ki paramAtmA kI use bheMTa thI, giphTa thI, jo ki paramAtmA ne use mana vAsanA meM bhaTaka rahA hai, vaha AtmA taka nahIM pahuMca paataa| | dI thI, usa cIja se bhara vaMcita raha jAtA hai| aura jo vAsanAeM use 456
Page #487
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - vAsanA kI dhUla, cetanA kA darpaNa - de nahIM sakatIM, kabhI nahIM de sakatIM, unhIM kI daur3a meM vaha daur3atA | usake sAthI, jo use ghumA rahe the, ve usake pIche bhaage| use kahA calA jAtA hai| isa daur3a ke dhueM meM kho jAtA hai jJAna; isa daur3a meM | ki ruko bhAI! vaha nahIM rukaa| vaha to sTezana pAra kara gyaa| vaha chipa jAtA hai vaha, jo hai| isa daur3a meM bhUla jAtA hai vaha, jo sadA | to apanI galI meM pahuMca gyaa| vaha to apane ghara ke sAmane pahuMca se sAtha hai; aura smaraNa AtA hai usakA, jo kabhI sAtha nahIM ho gyaa| usane kahA, vaha rahA mere pitA kA ghr| vaha rahI merI takhtI, sakatA hai| jo ghara ke sAmane lagI hai| vismaraNa TUTa gayA; smaraNa lauTa aayaa| vAsanA hI ajJAna hai. DijAyariMga ija ignoreNs| ThIka se samajheM. paramAtmA punaHsmaraNa hai, rimeMbariMga hai| vaha hamAre bhItara baiThA hai| to ajJAna kucha aura nahIM hai| vAsanA meM daur3A huA citta AtmA ko | | hama eka durghaTanAgrasta sthiti meM ho gae haiN| hamArA eksiDeMTa, hamArI upalabdha nahIM ho pAtA hai| yaha vismaraNa bana jAtA hai| vAsanA kA durghaTanA yaha hai ki jo nahIM hai, usane hameM AkarSita kara liyA hai| smaraNa AtmA kA vismaraNa hai| icchA ke pIche dhyAna kA jAnA, svayaM | | isakA kAraNa hai ki jo hotA hai, usakA AkarSaNa nahIM hotA hai; jo se dhyAna kA cUka jAnA hai| aura dhyAna hamezA vana DAyameMzanala hai| nahIM hai, usameM AkarSaNa hotA hai| jo pAsa hai, use hama bhUla jAte haiM; dhyAna eka AyAmI hai| agara Apa icchA ke pIche cale gae, to vaha | | jo dUra hai, use hama yAda karate haiN| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, mitra pIche nahIM lauTa sktaa| koI upAya nahIM hai| hAM, icchA jAe, vidA pAsa ho, to yAda nahIM AtI; mitra dUra ho, to yAda AtI hai| priyajana ho, dhuAM na ho, to vaha apane para lauTa aae| isalie kRSNa isa | | bagala meM baiThA ho, to bhUla jAtA hai; akhabAra par3hate rahate haiN| aura sUtra meM kahate haiM ki jJAna koI khotA nahIM, lekina jJAna vismaraNa ho | priyajana dUra calA jAe, to akhabAra kyA gItA bhI nahIM par3hI jAtI; jAtA hai| phArageTaphulanesa, khonA nahIM hai, sirpha vismRti hai| baMda karake rakha dete haiM; usakI yAda AtI hai| dUra hai koI cIja, to maiMne sunA hai, pichale mahAyuddha meM eka AdamI coTa khAkara gira. | yAda AtI hai; nahIM hai pAsa, to yAda AtI hai| pAsa hai, bilakula par3A aura bhUla gayA nAma, pitA kA nAma, ghara kA ptaa| kaThinAI na | pAsa hai, to yAda bhUla jAtI hai| par3atI, kaThinAI na par3atI, agara usakA naMbara bhI raha gayA hotaa| aura paramAtmA se jyAdA pAsa hamAre aura koI bhI nahIM hai| lekina yuddha ke maidAna meM kahIM usakA naMbara bhI gira gayA aura vaha mohammada ne kahA hai, gale kI nasa-jo kaTa jAe, to jIvana calA behoza uThAkara lAyA gyaa| naMbara hotA, to patA cala jaataa| naMbara | | jAe-usase bhI pAsa hai prmaatmaa| zvAsa-jo baMda ho jAe, to bhI nahIM thA aura usa AdamI ko hoza AyA, use patA bhI nahIM thA prANa nikala jAeM-mohammada ne kahA hai, usase bhI pAsa hai ki maiM kauna hUM! use riTAyarDa bhI kara diyA gayA, lekina use kahAM | prmaatmaa| zvAsa se bhI jo pAsa hai, use agara hama bhUla gae, to pahuMcAyA jAe! use apanA koI patA hI nhiiN| koI Azcarya nahIM, svAbhAvika hai| phira kisI manovaijJAnika ne sujhAva diyA ki use iMglaiMDa ke ajJAna bilakula svAbhAvika hai, lekina tor3A jA sakatA hai, gAMva-gAMva meM ghumAyA jAe, Trena se le jAyA jaae| ho sakatA hai, | | anivArya nahIM hai| svAbhAvika hai, anivArya nahIM hai| prAkRtika hai, kisI sTezana ko dekhakara use yAda A jAe ki yaha merA gAMva hai| | maMgaladAyI nahIM hai| bhUla gae, yaha ThIka, lekina isa bhUla se sArA kyoMki gAMva khoyA to nahIM hai, sirpha vismaraNa ho gayA hai| gAMva to | jIvana dukha aura pIr3A aura narka se bhara jAtA hai| hamArI sArI pIr3A apanI jagaha hogA aura yaha AdamI apanI jagaha hai| aura gAMva | eka hI hai buniyAda meM, gahare meM, keMdra para ki hama use bhUla gae haiM, apanI jagaha hai aura yaha AdamI apanI jagaha hai| saba apanI jagaha jo hamAre bhItara baiThA hai| hai, lekina bIca kI smRti kA dhAgA TUTa gayA hai, zAyada jur3a jaae| | kRSNa kahate haiM, jaise dhueM se Aga chipI hai, aise hI tuma bhI chipe use gAMva-gAMva le jAyA gyaa| bar3e-bar3e nagaroM meM le jAyA gyaa| ho apanI hI vAsanA se| lekina vaha basa khar3A ho jAtA, use kucha yAda na aataa| phira eka ___ kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki yaha dhuAM bar3A kImatI zabda hai| jagaha to Trena rukanI nahIM thI, kisI kAraNa se choTI sTezana para rukI | | kucha aura zabda bhI prayoga kiyA jA sakatA thA, lekina dhuAM thI, usa AdamI ne khir3akI se jhAMkakara dekhaa| phira vaha | | kitanA havAI hai, Thosa nahIM hai jarA bhii| jarA bhI Thosa nahIM hai, hAtha manovaijJAnikoM ko batAne ke lie nahIM rukA, jo usake sAtha the, | | hilAeM, to coTa bhI nahIM lagatI dhueM ko| talavAra calAeM, to dhuAM daravAjA kholakara bhaagaa| usane kahA, merA gAMva! manovaijJAnika, | | kaTa bhI nahIM sktaa| dhakke dekara haTAeM, to Apa hI haTa jAeMge, 1457
Page #488
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ m+ gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM dhuAM vahIM kA vahIM raha jaaegaa| kitanA nA-kucha, jasTa lAika jama jAtI hai AdamI kI cetanA pr|| nthiNg| dhueM kA isalie upayoga kiyA hai ki bilakula nA-kucha hai, | cetanA ko darpaNa kahanA bahuta sArthaka hai| cetanA hai hI drpnn| sabsaTeMziyala jarA bhI nahIM, tatva kucha bhI nahIM hai; dhuAM-dhuAM hai| | | lekina hamAre pAsa cetanA darpaNa kI taraha kAma nahIM krtii| dhUla vAsanA bhI aisI hI dhuAM-dhuAM hai| tatva kucha bhI nahIM hai, sirpha | bahuta hai| kucha nahIM dikhAI pdd'taa| apanI hI zakla nahIM dikhAI dhuAM-dhuAM hai| hAtha se haTAeM, haTatI nahIM; talavAra se kATeM, kaTatI par3atI apanI hI cetanA meM, to aura kyA dikhAI par3egA! kucha nahIM nahIM; phira bhI hai| aura use chipA letI hai, jo bahuta vAstavika hai| dikhAI pdd'taa| aMdhe kI taraha TaTolakara calanA par3atA hai| vaha darpaNa, aba Aga se jyAdA vAstavika kyA hogA! Aga kisI ko bhI jalA | jisameM satya dikhAI par3a sakatA hai, jisameM paramAtmA dikhAI par3a de aura dhueM ko nahIM jalA pAtI! Aga kisI ko bhI rAkha kara de, | | sakatA hai, jisameM svayaM kI jhalaka kA pratibiMba bana jAtA, kucha nahIM aura dhueM ko rAkha nahIM kara paatii| agara dhuAM hotA kucha, to Aga dikhAI par3atA, sirpha dhUla hI dhUla hai| aura hama usa dhUla ko bar3hAe usako jalA detii| vaha nA-kucha hai, isalie jalA bhI nahIM paatii| | cale jAte haiN| dhIre-dhIre hama bilakula aMdhe ho jAte haiM, eka aura dhuAM use ghera letA hai| aise hI manuSya ke bhItara ke jJAna ko spricuala blaaiNddnes| usakI vAsanA ghera letI hai| vAsanA agara kucha hotI, to jJAna kATa eka aMdhApana to AMkha kA hai| jarUrI nahIM ki AMkha kA aMdhA bhI detA, lekina bilakula dhuAM-dhuAM hai| AdamI bhItara se aMdhA ho| jarUrI nahIM ki AMkha kA ThIka AdamI kabhI Apane agara khayAla kiyA hogA apane citta kA, jaba vaha | bhItara se aMdhA na ho| eka aura aMdhApana bhI hai, jo bhItara ke darpaNa vAsanA se bharatA hai, to Apako phaurana patA lagegA ki jaise | para dhUla ke jama jAne se paidA ho jAtA hai| hama to darpaNa kI taraha dhuAM-dhuAM cAroM ora ghira gyaa| kabhI kAmavAsanA se jaba mana bhara | vyavahAra hI nahIM krte| eka to hameM patA hI nahIM calatA ki hamAre jAtA hai, to aisA hI lagatA hai, jaise subaha, sardI kI subaha Apa | bhItara koI darpaNa hai, jisameM satya kA pratiphalana ho sake! darpaNa kA bAhara nikale hoM aura cAroM ora dhuAM-dhuAM hai| kucha dikhAI nahIM | | patA kaba calatA hai? jaba darpaNa riphlekTa karatA hai, tabhI patA calatA par3atA, aMdhApana ghera letA hai, phira bhI bar3he jAte haiN| koI cIja, jahAM hai| agara Apake pAsa darpaNa hai, usameM tasvIra nahIM nahIM bar3hanA cAhie, aisA bhI lagatA hai, phira bhI bar3he jAte haiN| koI | nahIM banatA, to use kauna darpaNa kahegA? bhItara se pukAratA bhI hai ki aMdhere meM jA rahe ho, galata meM jA rahe | Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA ki Apake bhItara satya kA Aja taka ho, phira bhI bar3he jAte haiN| koI pratibiMba nahIM banA! jarUra kahIM na kahIM Apake bhItara darpaNa kRSNa ne dUsarA eka pratIka liyA hai, jaise darpaNa para dhUla jama jaisI cIja kho gaI hai| ve jo jAnate haiM, ve to kahate haiM, ve to kahate jAe, darpaNa para mala jama jaae| darpaNa hai, dhUla jama gaI hai| dhUla | haiM ki dila ke AIne meM hai tasvIre-yAra, vaha to yahAM hRdaya ke darpaNa jamane se darpaNa jarA bhI nahIM bigar3atA hai, jarA bhI nhiiN| darpaNa kA | meM usa premI kI tasvIra hai; jaba jarA garadana jhukAI dekha lii| bAkI kucha bhI nahIM bigdd'taa| aura darpaNa iMcabhara bhI kama darpaNa nahIM hotA | | hama kitanI hI garadana jhukAeM, kucha dikhAI nahIM pdd'taa| apanI hai dhala ke jamane se. di mirara rimeMsa di mirara: koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| garadana bhI nahIM dikhAI par3atI, tasvI bahata mazkila hai| dhUla kitanI hI parta-parta jama jAe ki darpaNa bilakula kho jAe, to | usa premI kI tasvIra dikhAI par3anI to bahuta muzkila hai| dhUla hai| bhI darpaNa nahIM khotaa| usakI mirara-lAika kvAliTI pUrI kI pUrI | - dhUla kyoM kahate haiM? dhuAM kyoM kahate haiM, maiMne khaa| dhUla kyoM banI rahatI hai| usameM kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| dhUla ke pahAr3a jamA deM | | kahate haiM? aura kRSNa jaisA AdamI jaba eka bhI zabda kA prayoga darpaNa ke Upara, choTe-se darpaNa para evaresTa rakha deM dhUla kA, to bhI | karatA hai, to yoM hI nahIM krtaa| kRSNa jaise loga TelIgrAphika hote darpaNa kA jo darpaNapana hai, mirara-lAika jo usakA guNa hai, vaha nahIM | haiM; eka-eka zabda bar3I muzkila se upayoga karate haiN| khotaa| vaha apanI jagaha hai| aura jaba bhI dhUla haTa jAegI, darpaNa | jaise TelIgrApha Aphisa Apa cale jAte haiM, to eka-eka zabda darpaNa hai| aura jaba dhUla thI darpaNa para, taba bhI darpaNa darpaNa thA, kucha | ko kATate haiM ki kahIM jyAdA na ho jAe, jyAdA dAma na laga jaaeN| khoyA nahIM thaa| isalie dUsarA pratIka bhI kRSNa kA bahuta kImatI ATha akSara, pahale dasa, aba ATha se hI kAma calAnA par3atA hai; hai| ve kahate haiM, jaise dhUla jama jAtI hai darpaNa para, aise hI vAsanA ATha meM hI kAma ho jAtA hai| lekina kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA ki 458
Page #489
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - vAsanA kI dhUla, cetanA kA darpaNa - ATha sau zabdoM kI ciTThI jo kAma nahIM karatI, vaha ATha akSara kA | aura bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki vAsanA tRpta na ho, to bhI citta tAra kAma kara jAtA hai| asala meM jitane bekAra zabda alaga ho jAte | | pIr3ita aura parezAna hotA hai; aura jo cAhA thA vaha mila jAe, to haiM, utanA hI iMTeMsa, utanA hI gaharA bhAva prakaTa ho jAtA hai| bhI citta phrasTreTa hotA hai, to bhI pIche viSAda chUTa jAtA hai| kRSNa jaise loga TelIgrAphika haiM, eka bhI zabda kA aise hI upayoga | kAmavAsanA tRpta na ho, to mana kAmavAsanA ke citroM kI durgaMdha se nahIM kara lete| jaba ve kahate haiM dhUla kI bhAMti vAsanA ko, to kuch| | bhara jAtA hai| aura kAmavAsanA tRpta hone kA maukA A jAe, to bAta hai| unhoMne to ThIka zabda mala prayoga kiyA hai| mala aura bhI, | pIche sivAya hAre hue, durgaMdha se parAjita vyaktitva ke kucha bhI nahIM dhUla se bhI kaThina zabda hai| mala meM gaMdI dhUla kA bhAva hai, sirpha dhUla chuutttaa| donoM hI sthitiyoM meM cetanA dhUmila hotI hai aura cetanA para kA nhiiN| gaMdagI se bhara gyaa| dhUla hI nahIM sirpha, gaMdagI bhii| gaMdagI kI parta jama jAtI hai| vAsanA meM gaMdagI kyA hai? durgadha kyA hai? bahuta durgaMdha hai| aura lekina gaMdagI kI parta patA nahIM calatI, kyoMki dhIre-dhIre hama vaha durgaMdha isa bAta se AtI hai ki eka to vAsanA kabhI bhI dUsare | gaMdagI ke AdI ho jAte haiN| durgaMdha mAlUma nahIM par3atI! nAsApuTa rAjI kA gulAma hue binA pUrI nahIM hotI aura jIvana meM sArI durgaMdha | ho jAte haiM, kaMDIzaniMga ho jAtI hai| to aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki parataMtratA se AtI hai| jIvana kI sArI durgaMdha parataMtratA se AtI hai | hameM durgaMdha nahIM, sugaMdha mAlUma par3ane lge| aisA bhI ho jAtA hai| aisA aura jiMdagI kI sArI sugaMdha svataMtratA se AtI hai| jitanA svataMtra | bhI ho jAtA hai ki jo durgaMdha niraMtara hama usake AdI ho gae haiM, mana, utanA hI suvAsa se bharA hotA hai| aura jitanA parataMtra mana, | kaMDIzaniMga ho gaI hai, to hameM lagatA hai ki bar3I sugaMdha A rahI hai| utanI durgaMdha se bhara jAtA hai| aura vAsanA parataMtra banAtI hai| aisA hI ho bhI gayA hai| aura jisa dina durgaMdha sugaMdha mAlUma hone agara Apa eka strI para mohita haiM, to eka gulAmI A jaaegii| lagatI hai, usa dina to jaise phira chuTakArA bahuta muzkila hai| jisa aMgara Apa eka puruSa para mohita haiM, to eka gulAmI A jaaegii| | AdamI ko kArAgRha nivAsa mAlUma par3ane lage, ghara mAlUma par3ane agara Apa dhana ke dIvAne haiM, to dhana kI gulAmI A jaaegii| agara | lage, phira to chuTakArA bahuta muzkila hai| jisa AdamI ko sUlI Apa pada ke dIvAne haiM, to jAkara dillI meM dekheM! eka daphe dillI | | siMhAsana mAlUma par3ane lage, Apa use utAranA bhI cAheM sUlI se, meM sabako pakar3a liyA jAe aura eka pAgalakhAnA banA diyA jAe, | to vaha nArAja ho ki bhAI hama siMhAsana para baiThe haiM, Apa hameM utArane to mulka bahuta zAMti meM ho jaae| alaga-alaga pAgalakhAne kholane | kI bAta karate haiM! tuma bhI A jaao| kI jarUrata nahIM, pUrI dillI gherakara pAgalakhAnA banA denA caahie| | to agara hama jIsasa para, kRSNa aura krAisTa para, aura buddha aura yA pArliyAmeMTa ko hI pakar3a liyA jAe, to bhI kAphI hai| kursI! mohammada para agara nArAja ho jAte haiM, to nArAja hone kA kAraNa hai| to AdamI aisA galAma ho jAtA hai. aisA giDagiDAtA hai. aisI lAra hama apanI dargadha meM baDe masta haiM. tama nAhaka . TapakAtA hai, aise hAtha jor3atA hai, aise paira par3atA hai, aura kyA-kyA | DisTarba karate ho| hama bar3e maje meM haiN| gobara kA kIr3A hai, vaha gobara nahIM karatA-vaha saba karane ko rAjI ho jAtA hai| eka gulAmI hai, | | meM hI maje meM hai| Apa use gobara se haTAeM, to vaha bar3I nArAjagI eka dAsatA hai| se phira gobara kI tarapha calA jAtA hai| usake lie gobara nahIM hai, jahAM bhI vAsanA hai, vahAM gulAmI hogii| jo paise kA pAgala hai, usake lie jIvana hai! usako dekhA hai Apane ki rupae ko kaisA, kaisA mohita, kaisA | khayAla zAyada hameM na Ae ki jahAM hama jI rahe haiM, vaha durgaMdha hai| maMtramugdha dekhatA hai! rAta sapane meM bhI ginatA rahatA hai| paisA china lekina durgaMdha to hai hI, cAhe hama kitane hI kaMDIzaMDa ho jaaeN| phira jAe, to usake prANa cale jaaeN| usakA prANa paise meM hotA hai| paisA | | hama kaise pahacAneM ki vaha durgaMdha hai ? hama eka hI bAta pahacAna sakate baca jAe, to usakI AtmA baca jAtI hai| vAsanA durgaMdha lAtI hai, | | haiM, jisase dukha milatA ho, hama use pahacAna sakate haiN| agara sugaMdha kyoMki vAsanA parataMtratA lAtI hai| aura isalie vAsanA se bharA | | hai vAsanA, to dukha nahIM milanA caahie| lekina dukha milatA hai, huA AdamI kabhI sugaMdhita nahIM hotaa| usake cAroM tarapha vaha sugaMdha dukha hI dukha milatA hai, phira bhI hama kahe cale jAte haiM, sugNdh| nahIM dikhAI par3atI, jo kisI mahAvIra, kisI buddha, kisI kRSNa ke | | kRSNa kahate haiM, durgaMdhayukta mala se DhaMka jAe jaise drpnn| darpaNa Asa-pAsa dikhAI par3atI hai| kahate haiN| 459
Page #490
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM darpaNa ke sAtha eka aura bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai| darpaNa para, | aba vaha sUraja hai, na vaha AkAza hai, na jamIna hai; saba badala cukaa| Apane kabhI khayAla kiyA ki darpaNa ke sAmane Aie, to ApakI | caubIsa ghaMTe meM gaMgA bahuta baha gii| tU kisase mAphI mAMgatA hai! na jAtI hai aura haTa jAie, to tasvIra miTa jAtI hai| yaha lekina vaha kahane lagA, nahIM, mujhe mApha kara deN| buddha ne kahA, tUne darpaNa kI khUbI hai| yahI usakI kvAliTI hai, yahI usakA guNa hai|| | thUkA hI nhiiN| mAlUma hotA hai, tU jo thUka gayA thA, caubIsa ghaMTe phoTo kaimare ke bhItara bhI philma hotI hai| vaha usa para bhI tasvIra | usako doharAtA bhI rahA hai, usakI jugAlI karatA rahA hai| banatI hai, lekina miTatI nahIM; bana gaI, to bana gii| eksapojara ho ___ hama saba aise hI jIte haiN| yahAM koI hama meM darpaNa jaisA nahIM hai| gayA, to ho gyaa| eka daphe banatI hai, phira tasvIra ko pakar3a letI | darpaNa jaisA vyakti hI anAsakta ho sakatA hai, kyoMki taba cIjeM hai kaimare kI philma, phira chor3atI nhiiN| AtI haiM aura calI jAtI haiN| darpaNa jaisA kahane kA kAraNa hai| sirpha jo vyakti dhueM se aura | vahI kRSNa arjuna se kaha rahe haiM ki tU darpaNa jaise jJAna ko durgaMdhayukta mala se mukta hotA hai aura jisakA citta zaddha darpaNa ho | upalabdha ho jaa| haTA dhUla ko, jisa dhUla ke kAraNa citra pakar3a jAte jAtA hai, usakI sthiti aisI ho jAtI hai-usake sAmane jo AtA | | haiN| haTA dhueM ko, jisa dhueM ke kAraNa tujhe dikhAI nahIM par3atA ki hai, usakI tasvIra bana jAtI hai; jo haTa jAtA hai, darpaNa korA aura | | tere bhItara jo jyoti hai jJAna kI, vaha kyA hai| apane darpaNa ko usakI khAlI aura mukta ho jAtA hai| mitra AyA, to khuzI; aura calA | pUrI zuddhatA meM, pUrI pyoriTI meM le A, tAki cIjeM AeM aura miTeM gayA, to bhUla ge| parivAra ke loga rahe, to AnaMda; nahIM rahe, to | aura jAeM aura tere Upara koI prabhAva na chUTa jAe, koI iMprezana, koI bAta samApta-darpaNa jaisaa| phira koI cIja pakar3atI nahIM, | prabhAva tere Upara pakar3a na jAe, tU khaalii...| ' eksapojara hotA hI nhiiN| cIjeM AtI haiM, calI jAtI haiM, aura darpaNa ___ kabIra ne kahA na, jyoM kI tyoM dhari dInhIM cadariyA, khUba jatana apanI zuddhatA meM jItA hai| se or3hI kabIrA; bahuta jatana se or3hI cAdara aura phira jyoM kI tyoM darpaNa ko azaddha nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| phoTo ke kaimare kI jo dhari diinhiiN| jarA bhI dAga nahIM lgaayaa| darpaNa jaisI ho cAdara, tabhI philma hai, usako azuddha kiyA jA sakatA hai, vaha azuddha hone ke | ho sakatA hai aisaa| agara cAdara darpaNa jaisI na ho, to dAga laga hI lie hI hai| vahI usakI khUbI hai ki vaha phaurana tasvIra ko pakar3a letI jaaegaa| jisa cAdara kI bAta kabIra kaha rahe haiM, vaha kRSNa ke darpaNa hai aura bekAra ho jAtI hai| darpaNa bekAra nahIM hotaa| lekina hama jisa | kI hI bAta hai| agara citta darpaNa jaisA hai, to kitanAM hI or3he, koI citta se jIte haiM, usameM hamArI hAlata darpaNa jaisI kama aura phoTo kI dAga nahIM lgtaa| darpaNa para dAga lagatA hI nhiiN| darpaNa kucha pakar3atA philma jaisI jyAdA hai| jo bhI pakar3a jAtA hai, vaha pakar3a jAtA hai, | hI nhiiN| saba cIjeM AtI haiM aura calI jAtI haiM, aura darpaNa apane phira vaha chUTatA nhiiN| eksapojara ho jAtA hai, chUTatA hI nhiiN| kala | khAlIpana meM, apanI zUnyatA meM, apanI nirmalatA meM, apanI zuddhatA kisI ne gAlI dI thI, vaha abhI taka nahIM chUTI; caubIsa ghaMTe bIta | meM raha jAtA hai| gae, vaha gUMja rahI hai, vaha cala rahI hai| dene vAlA ho sakatA hai, bhUla | lekina zuddhatA darpaNa kI to taba ho na, jaba usake Upara dhUla gayA ho; dene vAlA ho sakatA hai, aba mAphI mAMga rahA ho mana meM; dene | azuddhi kI na jme| darpaNa zuddha to taba ho na, jaba maiM svayaM rahUM, mere vAlA ho sakatA hai, aba ho hI na isa duniyA meM lekina vaha gAlI | | Upara dUsare na jama jaaeN| darpaNa to zuddha taba ho na, jaba maiM jo hUM, gUMjatI hai| ho sakatA hai vaha Aja gUMje, kala gUMje; ho sakatA hai kabra | | vahI rahUM; usakI AkAMkSA na karUM, jo maiM nahIM huuN| darpaNa to zuddha meM Apa use apane sAtha le jAeM aura vaha gUMjatI hI rhe| eksapojara | | tabhI ho sakatA hai na, jaba vartamAna kA kSaNa paryApta ho aura jaba ho gayA, darpaNa jaisA nahIM rahya ApakA citt| bhaviSya kI kAmanAeM na pakar3eM aura atIta kI smRtiyAM na pakar3eM, eka subaha buddha ke Upara eka AdamI thUka gayA aura dUsare dina | tabhI mana kA darpaNa zuddha ho sakatA hai| mAphI mAMgane aayaa| to buddha ne kahA, pAgala, gaMgA kA bahuta pAnI / aise zuddha darpaNa ko kRSNa kahate haiM, jnyaan| aura aisA jJAna mukti baha cakA hai| kahAM kI bAteM kara rahA hai| itihAsoM ko mata ukhADa.| gar3e muradoM ko mata ukhAr3a; bAta khatma ho gii| aba na to maiM vaha hUM, jisa para tU thUka gayA thA; na aba tU vaha hai, jo thUka gayA thA; na 4601
Page #491
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 10 vAsanA kI dhUla, cetanA kA darpaNa - praznaH bhagavAna zrI, Apa kahate haiM ki khAda kI durgaMdha | | jisakA durupayoga, azubha upayoga na ho ske| upayoga sadA hama para hI phala kI sugaMdha banatI hai aura kAma-UrjA hI nirbhara hai| Atma-Uja kina yahAM kAma ko jJAniyoM | hama vAsanA kA zatra kI taraha vyavahAra kara sakate haiN| hama karate kA nitya vairI kahakara usake prati niMdAbhAva kyoM | haiN| hama vAsanA se karate kyA haiM? hama vAsanA se sirpha apane ko vyakta kiyA gayA hai? | thakAte haiN| hama vAsanA se sirpha apane ko gaMvAte haiN| hama vAsanA se sirpha apane ko cukAte haiN| hama vAsanA se sirpha cheda-cheda se jaise pAnI rItatA calA jAe kisI ghar3e se, aise hama apane jIvana ko nahIM , niMdAbhAva nahIM hai| vairI kahakara sirpha eka tathya kI | ritAte haiN| hama aura vAsanA se karate kyA haiM? vAsanA hamAre lie OL sUcanA dI gaI hai| aura jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki khAda kI | | zakti kA, UrjA kA, paramAtmA kI upalabdhi kA dvAra nahIM banatI durgaMdha hI phUla kI sugaMdha banatI hai, taba maiM yaha nahIM kaha | hai| vAsanA hamAre lie UrjA kA, zakti kA, prabhu kA, AtmA kA rahA haM ki khAda meM dargadha nahIM hotii| khAda meM dargadha to hotI hI hai| khone kA mArga banatI hai| vAsanA kA rUpAMtaraNa ho sakatA hai| aura Apa ghara meM khAda hI rakha leM lAkara, to phUloM kI sugaMdha paidA | ___ isalie kRSNa jaba vairI kaha rahe haiM, to unakA prayojana niMdA kA nahIM ho jaatii| sirpha durgadha hI bar3hegI; khAda sar3egA aura durgaMdha | | nahIM hai| aura jaba maiM mitra kahatA hUM, to merA prayojana bhI prazaMsA kA bddh'egii| jo AdamI khAda ko ghara meM rakhakara baiTha jAtA hai, usake | nahIM hai| phira se doharAU-jaba kRSNa kahate haiM, vAsanA zatru hai, to lie khAda vairI hai| lekina jo AdamI khAda ko bagiyA meM DAlakara, unakA prayojana niMdA kA nahIM hai; aura jaba maiM kahatA hai, vAsanA mitra miTTI meM milAkara, bIjoM ke sAtha bichA detA hai, usake lie khAda | hai, to merA prayojana prazaMsA kA nahIM hai| kRSNa AdhI bAta kaha rahe haiM mitra ho jAtA hai| aura dhyAna rahe, vairI kA honA vairI, koI usakI | | ki zatru hai aura sUcanA de rahe haiM ki use zatru hI mata banAe rkhnaa| niyati nahIM haiM, vaha mitra bhI ho sakatA hai| jo vairI ho sakatA hai, | maiM bhI AdhI bAta kaha rahA hUM ki mitra hai aura sUcanA de rahA hUM ki vaha mitra bhI ho sakatA hai| jo mitra ho sakatA hai. vaha vairI bhI ho use mitra banA lenA hai| sakatA hai| zatru mitra banAe jA sakate haiM; durgadhe sugaMdhe banAI jA sakatI haiM; yahAM kRSNa sirpha itanA hI kaha rahe haiM ki jisakI vAsanA dhuAM | dhuAM Aga kI tarapha le jAne vAlA bana sakatA hai aura dhuAM Aga banakara usake citta ko ghera letI hai, usakI vAsanA usakI hI duzmana | se dUra le jAne vAlA bhI bana sakatA hai| yaha hama para nirbhara karatA hai ho jAtI hai| lekina jo isa dhaeM se apanI agni ko pahacAnatA hai ki hama vAsanA kA kyA upayoga karate haiN| vAsanA vinAzaka ho ki agni bhI bhItara honI cAhie, kyoMki dhuAM bAhara hai| aura sakatI hai aura vAsanA sRjanAtmaka bhI ho sakatI hai| vAsanA hI * jahAM-jahAM dhuAM hai vahAM-vahAM agni hai, binA agni ke dhuAM nahIM ho | | manuSya ko vahAM pahuMcA sakatI hai, jahAM paramAtmA kA maMdira hai| aura sktaa| jo isa vAsanA ke dhueM ko dekhakara bhItara kI agni ke vAsanA hI vahAM bhI pahuMcA sakatI hai, jahAM paramAtmA kI tarapha pITha smaraNa se bhara jAtA aura dhueM ko haTAkara agni ko upalabdha hotA bhI ho jAtI hai| donoM hI ho sakatA hai| hai, usake lie vAsanA zatru nahIM raha jAtI, mitra ho jAtI hai| lekina | hamane tulasIdAsa kI kahAnI par3hI hai; sabhI ko patA hai| vAsanA kRSNa arjuna se kaha rahe haiM ki vairI hai| vairI kA matalaba kevala itanA | | zatru thI--kRSNa ke arthoM meM--vairI thii| patnI gaI hai mAyake, to hI hai ki abhI tU jisa sthiti meM khar3A hai, vahAM tUne apanI vAsanA | | ruka nahIM ske| pAgala kI taraha, vikSipta kI taraha, aMdhe kI taraha ko vairI kI sthiti meM hI bAMdha rakhA hai| vaha terI mitra nahIM bana paaegii| | bhaage| AMkheM dekhatI nahIM, kAna sunate nahIM, hAtha chUte nahIM! varSA hai, isa jagata meM jo bhI cIja hAni pahuMcA sakatI hai, vaha lAbha pahuMcA bAr3ha hai, kUda par3ate haiN| lagatA hai ki koI lakar3I bahatI hai, usakA sakatI hai| rAste para par3A huA patthara rukAvaTa bhI banatA hai, | saharA le lete haiN| lakar3I nahIM hai vahAM, sirpha eka muradA baha rahA hai! samajhadAroM ke lie sIr3hI bhI bana jAtA hai| usI para car3hakara ve aura usI kA sahArA lekara nadI pAra kara jAte haiN| muradA nahIM dikhAI Upara uTha jAte haiN| jiMdagI meM aisA kucha bhI nahIM hai, jisakA zubha par3atA, dikhAI par3atA hai lakar3I hai| vAsanA aMdhI hai| AdhI rAta upayoga na ho ske| aura jiMdagI meM aisA bhI kucha bhI nahIM hai, | pahuMca gae haiM ghara para, dvAra khulavAne kI himmata nahIM pdd'tii| vAsanA 461
Page #492
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM sadA kamajora hai, vAsanA sadA bhayabhIta hai| jahAM bhaya hai, vahAM vAsanA sIr3hI bhI vahI hotI hai, sirpha rukha badala jAtA hai| car3hate vakta Upara hai| jahAM vAsanA hai, vahAM bhaya hai| sirpha abhaya vahI hotA hai, jo | kI tarapha najara hotI hai, utarate vakta nIce kI tarapha najara hotI hai| vAsanA meM nahIM hai| corI se ghara ke pIche se car3hate haiN| lagatA hai rassI | nahIM, kRSNa jaba vairI kaha rahe haiM vAsanA ko, to niMdA nahIM kara laTakI hai, sAMpa laTakatA hai varSA kaa| dikhAI nahIM par3atA, | | rahe haiM, sirpha sUcanA de rahe haiM arjuna ko ki vAsanA vairI bana sakatI hipnoTAijDa haiM, sammohita haiN| hai, bana jAtI hai| sau meM ninyAnabe maukoM para vairI hI hotI hai| aura jo dekhanA cAhate haiM, vahI dikhAI par3atA hai vAsanA meM; vaha nahIM jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki vAsanA mitra hai, to maiM kaha rahA hUM ki sau meM dikhAI par3atA hai, jo hai| jo dekhanA cAhate haiM, vahI dikhAI par3atA | ninyAnabe maukoM para vAsanA vairI hotI hai, lekina sau meM ninyAnabe hai| abhI rassI cAhie car3hane ke lie, isalie sAMpa rassI dikhAI mauke para bhI vAsanA mitra bana sakatI hai| maiM saMbhAvanA kI bAta kaha par3atA hai| abhI pAra hone ke lie lakar3I cAhie, to muradA lakar3I | rahA hUM, kRSNa vAstavikatA kI bAta kaha rahe haiN| kRSNa kaha rahe haiM, dikhAI par3atA hai| vAsanA meM vahI dikhAI par3atA hai, jo Apa dekhanA | jo hai; maiM kaha rahA hUM vaha, jo ho sakatA hai| aura jo hai, vaha cAhate haiM; vaha nahIM dikhAI par3atA, jo hai| AtmA meM vahI dikhAI | | isIlie kaha rahe haiM, tAki vaha ho sake, jo honA caahie| anyathA par3atA hai, jo hai; vaha nahIM dikhAI par3atA, jo Apa dekhanA cAhate haiN| | jo hai, usako kahane kA koI bhI prayojana nahIM hai| isalie AtmA to satya ko dekhatI hai, vAsanA apane khuda ke jhUThe satya nirmita karatI hai, projekTa karatI hai| aba yaha sAMpa nahIM dikhAI par3A, rassI dikhAI pdd'ii| projekzana ho gyaa| rassI cAhie thI, car3ha praznaH bhagavAna zrI, abhI Apane kahA ki.vAsanA, ge| adhika vAsanA kA artha hai, paramAtmA se adhika dUrI; patnI ne eka bAta kahI ki jitanA mere lie daur3ate haiM, kAza, | aura dUsarI jagaha Apa kahate haiM ki vAsanA kI carama itanA rAma ke lie daudde| basa. vAsanA mitra ho gii| usI dina se | | UMcAiyoM para hI rUpAMtaraNa hotA hai| kRpayA ise spaSTa mitra ho gaI, usI ghar3I, usI kssnn| isa kSaNa ke pahale taka zatru thii| kreN| yAtrA badala gaI, rukha badala gayA, muMha phira gyaa| kala taka jahAM pITha thI, usa tarapha AMkheM ho gaIM; aura kala taka jahAM AMkheM thIM, vahAM pITha ho gii| rAstA vahI hai, lekina yAtrA badala gii| nizcaya hI, jitane dUra hote haiM hama, vAsanA meM jitane Apa yahAM taka Ae haiN| jisa rAste se Ae haiM. usI rAste se IUI gahare hote haiM, utane paramAtmA se dUra hote haiN| lekina vApasa lautteNge| rAstA vahI hai, lekina abhI merI tarapha Ate the, to gaharAiyoM kA bhI aMta hai| aura jaba koI vyakti AMkheM merI tarapha thIM; aba ghara kI tarapha jAeMge, to ghara kI tarapha | | vAsanA kI carama sImA para pahuMca jAtA hai, to usake Age vAsanA AMkheM hoNgii| abhI Ae the, to ghara kI tarapha pITha thii| | nahIM hai phir| jisa dina koI vAsanA ke AkhirI chora ko chu letA vAsanA hI rAstA hai paramAtmA se dara jAne kA bhI aura paramAtmA | | hai, usa dina aisA AdamI hai vaha, jo pUrI pRthvI kA cakkara lagA ke pAsa Ane kA bhii| vAsanA meM jyAdA jAie, to dUra cale jaaeNge| | AyA aura aba bhalIbhAMti jAnatA hai ki kSitija AkAza ko kahIM vAsanA meM kama se kama jAie-lauTate Aie, lauTate Aie-to | bhI nahIM chuutaa| usa dina rUpAMtaraNa, usa dina paramAtmA kI tarapha paramAtmA meM A jaaeNge| jisa dina vAsanA pUrNa hogI, usa dina lauTanA zurU hotA hai| paramAtmA se DisTeMsa ebsolyUTa hogaa| jisa dina vAsanA zUnya ___ isalie jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki vAsanA pUrI hai, to paramAtmA se pUrI hogI, usa dina paramAtmA se no DisTeMsa pUrNa hogaa| usa dina | dUrI hai, taba maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki lauTanA asaMbhava hai| saca to nikaTatA pUrI ho jAegI, jisa dina vAsanA nahIM hogii| jisa dina | yaha hai ki pUrI dUrI se hI lauTanA AsAna hotA hai, bIca se lauTanA vAsanA hI vAsanA hogI, usa dina dUrI pUrNa ho jaaegii| rAstA vahI AsAna nahIM hotaa| isalie hama aksara dekhate haiM ki pApI zIghratA hotA hai| sIr3hI vahI hotI hai, jo Upara le jAtI hai makAna ke| sIr3hI | se saMtatva ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| mIDiyAkara, madhyavargIya citta ke vahI hotI hai, jo nIce lAtI hai makAna ke| Apa bhI vahI hote haiM, loga zIghratA se saMtatva ko upalabdha nahIM hote| koI vAlmIki 462
Page #493
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - vAsanA kI dhUla, cetanA kA darpaNa - zIghratA se...| pApa kI AkhirI gaharAI cha lii| aura jaba kRSNa aise kara sakatA hai-sAhasa hai| AdamI se kaheMge ki pApa vairI hai, to vAlmIki jitanA ThIka se hamameM to pApI hone kA bhI sAhasa nahIM hotA, puNyAtmA hone kA samajha sakatA hai, utanA arjuna nahIM samajha sktaa| kyoMki arjuna | | sAhasa to jarA dUra kI bAta hai| agara hama pApI nahIM hote, to usakA ne vAsanA ko usa gaharAI taka chuA bhI nahIM hai, jahAM usakA vairIpana | | kAraNa yaha nahIM hotA ki hama puNyAtmA haiM; usakA kula kAraNa itanA pUrA prakaTa ho jaae| vAlmIki jAnatA hai anubhava se, kRSNa jo kahate | hotA hai ki pApI hone kA bhI sAhasa nahIM hai| agara AdamI corI nahIM haiM, vAlmIki jAnatA hai apanI pIr3A se, vaha kahegA ki ThIka hai| karatA, to usakI vajaha yaha nahIM ki vaha acora hai, sau meM ninyAnabe vAlmIki ke pUre prANa se nikalegA, hAM, yahI hai saca ki vAsanA | maukoM para vajaha itanI hI hotI hai ki cora ke lie jitanI himmata dukha aura pIr3A aura naraka hai| aura usake naraka ko vaha jAnatA hai, cAhie, utanI bhI usameM nahIM hai| cora to vaha hai hI, sirpha himmata nahIM usakA lauTanA zIghratA se hotA hai| hai, isalie ekTa nahIM kara pAtA; vicAra hI karatA rahatA hai| socatA to jaba maiM kahatA hUM ki dUrI pUrNa hai paramAtmA se, tabhI chalAMga kA | hI rahatA hai, kara nahIM paataa| socatA hI socatA rahatA hai| kSaNa bhI hai| vaha maiM nahIM kaha rahA hai ki chalAMga nahIM laga sktii| vAlmIki jaise loga himmatavara haiN| aura jaba ve pApa meM chalAMga koI AdamI itanI vAsanA meM nahIM ho sakatA ki vahAM se lauTa na lagA sakate haiM bezarta, to kisI dina agara unako patA cala jAe ki sake, kyoMki koI AdamI kisI rAste para itanA Age nahIM jA pApa kA rAstA samApta huA, to paramAtmA meM ve chalAMga nahIM lagA sakatA ki usI rAste se vApasa na A ske| hAM, agara | sakeMge! itanI hI bezarta chalAMga paramAtmA meM bhI lagA dete haiN| chalAMga kala-Di-seka A jAe, rAste kA aMta A jAe, vahAM se rAstA hI kI himmata jisako pApa meM bhI hai. usako paramAtmA meM na hogii| jo khatma ho jAe, Age khar3a ho anaMta aura koI rAstA na ho. to narka meM kUda sakatA hai, usake sAmane svarga A jAe, to nahIM kUdegA! lauTanA jyAdA tIvratA se hotA hai ki vyartha ho gayA yaha raastaa| lekina hama, hama koI himmata nahIM juTA paate| isalie bIca ke lekina bIca meM jo loga hote haiM, unheM Age rAstA dikhAI par3atA | AdamiyoM kI kaThinAI hai; ve donoM bAteM mAnate rahate haiN| idhara roja hai| unheM lagatA hai, abhI to rAstA zeSa hai| Apa kahate haiM ki narka | gItA bhI par3ha lete haiM aura kahate haiM ki vAsanA vairI hai, aura dina-rAta hai, lekina hama Akhira taka jAkara to dekha leN| kyoMki aba taka vAsanA ko socakara socate bhI haiM ki hotA hai| kahate to haiM kaSNa. to mana ne kahA ki svarga Age hai| Apa kahate haiM, pIche hai! mana to patA nahIM, citta to yahI kahatA hai ki vAsanA hI mitra hai| isalie kahatA hai, Age hai| vAsanA to kahatI hai, aura thor3A, aura thor3A, phira subaha gItA par3ha lete haiM, phira caubIsa ghaMTe vAsanA meM jIte haiM, basa eka mIla kA patthara aura pUrA kro| aura vAsanA kabhI bhI pUrI phira subaha gItA par3ha lete haiN| phira unakI yaha niyamita Adata ho bAta nahIM kahatI, hamezA iMsTAlameMTa meM kahatI hai| itanA aura kara jAtI hai| vAsanA meM bhI jIte haiM, vAsanA ke khilApha par3hakara apane * lo, basa itane meM to dera nahIM, thor3I-sI to bAta raha gaI hai| mana ko bhI halakA kara lete haiN| dasa-pAMca kadama aura, aura maMjila A rahI hai| aba yahAM se lauTa | yaha bar3I tarakIba hai cAlAka, kaniMga! isa bhAMti ve doharA kAma rahe ho! pAgala ho! kahate hoMge kRssnn| patA nahIM, yaha AdamI jhUTha | karate haiN| isa bhAMti ve vAsanA meM bhI jIte rahate haiM aura apane mana kahatA ho; patA nahIM, yaha AdamI dhokhA detA ho; patA nahIM; isa | ko bhI samajhAte rahate haiM ki maiM koI burA AdamI nahIM hUM, roja gItA AdamI kI bAta kahAM taka saca hai! par3hatA hUM, vAsanA vairI hai| AdamI to acchA hUM, jarA samaya nahIM arjuna ko dikkata hotI hai samajhane meM, vAlmIki ko dikkata | | AyA; abhI prabhu kI kRpA nahIM hai; abhI pichale janmoM ke karma bAdhA nahIM hogii| vAlmIki kahegA, ThIka kahate ho! Age rAstA kahAM hai! | DAla rahe haiM; abhI sthiti nahIM banI, isa taraha smjhaate| gItA to aba to saba mIla ke patthara khatma hue| to vAlmIki jaisA AdamI | roja par3hatA hI hai, isalie apane ahaMkAra ko bhI bhItara bacAe rakhate kSaNa meM, kSaNa meM, saDena krAMti se gujara jAtA hai| aneka loga mujhase | | haiM ki maiM jAnatA hUM ki vAsanA vairI hai| aura apane citta ko bhI pUchate haiM ki vAlmIki jaise pApI, aura itane bar3e saMta kaise ho sakate calAe rakhate haiM vAsanA meN| aise ve do nAvoM para savAra hote haiN| kahIM hai| to maiM unase kahatA haM ki jo AdamI itanA pApI hone kI himmata nahIM phNcte| na pApa ke aMta para pahaMcate, na puNya ke aMta para kara sakatA hai, vaha AdamI utanI hI mAtrA meM saMta hone kI himmata | | phuNcte| sadA hI unakI do nAveM bIca meM hI bhaTakatI rahatI haiN| anaMta 14631
Page #494
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM janma aise bIta sakate haiN| dUsare se pUchA, tuma kitane dina rukoge? usane kahA, maiM to sirpha tIna agara koI AdamI sAhasa se vAsanA meM hI calA jAe, to Aja | saptAha rukuuNgaa| vaiTikana ke popa ne kahA, tuma kAphI phrAMsa dekha nahIM kala vAsanA ke bAhara AnA pdd'egaa| sirpha paramAtmA ke bAhara | loge| tIsare se pUchA, tuma kitane dina rukoge? usane kahA, maiM to Ane kA upAya nahIM hai, bAkI to kahIM se bhI bAhara AnA pdd'egaa| | sirpha eka saptAha ke lie AyA huuN| vaiTikana ke popa ne kahA ki kyoMki jisa dina patA calegA ki vyartha hai, usI dina lauTanA zurU tuma pUrA phrAMsa dekha loge| tInoM cakita hue| unhoMne kahA, Apa kyA ho jaaegaa| usa dina phira kRSNa kI bAta udhAra nahIM mAlUma par3egI, kahate haiN| maiM chaH mahInA rukuMgA, mujhase kahate haiM ki thor3A-bahuta dekha AtheMTika, prAmANika ho jaaegii| prANoM kI, apane hI prANoM se AI loge| tIna saptAha vAle se kahate haiM, kAphI dekha loge| eka saptAha huI mAlUma pdd'egii| usa dina gavAhI de sakegA vAlmIki ki ThIka | vAle se kahate haiM, pUrA dekha loge! vaiTikana ke popa ne kahA ki kahate ho tuma, maiM bhI dastakhata karatA hUM, maiM bhI gavAha hUM, viTanesa | jiMdagI kA merA anubhava yahI hai ki jisake pAsa lagatA hai ki bahuta hUM ki yahI bAta hai| sirpha narka ke aura kucha bhI nahIM aataa| samaya hai, vaha utanA ArAma kara letA hai| jisake pAsa lagatA hai ki isalie jaba meM kahatA hUM ki vAsanA kI pUrNatA para hI rUpAMtaraNa samaya kama hai, vaha zIghratA se daur3a-dhUpa kara letA hai| jo cIja hotA hai, to merI donoM bAtoM meM koI virodha nahIM hai| vAsanA kI lagatI hai ki kabhI bhI mila jAegI. use hama kabhI nahIM paate| aura pUrNatA para Apa paramAtmA se sarvAdhika dUra hote haiM, lekina vAsanA | jo cIja lagatI hai ki aba AkhirI ghar3I A gaI, jahAM se chUTI to kI pUrNatA para, carama sthiti meM rUpAMtaraNa kI saMbhAvanA bhI sarvAdhika sadA ko chUTa jAegI, hama daur3a par3ate haiN| hotI hai| asala meM jo paramAtmA se sarvAdhika dUra hai, vahI zAyada | isalie agara kabhI pApI apane pApa kI carama sImA se paramAtmA paramAtmA kI sarvAdhika kamI bhI anubhava kara pAtA hai| aura jo | kI goda meM sIdhA pahuMca jAtA hai, to bahuta cakita hone kI jarUrata paramAtmA se sarvAdhika dUra hai, vahI zAyada daur3akara paramAtmA kI goda | nahIM hai| vaha daur3a pAtA hai| use lagatA hai, A gaI AkhirI jagaha, meM bhI gira pAtA hai| jinako lagatA hai ki hama to pAsa hI haiM maMdira | yahAM se eka kadama aura ki maiM sadA ke lie kho jAUMgA; phira ke par3osa meM ve socate haiM. kabhI bhI ho leNge| aisI koI jaldI bhI lauTane kI koI jagaha na raha jaaegii| lauTa paDatA hai| Apako nahIM kyA hai? par3osa meM hI maMdira hai, kabhI bhI maMdira meM cale jaaeNge| | lagatA hai| Apako lagatA hai, rAstA sApha sutharA hai; bilakula AdamI hama bhale haiM, aisA paramAtmA kI tarapha daur3ane kI jarUrata bhI | | meTala roDa hai; maje se cale jA rahe haiN| gati acchI hai| aura phira kyA hai? kabhI bhI, kabhI bhii| | bhagavAna pAsa hai| bhale AdamI haiM, dAna bhI dete haiM, gItA bhI par3hate eka aMgreja lekhaka ne eka choTI-sI kitAba likhI hai| usa haiM, masjida bhI jAte haiM, maMdira bhI jAte haiM. sAdha-saMta ko namaskAra kitAba meM usane likhA hai ki laMdana meM dUsare yAtrI Ate haiM sArI | bhI karate haiM, aura kyA cAhie! kabhI bhI cale jaaeNge| pAsa hai| duniyA se, to laMdana kA TAvara dekha lete haiM; para laMdana meM aise lAkhoM nhiiN| isalie pApa kI pIr3A manuSya ko paramAtmA ke pAsa pahuMcA loga haiM, jinhoMne laMdana kA TAvara nahIM dekhA hai| nahIM dekhA isalie | detI hai aura puNya kA ahaMkAra manuSya ko paramAtmA se dUra kara detA hai| ki dekha leMge kabhI bhii| roja usI ke pAsa se daphtara ke lie jAte haiM, dekha leMge kabhI bhI! itane pAsa hai, aisA ahasAsa jo hai-dekha leNge| pekiMga se AdamI AtA hai, dekha letA hai| Tokiyo se AtA indriyANi mano buddhirasyAdhiSThAnamucyate / hai, dekha letA hai| baMbaI se AtA hai, dekha letA hai| laMdana kA nivAsI etairvimohayatyeSa jJAnamAvRtya dehinam / / 40 / / TAvara ke sAmane hI rahatA hai, patthara pheMke to TAvara para pahuMca jAe, tasmAttvamindriyANyAdau niyamya bharatarSabha / lekina vaha nahIM phuNctaa| vaha socatA hai, dekha leNge| pApmAnaM prajahi hyenaM jJAnavijJAnanAzanam / / 41 / / vaiTikana ke popa se eka daphA eka amerikI yAtrI milane aayaa| iMdriyAM, mana (aura) buddhi isake vAsasthAna kahe jAte haiM tIna mitra sAtha hI aae| vaiTikana ke popa ne pUchA ki phrAMsa meM kitane (aura) yaha (kAma) inake dvArA hI jJAna ko AcchAdita dina rukane kA irAdA hai? eka amerikana ne kahA, chaH mhiine| karake (isa) jIvAtmA ko mohita karatA hai| vaiTikana ke popa ne kahA ki tuma thor3A-bahuta phrAMsa jarUra dekha loge| | isalie, he arjuna! tU pahale iMdriyoM ko vaza meM karake jJAna 464
Page #495
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Im vAsanA kI dhUla, cetanA kA darpaNa +m aura vijJAna ko nAza karane vAle isa (kAma) pApI ko jAtA hai, taba aMkura paidA hotA hai aura vRkSa banatA hai| nizcayapUrvaka maar| iMdriyoM ko mAranA, do pattharoM ke bIca meM bIja ko dabAkara mAra DAlane jaisI bAta samajhI hai kucha logoM ne| aura usake kAraNa eka bahuta hI nyUroTika eseTisijma, eka bahuta vikSipta, pAgala kaSNa kahate haiM, arjuna! iMdriyAM, mana, yahI kAma ke, tyAgavAda paidA huA; jo kahatA hai, tor3a do, miTA do! lekina jise pR0 vAsanA ke mUla srota haiN| inhIM ke dvArA vAsanA kA | tuma miTA rahe ho, usameM kucha chipA hai| use to mukta kara lo| agara - sammohana uThatA hai aura jIvAtmA ko ghera letA hai| yahI | vaha mukta na huA, to tuma bhI miTa jaaoge| usameM tuma bhI miToge, haiM srota, jahAM se viSAkta jharane phailate haiM aura jIvana ko bhaTakA | | kyoMki iMdriyoM meM kucha chipA hai, jo hamArA hai| mana meM kucha chipA hai, jAte haiN| tU pahale ina para vaza ko upalabdha ho, tU inheM mAra ddaal| | jo hamArA hai| mana ko tor3anA hai, lekina mana meM jo UrjA hai, vaha kRSNa sakhta se sakhta zabda kA upayoga karate haiN| ve kahate haiM, tU inheM AtmA taka pahuMcA denI hai| iMdriyoM ko tor3anA hai, lekina iMdriyoM meM mAra DAla, tU inheM samApta kara de| jo chipA hai rasa, vaha AtmA taka vApasa lauTA denA hai| isalie isa zabda ke kAraNa bar3I bhrAMti paidA huI hai| iMdriyoM ko, mana ko | | mArane kA matalaba TrAMsaphArmezana hai, mArane kA matalaba rUpAMtaraNa hai| mAra DAla-isase aneka logoM ko aisA lagA ki iMdriyAM kATa | asala meM rUpAMtaraNa hI ThIka artha meM mRtyu hai| DAlo, AMkheM phor3a DAlo, TAMgeM tor3a do| na raheMge paira, jaba paira hI na | aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai| agara Apa bIja ko do pattharoM se raheMge, to bhAgoge kaise vAsanA ke lie! | bhI kucala DAleM, taba bhI bIja hotA hai, kucalA huA hotA hai| lekina unheM patA nahIM ki vAsanA binA paira ke bhAgatI hai, vAsanA | lekina jaba eka bIja TUTakara vRkSa banatA hai, to kahIM bhI nahIM hotaa| ke lie pairoM kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| laMgar3e bhI vAsanA meM utanI hI | | kucalA huA bhI nahIM hotaa| khayAla kiyA Apane! jaba eka bIja tejI se bhAgate haiM, jitane teja se teja bhAgane vAle bhAga sakate haiN| | vRkSa banatA hai, to phira khojane jAie ki bIja kahAM hai, phira kahIM phor3a do AMkhoM ko, lekina aMdhe bhI vAsanA meM usI taraha dekhate haiM, nahIM milegaa| lekina do pattharoM ke bIca meM dabAkara kucala diyA, jaise AMkha vAle dekhate haiN| balki saca to yaha hai, AMkha baMda karake to kucalA huA milegaa| aura kucalI huI iMdriyAM aura bhI kurUpa vAsanA jitanI suMdara hokara dikhAI par3atI hai, khulI AMkha se kabhI | jIvana ko paidA kara detI haiN| bahuta paravarTeDa ho jAtI haiN| dikhAI nahIM pdd'tii| isalie jo bahuta khulI AMkha se dekhatA hai, vaha tIna zabda Apako kahanA caahuuNgaa| eka zabda hai prkRti| agara to kabhI vAsanA se Uba bhI jAtA hai| lekina jo AMkha baMda karake | | prakRti ko kucalA, to jo paidA hotA hai, usakA nAma hai vikRti| hI dekhatA hai, vaha to kabhI nahIM UbatA hai| | aura agara prakRti ko rUpAMtarita kiyA, to jo paidA hotA hai, usakA __ iMdriyoM ko mAra DAla arjuna, isa vacana se bar3e hI galata artha | | nAma hai sNskRti| prakRti agara kurUpa ho jAe, kucala dI jAe, to lie gae haiN| kyoMki mArane kI bAta nahIM samajhI jA skii| hama to vikRta ho jAtI hai, paravarTa ho jAtI hai| aura prakRti agara rUpAMtarita mArane se eka hI matalaba samajhate haiM ki kisI cIja ko tor3a ddaalo| ho jAe, TrAMsaphArma ho jAe, sablimeTa ho jAe, to saMskRti paidA jaise ki eka bIja hai| bIja ko mAranA do taraha se ho sakatA hai| | hotI hai| eka, jaisA hama samajhate haiN| bIja ko mAra DAlo. to hama kaheMge. do| to iMdriyoM aura mana ko arjuna se jaba ve kahate haiM, mAra ddaal| to pattharoM ke bIca meM dabAkara tor3a do, mara jaaegaa| lekina yaha bIja | | kRSNa ke muMha meM ye zabda vaha artha nahIM rakhate, jo artha tyAgavAdiyoM kA mAranA bahuta kuzalatApUrNa na huaa| kyoMki usameM to vaha bhI mara ke muMha meM ho jAtA hai| kyoMki kRSNa iMdriyoM ke kahIM bhI virodhI nahIM gayA, jo vRkSa ho sakatA thaa| bIja ko mArane kI kuzalatA to taba haiN| kRSNa se, iMdriyoM kA kama virodhI AdamI khojanA muzkila hai| hai, ki bIja mare aura vRkSa ho jaae| nahIM to bIja ko mArane se kyA | | kRSNa rote hue, udAsa, muradA AdamI nahIM haiN| phAyadA hogA? nizcita hI, jaba vRkSa paidA hotA hai, to bIja maratA | ___ kRSNa se jyAdA nAcatA huA, kRSNa se jyAdA haMsatA huA hai| bIja na mare, to vRkSa paidA nahIM hotaa| bIja ko maranA par3atA hai, vyaktitva pRthvI para khojanA muzkila hai| isalie kRSNa kahIM miTa jAnA par3atA hai| rAkha, dhUla ho jAtA hai, miTTI meM milakara kho iMdriyoM ko kucalane ke lie kaha rahe hoM, yaha to asaMbhava hai; yaha |465
Page #496
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ mm gItA darzana bhAga-1 - iMTriMjikalI iMpAsibala hai| yaha kRSNa ke vyaktitva meM bAta A hI | | maratI haiM, mArane se koI iMdriya kabhI nahIM mrtii| isalie maiM kahatA nahIM sktii| jo AdamI bAMsarI bajA rahA hai. jo AdamI rAta hai ki rUpAMtaraNa ke lie yaha vaktavya hai| mAra cAMda-tAroM ke nIce nAca rahA hai, isa AdamI ke muMha se iMdriyoM ko | | ko| aura jisa iMdriya ko mAreMge, vahI iMdriya sabase jyAdA sazakta kucalane kI bAta samajha meM nahIM aatii| yaha mora-mukuTa lagAkara | | ho jaaegii| saca to yaha hai ki jo iMdriya maratI hai, usI iMdriya para khar3A huA AdamI, yaha prema se bharapUra vyaktitva, yaha jIvana ko | | sArI iMdriyoM kI zakti daur3akara laga jAtI hai| niyama hai hamAre zarIra usakI sarvAMgatA meM svIkAra karane vAlA citta, yaha mArane kI bAta! kA eka ki zarIra kA jo hissA hama kamajora kara lete haiM, pUrA zarIra isake mArane kI bAta kA matalaba kucha aura hai| nahIM to, yaha use sahArA dene lagatA hai| denA hI caahie| kamajora ko sahArA niraMtara artha liyA gayA hai| milanA hI caahie| aura artha hama vahI le lete haiM, jo hama lenA cAhate haiN| iMdriyAM | | zarIra kI jisa iMdriya se Apa lar3eMge aura kamajora kareMge, pUrA dukha meM le jAtI haiM, yaha saca hai| isalie jo dukha meM le jAtA hai, | zarIra usa iMdriya ko sahAyatA degA aura vahI iMdriya Apake bhItara saba usako hama mAra DAleM vAyaleMTalI, yaha hamArA mana hotA hai| jo dukha | kucha ho jaaegii| yAnI aisA ho jAegA ki agara Apa kAmavAsanA meM le jAtA hai, kATa ddaalo| AMkha rUpa para mohita karatI hai, phor3a se lar3e, to Apake bhItara kAmavAsanA kI iMdriya hI ApakA vyaktitva do| kAna saMgIta meM DAMvADola hote haiM, phor3a do| laga sakatA hai | ho jaaegii| saba kucha vahI ho jaaegii| agara Apa lobha se lar3e, trkyukt| ThIka hai, jo dukha meM le jAtA hai, use miTA do| lekina | krodha se lar3e, IrSyA se lar3e-jisase bhI Apa lar3e-to usakA jo hameM patA nahIM ki jo dukha meM le jAtA hai, usameM bhI hamArI UrjA chipI | | keMdra Apake bhItara hai, vahI sabase jyAdA seMsiTiva, saMvedanazIla ho hai; jo dukha meM le jAtA hai, usameM bhI hama chipe haiN| usa chipe hue ko | | jAegA aura Apa usI meM ghire hue jiieNge| bhI agara hamane kucala diyA, to hama hI kucala jaaeNge| ___ maiMne abhI eka...thiyoDara raika; eka bahuta bar3e manovaijJAnika ne isalie tyAgI-tapasvI-tathAkathita, di sokAlDa-jisako | apane saMsmaraNa likhe| usane eka bahuta adabhuta bAta likhI hai| usane patA nahIM hai, vaha Amataura se khuda ke sAtha hiMsA karatA rahatA hai| likhA hai, yoropa meM aise choTe-choTe dvIpa haiN| eka choTA dvIpa hai, jisa kahIM koI rUpAMtaraNa nahIM hotA hai, sirpha hiMsA hotI hai| aura agara | | para aba taka kisI strI ne paira nahIM rkhaa| kyoMki vaha kaitholika hama dUsare ke sAtha hiMsA kareM, to hama adAlata meM pahuMcA die jaaeN| | monesTrI hai; kaitholika IsAiyoM ke sAdhu sirpha usa dvIpa para rahate haiN| aura apane sAtha kareM...to abhI taka duniyA meM itanA nyAya nahIM hai choTA-sA dasa-bAraha mIla ke ghere kA dvIpa hai| pichale pAMca sau varSa ki hama usa AdamI ko adAlata meM pahuMcAeM, jo apane sAtha hiMsA | se eka bhI strI usa para paira nahIM rakha sakI hai, kyoMki strI ko manAhI karatA hai| hai usa dvIpa para Ane kii| aura usa dvIpa para jo puruSa eka daphA utara ___ aba yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai! ApakI chAtI para churA rakha daM, to | | jAtA hai sAdhanA ke lie, vaha phira jiMdA hAlata meM vahAM se nahIM lauTa adaalt| aura apanI chAtI para churA rakha lUM, to sammAna hai! sktaa| pAMca sau varSa se zuddha puruSoM kA samAja hai| pAgalapana hai| churA donoM hAlata meM chAtI para rakhA jAtA hai| isase | lekina thiyoDara raika ne likhA hai ki eka bar3I ajIba bAta vahAM kyA pharka par3atA hai ki vaha kisakI chAtI hai| AMkheM ApakI phor3a | dikhAI par3atI hai aura vaha yaha ki usa dvIpa ke jo bhI nivAsI haiM, dUM, to mujhe sammAna milanA cAhie na, kyoMki maiMne ApakI iMdriyAM jo bhI sAdhu vahAM tapazcaryA kara rahe haiM, unake svapna jitane striyoM mArane meM sahAyatA dI! AtmajJAna kA rAstA de rahA hai| lekina koI | | se bhare hue haiM, utane duniyA meM kisI bhI, pRthvI ke kisI kone meM rAjI na hogaa| lekina apanI phor3a lUM, to Apa hI mere paira chUne kisI ke bhI svapna utane bhare hue nahIM haiN| aura isase bhI bar3e maje AeMge ki yaha AdamI parama tapasvI hai, isane AMkheM phor3a lI! kI bAta likhI hai aura vaha yaha, vaha yaha likhI hai ki una puruSoM meM lekina agara ApakI AMkheM phor3anA aparAdha hai, to merI AMkheM se kucha puruSa striyoM jaise calate haiM aura striyoM jaise bolate haiN| phor3anA kaise puNya ho jAegA? | usameM usane kAraNa khojA hai ki jiMdagI polara hai| agara striyAM - iMdriyoM ke virodha meM yaha vaktavya nahIM hai, iMdriyoM ke rUpAMtaraNa ke | | bilakula na hoMgI, to kucha puruSa striyoM kA ekTa karane lageMge aura lie yaha vaktavya hai| aura majA yaha hai ki rUpAMtaraNa se hI iMdriyAM kucha puruSa una strIrUpI puruSoM ke sAtha prema ke ekTa karane lgeNge| 466
Page #497
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ - vAsanA kI dhUla, cetanA kA darpaNa - homo-seksuala sosAiTI vahAM paidA ho jaaegii| vahAM puruSa puruSa | | bhItara hama do taraha ke bhAva rakha sakate haiM, yA to bhoktA kA, kartA ke sAtha hI strI-puruSa jaisA vyavahAra karane lgeNge| | kA, yA sAkSI kaa| kartA bhoktA hotA hai| ___ aba usa dvIpa kI takalIpha hama samajha sakate haiM ki takalIpha __ maiM eka choTI-sI kahAnI Apase kahUM, phira dUsarA sUtra hama le leN| kyA hai| unhoMne eka iMdriya ko mAra DAlane kI koziza kii| pariNAma maiMne sunA hai, kRSNa ke gAMva ke bAhara eka tapasvI kA Agamana jo honA thA vahI huA hai, iMdriya nahIM marI, sirpha viSAkta ho gaI, | huaa| kRSNa ke parivAra kI mahilAoM ne kahA ki hama jAeM aura vikRta ho gaI, kurUpa ho gii| aura usane aura dUsare upadrava ke rAste tapasvI ko bhojana pahuMcA deN| lekina varSA aura nadI tIvra pUra para aura khoja lie| manuSya jAti kI adhikatama vikRti aura paravarzana tapasvI paar| una striyoM ne kahA, hama jAeM to jarUra, lekina nAva iMdriyoM ko kATa DAlane aura mAra DAlane ke khayAla se paidA huA hai| lagatI nahIM, nadI kaise pAra kareMge? khataranAka hai pUra, tapasvI bhUkhA lekina kRSNa kA vaha matalaba nahIM hai| kRSNa kA matalaba hai, | aura usa pAra vRkSa ke nIce baiThA hai| bhojana pahuMcAnA jarUrI hai| kyA ruupaaNtrnn| aura rUpAMtaraNa hI vastutaH iMdriyoM kI mRtyu hai| yaha sUtra, koI tarakIba hai? kRSNa ne kahA, nadI se kahanA, agara tapasvI rUpAMtaraNa hI iMdriyoM ko vaza meM karanA hai| iMdriyAM mAra DAleM, to phira jIvanabhara kA upavAsA ho, to nadI rAha de de| bharosA to na huA, vaza meM karane kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI hai| para kRSNa kahate the, to unhoMne kahA, eka koziza kara lenI caahie| agara bApa apane beTe ko mAra DAle aura phira kahe ki beTA mere jAkara nadI se kahA ki nadI, rAha de de, agara tapasvI usa pAra vaza meM hai, obiDieMTa hai, bekAra kI bAta karatA hai| marA huA beTA | | jIvanabhara kA upavAsA ho| bharosA to na huA, lekina jaba nadI ne to obiDieMTa hotA hI hai| aura aksara aisA hotA hai ki rAha de dI, to koI upAya na rahA! striyAM pAra huiiN| bahuta bhojana obiDieMTa beTe mare hue beTe hote haiN| aksr| kyoMki unako | banAkara le gaI thiiN| socatI thIM ki eka vyakti ke lie itane bhojana obiDieMTa banAne meM karIba-karIba mAra DAlA jAtA hai| lekina mare | | kI to jarUrata bhI nahIM, lekina phira bhI kRSNa ke ghara se bhojana AtA hue beTe ke AjJAkArI hone kA kyA artha? beTA honA cAhie jiMdA, | | ho, to thor3A-bahuta le jAnA azobhana thA, bahuta le gaI thIM, jiMdA se jiMdA, aura phira AjJAkArI, taba pitA kA kucha artha hai, | | sau-pacAsa loga bhojana kara skeN| lekina cakita huIM, bharosA to anyathA koI artha nhiiN| mare-marAe vidyArthI ko biThAkara guru agara | na AyA, vaha eka tapasvI hI pUrA bhojana kara gyaa| akar3atA rahe aura mare hue vidyArthI ghirAva na kareM, to ThIka hai| jiMdA phira lauttiiN| nadI ne to rAstA baMda kara diyA thA, nadI to phira bahI hone cAhie-pUre jiMdA, pUre jIvaMta-aura phira guru ke caraNoM para calI jA rahI thii| taba ve bahuta ghabar3AIM ki aba to gae! kyoMki sira rakha dete hoM, to kucha artha hai| aba vaha sUtra to kAma karegA nahIM ki tapasvI jIvanabhara kA upavAsA iMdriyAM mAra DAlI jAeM, kATa DAlI jAeM aura Apake vaza meM ho | ho...| lauTakara tapasvI se kahA, Apa hI kucha btaaeN| hama to * jAeM, to hotI nahIM haiM, sirpha bhrama paidA hotA hai| marI huI iMdriyoM ko | bahuta muzkila meM par3a ge| hama to nadI se yahI kahakara Ae the ki kyA vaza meM karanA! nahIM, iMdriyAM vaza meM hoN| svastha hoM, jIvaMta hoM, | | tapasvI jIvanabhara kA upavAsA ho, to mArga de de| nadI ne mArga de lekina mAlika na hoN| Apako na calAtI hoM, Apa unheM calAte hoN| | diyaa| tapasvI ne kahA, vahI sUtra phira kaha denaa| para unhoMne kahA, Apako AjJA na detI hoM, ApakI AjJA una taka jAtI ho| ve | aba! bharosA to pahale bhI na AyA thA, aba to kaise AegA? ApakI chAyA kI taraha calatI hoN| tapasvI ne kahA, jAo nadI se kahanA, tapasvI jIvanabhara kA sAkSI vyakti kI iMdriyAM apane Apa chAyA kI bhAMti pIche calane upavAsA ho, to rAha de de| lagatI haiN| jo apane ko kartA samajhatA hai, vahI iMdriyoM ke vaza meM aba to bharosA karanA ekadama hI muzkila thaa| lekina koI hotA hai| jo apane ko mAtra sAkSI samajhatA hai, vaha iMdriyoM ke vaza | rAstA na thA, nadI ke pAra jAnA thA jruur| nadI se kahA ki nadI rAha ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| jo iMdriyoM ke vaza meM hotA hai, usake vaza meM | de de, agara tapasvI jIvanabhara kA upavAsA ho| aura nadI ne rAha de iMdriyAM kabhI nahIM hotiiN| aura jo iMdriyoM ke vaza ke bAhara ho jAtA | | dI! bharosA to na aayaa| nadI pAra kii| kRSNa se jAkara kahA ki hai. sArI iMdriyAM samarpaNa kara detI haiM usake caraNoM meM aura usake vaza | bahuta muzkila hai| pahale to hama tumase hI Akara pUchane vAle the ki meM ho jAtI haiN| samarpaNa kA, iMdriyoM ke samarpaNa kA sUtra kyA hai? adabhuta maMtra diyA! kAma kaise kiyA? lekina chor3o usa bAta ko 467
Page #498
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 4 aba lauTate meM aura bhI bar3A camatkAra huA hai| pUrA bhojana kara gayA tumhArA tapasvI aura nadI ne phira bhI rAha dI hai aura hamane yahI kahA ki upavAsA ho jIvanabhara kaa...| kRSNa ne kahA, tapasvI jIvanabhara kA upavAsA hI hai, tumhAre bhojana karane se kucha bahuta pharka nahIM pdd'taa| para ve saba pUchane lagIM ki rAja kyA hai isakA ? aba hameM nadI meM utanI utsukatA nahIM hai| aba hamArI utsukatA tapasvI meM hai| rAja kyA hai? usase bhI bar3I ghaTanA, nadI se bhI bar3I ghaTanA to yaha hai ki Apa bhI kahate haiN| to 'kRSNa ne kahA, jaba vaha bhojana kara rahA thA, taba bhI vaha jAnatA thA, maiM bhojana nahIM kara rahA hUM; vaha sAkSI hI thA / bhojana DAlA jA rahA hai, vaha pIche khar3A dekha rahA hai| jaba vaha bhUkhA thA, taba bhI sAkSI thA; jaba bhojana liyA gayA, taba bhI sAkSI hai| usakA sAkSI hone kA svara jIvanabhara se sadhA hai| usako aba taka DagamagAyA nahIM jA skaa| usane Aja taka kucha bhI nahIM kiyA hai; usane Aja taka kucha bhI nahIM bhogA hai; jo bhI huA hai, vaha dekhatA rahA hai| vaha draSTA hI hai| aura jo vyakti sAkSI ke bhAva ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai, iMdriyAM usake vaza meM ho jAtI haiN| indriyANi parANyAhurindriyebhyaH paraM manaH / manasastu parA buddhiyoM buddheH paratastu saH / / 42 / / (isa zarIra se to) iMdriyoM ko pare (zreSTha, balavAna aura sUkSma) kahate haiM (aura) iMdriyoM se pare mana hai aura mana se pare buddhi hai aura jo buddhi se (bhI) atyaMta pare hai, vaha AtmA hai| kR SNa kahate haiM arjuna se ki aura yadi tU aisA socatA ho ki terI zakti ke bAhara hai iMdriyoM ko vaza meM karanA, to tU galata socatA hai, tU bhUla bharI bAta socatA hai| ise thor3A samajha leN| hama saba bhI aisA hI socate haiM, iMdriyoM ko vaza meM karanA kaThina hai| lekina yaha aisI hI nAsamajhI kI bAta hai| ki koI kahe, apane hAtha ko vaza meM karanA kaThina hai| hAtha merA hai, bar3A huuN| aMga hai, maiM aMgI huuN| hAtha aMza hai, maiM aMzI hUM / hAtha eka pArTa hai, maiM hola huuN| koI bhI hissA apane pUre se bar3A nahIM hotA, koI pArTa hola se bar3A nahIM hotaa| merI AMkha mere vaza ho! maiM AMkha se jyAdA huuN| AMkha mere binA nahIM ho sakatI, lekina maiM AMkha ke binA ho sakatA huuN| jaise hAtha mere binA nahIM ho sktaa| isa hAtha ko kATa deM, to hAtha mere binA nahIM ho sakatA, mara jAegA, lekina maiM hAtha ke binA ho sakatA huuN| maiM hAtha se jyAdA huuN| maiM sArI iMdriyoM se jyAdA huuN| maiM sArI iMdriyoM ke jor3a se jyAdA huuN| 468 kRSNa kahate haiM, yaha terI bhUla hai, agara tU socatA ho ki maiM kamajora hUM aura iMdriyoM para vaza na pA sakUMgA, to tU galata socatA hai| iMdriyoM para terA vaza hai hI, lekina tUne kabhI ghoSaNA nahIM kI, tUne kabhI smaraNa nahIM kiyA, tUne kabhI samajhA nahIM hai| mAlika tU hai hI, lekina tujhe patA hI nahIM hai ki tU mAlika hai aura apane hAtha setU naukara banA huA hai| dUsarI bAta ve yaha kahate haiM ki iMdriyoM ke pAra mana hai, mana ke pAra buddhi hai, aura buddhi ke pAra vaha hai, jise hama paramAtmA kheN| aura dhyAna rahe, jo jitanA pAra hotA hai, vaha jisake pAra hotA hai, usase jyAdA zaktizAlI hotA hai| eka udAharaNa se samajheM / eka vRkSa hai| usake patte hameM dikhAI par3a rahe haiN| pattoM ke pAra zAkhAeM haiN| zAkhAeM pattoM se jyAdA zaktizAlI haiN| Apa pattoM ko kATa deM, nae patte zAkhAoM meM tatkAla A jaaeNge| Apa zAkhA ko kATeM, to naI zAkhA ko Ane meM bahuta muzkila ho jaaegii| zAkhA pattoM se zaktizAlI hai; vaha pattoM ke pAra hai, pattoM ke pUrva hai, pattoM se pahale hai| pattoM ke prANa zAkhA meM haiM, zAkhA kA prANa pattoM meM nahIM hai / zAkhA ko kATate hI patte saba mara jAeMge; pattoM ko kATane se zAkhA nahIM maratI / patte zAkhA ke binA nahIM ho sakate haiM, zAkhA pattoM ke binA ho sakatI hai| phira zAkhA se aura nIce caleM, to pIMDa hai vRkSa kii| pIMDa | zAkhAoM ke pAra hai| pIMDa zAkhAoM ke binA ho sakatI hai, lekina | zAkhAeM binA pIMDa ke nahIM ho sakatI haiN| aura pIMDa ke nIce caleM, to jar3eM haiN| jar3eM pIMDa ke bhI pAra haiN| pIMDa ko bhI kATa deM, to nae aMkura A jAeMge; lekina jar3oM ko kATa deM, to phira nae aMkura nahIM aaeNge| pIMDa ke binA jar3eM ho sakatI haiM, jar3oM ke binA pIMDa nahIM ho sktii| jo jitanA pAra hai, vaha utanA zaktizAlI hai| jo jitanA Age hai, vaha utanA kamajora hai| jo jitanA pIche hai, vaha utanA zaktizAlI hai| asala meM zaktizAlI ko pIche rakhanA par3atA hai, kyoMki vaha samhAlatA hai| isalie kRSNa kahate haiM, iMdriyoM ke pIche mana hai / mana zaktizAlI hai, arjuna, iMdriyoM se bahuta jyaadaa| isalie agara mana cAhe, to kisI bhI iMdriya ko tatkAla roka sakatA hai| aura jaba mana sakriya
Page #499
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ + vAsanA kI dhUla, cetanA kA darpaNa 4 hotA hai, to koI bhI iMdriya tatkAla ruka jAtI hai| Apake ghara meM Aga lagI hai, Apa rAste se bhAge cale jA rahe haiN| rAste para koI milatA hai; kahatA hai, namaskAra ! Apako dikhAI nahIM par3atA hai| AMkheM pUrI ThIka haiN| namaskAra karatA hai, kAna durusta haiM, sunAI nahIM par3atA hai| Apa bhAge jA rahe haiN| kyoM? mana kahIM aura hai, mana aTakA hai, makAna meM Aga lagI hai| aba yaha vakta namaskAra karane kA nahIM hai aura na logoM ko rAste para dekhane kA hai| kala vaha AdamI milatA hai aura kahatA hai, rAste para mile the Apa | bar3e pAgala jaise mAlUma par3ate the| dekhA, phira bhI Apane dekhA nahIM; sunA, phira bhI Apane javAba nahIM diyaa| bAta kyA hai ? namaskAra kI, Apa kucha bole nahIM ? Apa kahate haiM, na maiMne sunA, na maiMne dekhA / makAna meM Aga lagI thI, mana vahAM thA / agara mana haTa jAe, to iMdriyAM tatkAla bekAra ho jAtI haiN| mana zaktizAlI hai| jahAM mana hai, iMdriyAM vahIM calI jAtI haiN| jahAM iMdriyAM haiM, vahAM mana kA jAnA jarUrI nahIM hai| Apa le jAte haiM, isalie jAtA hai| agara Apa mana kahIM le jAeM, iMdriyoM ko vahAM jAnA hI pdd'egaa| ve kamajora haiM, unakI zakti mana se AtI hai; mana kI zakti iMdriyoM se nahIM aatii| phira kRSNa kahate haiM, mana ke pAra buddhi hai| buddhi jahAM ho, mana ko vahAM jAnA par3atA hai| buddhi jahAM na ho, vahAM mana ko jAne kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| lekina hamArI hAlata ulaTI hai| mana jahAM jAtA hai, vahIM hama buddhi ko le jAte haiN| mana kahatA hai, yaha karo; hama buddhi se kahate haiM ki aba isake lie dalIla do ki kyoM aura kaise kreN| mana batAtA hai karane ke lie aura buddhi sirpha jasTIphikezana khojatI hai / buddhi se hama pUchate haiM ki corI karanA hai, tuma batAo tarka kyA hai ? to buddhi kahatI hai ki saba dhana corI hai| jinake pAsa hai, unakI bhI corI hai| tuma bhI corI karo, harja kyA hai ? hama buddhi se mana kA samarthana khojate haiN| kRSNa kahate haiM, buddhi mana ke pAra hai| hai hI, kyoMki jahAM mana bhI nahIM raha jAtA, vahAM bhI buddhi rahatI hai| rAta jaba Apa gaharI pragAr3ha nidrA meM kho jAte haiM, to mana nahIM raha jaataa| svapna nahIM raha jAte, vicAra nahIM raha jaate| mana gyaa| mana vicAroM kA jor3a hai| lekina subaha uThakara Apa kahate haiM ki rAta bar3A AnaMda rahA, bar3I gaharI nIMda aaii| na svapna Ae, na vicAra utthe| kisako patA calA phira ki Apa gaharI nIMda meM rahe? kisane jAnA, AnaMda thA ? buddhi jaanaa| buddhi mana ke bhI pAra hai| jo samartha haiM, ve buddhi se mana ko calAte haiM, mana se iMdriyoM ko calAte haiN| jo apane sAmarthya ko nahIM pahacAnate aura apane hAtha se asamartha bane haiM, unakI iMdriyAM unake mana ko calAtI haiM, unakA mana unakI buddhi ko calAtA hai| ve zIrSAsana meM jIte haiM; ulaTe khar3e rahate haiN| phira unako agara sArI duniyA ulaTI dikhAI par3atI hai, to isameM kisI kA koI kasUra nahIM hai| maiMne sunA hai-- patA nahIM kahAM taka saca bAta hai, lekina saba saca ho sakatA hai-- maiMne sunA hai ki paMDita neharU eka dina zIrSAsana kara | the apane bagIce meM aura eka gadhA unake baMgale meM ghusa gyaa| eka to rAjanItijJoM ke baMgaloM ke Asa-pAsa gadhoM ke atirikta aura koI jAtA nhiiN| aura AdamI jAtA, to saMtarI roka letA, gadhe ko kyA rokanA ! lekina vaha sAdhAraNa gadhA nahIM thA, vaha bolane vAlA gadhA thaa| kaI gadhe bolate haiM, isameM koI kaThinAI bhI nahIM hai| vaha Akara paMDitajI ke pAsa khar3A ho gyaa| ve kara rahe the zIrSAsana, unako gadhA ulaTA dikhAI pdd'aa| ve bar3e hairAna hue| unhoMne kahA, gadhA, tU ulaTA kyoM hai? usa gadhe ne kahA, paMDitajI ! maiM ulaTA nahIM hUM, Apa zIrSAsana kara rahe haiN| taba to ve ghabar3Akara uThakara khar3e ho ge| unhoMne kahA, tU bolatA bhI hai ! usa gadhe ne kahA, maiM yahI Dara | rahA thA ki kahIM bolane kI vajaha se Apa mujhe milane se inakAra na kara deN| neharUjI ne kahA, bephikra raha / mere pAsa itane gadhe Ate haiM bolate hue ki maiM sunate-sunate AdI ho gayA huuN| tU bephikrI se bola | para neharU ko dikhAI par3A ki gadhA ulaTA hai ! hama sabako bhI jagata ulaTA dikhAI par3atA hai| hama eka bahuta gahare zIrSAsana meM haiN| vaha gaharA zIrSAsana zarIra ke zIrSAsana se bhI | gaharA hai, kyoMki saba ulaTA kiyA huA hai| iMdriyoM kI mAnakara mana cala rahA hai, mana kI mAnakara buddhi cala rahI hai aura buddhi koziza karatI hai ki paramAtmA bhI hamArI mAnakara cale / pattoM kI mAnakara zAkhAeM cala rahI haiM, zAkhAoM kI mAnakara pIMDa cala rahI hai, pIMDa koziza kara rahI hai, jar3eM bhI hamArI mAnakara cleN| aura agara jar3eM nahIM mAnatI, to hama kahate haiM, hoMgI hI nhiiN| agara paramAtmA hamArI nahIM mAnatA, hama kahate haiM, nahIM hai| eka AdamI mere pAsa aayaa| usane kahA, maiM to paramAtmA ko mAnane lgaa| kyA huA, maiMne khaa| usane kahA ki mere lar3ake ko naukarI nahIM lagatI thI, maiMne paramAtmA ko sAta dina kA alTimeTama | diyaa| sAta dina meM naukarI laga jAe to ThIka, anyathA tU nahIM hai| aura laga gii| aura aba maiM mAnane lgaa| maiMne kahA ki tU paramAtmA 469
Page #500
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ gItA darzana bhAga-1 ko mAnane lagA yA paramAtmA tere ko mAnane lagA ? usako bhI manAne kI koziza cala rahI hai| maiMne kahA, agara kala lar3ake kI naukarI chUTa jAe? to usane kahA ki phira mujhe bharosA nahIM rahegA / hama ulaTe cala rahe haiM jIvana ko / kRSNa kahate haiM, iMdriyAM mAneM mana kI, mana mAne buddhi kI, buddhi paramAtmA ke lie samarpita ho, buddhi mAne paramAtmA kI / taba vyaktitva sIdhA, sarala, Rju -- aura taba vyaktitva dhArmika, AdhyAtmika ho pAtA hai| eka aura, eka AkhirI aura / evaM buddheH paraM buddhvA saMstabhyAtmAnamAtmanA / jAhi zatruM mahAbAho kAmarUpaM durAsadam / / 43 / / isa prakAra buddhi se pare apane AtmA ko jAnakara (aura) buddhi ke dvArA mana ko vaza meM karake he mahAbAho, (apanI zakti ko samajhakara isa) durjaya kAmarUpa zatru ko mAra / aM tima zloka hai| kRSNa kahate haiM, apanI zakti ko pahacAnakara, aura apanI zakti paramAtmA kI hI zakti hai, aura apanI parama UrjA ko samajhakara, aura apanI parama UrjA paramAtmA kI hI UrjA hai, iMdriyoM ko vaza meM kara mana se, mana ko vaza meM lA buddhi se aura buddhi kI bAgaDora de de paramAtmA ke hAtha meN| aura phira isa durjaya kAma ke tU bAhara ho jAegA, isa durjaya vAsanA ke tU bAhara ho jaaegaa| isameM do-tIna bAteM bahuta kImata kI haiN| eka to yaha ki kramazaH jo jitanA gaharA hai, utanA hI satyatara hai; aura jo jitanA gaharA hai, utanA hI zaktivAna hai; aura jo jitanA gaharA hai, utanA hI bharose yogya hai, TrasTavardI hai / jo jitanA Upara hai, utanA bharose yogya nahIM hai / lahareM bharose yogya nahIM haiM, sAgara kI gaharAI meM bharosA hai| Upara jo hai, vaha sirpha AvaraNa hai; gahare meM jo hai, vaha AtmA hai| isalie tU Upara ko gahare para mata Aropita kara, gahare ko hI Upara ko saMcAlita karane de | aura eka-eka kadama ve pIche haTAne kI bAta karate haiN| kaise ? iMdriyoM ko mana se / sAdhAraNataH iMdriyAM Adata ke anusAra calatI haiM, mana ke anusAra nahIM, kyoMki mana ke anusAra hamane unheM kabhI calAyA nahIM hotaa| iMdriyAM Adata ke anusAra calatI haiN| ApakA samaya huA, hAtha khIse meM jAegA, sigareTa kA paikeTa nikAla legA, sigareTa nikAla legaa| abhI Apako kucha patA nahIM ki kyA ho rahA hai / hAtha kara rahA hai, ATomaiTika / ho sakatA hai, Apako bilakula khayAla hI na ho| apanI dUsarI dhuna meM lage haiN| mana kucha aura kara | rahA hai, mana kucha aura soca rahA hai| hAtha sigareTa nikAla legA, meM dabA degA, mAcisa jalA legA, Aga lagA degaa| dhuAM khIMcane lageMge, bAhara nikAlane lageMge; aura mana apanA kAma jArI rkhegaa| mana ko isakA patA hI nahIM hai| hAM, mana ko to patA taba cale, jaba khIse meM hAtha DAleM aura paikeTa na ho| taba mana ko patA calatA hai, kyA bAta hai ? paikeTa kahAM hai? anyathA mana kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM | pdd'tii| iMdriyoM se hama itane vazIbhUta hokara jIte haiM ki iMdriyAM jaba ar3acana meM hotI haiM, tabhI mana kI jarUrata par3atI hai| anyathA mana ko ve kahatI haiM ki tuma ArAma karo, tumase koI lenA-denA nahIM hai, hama apanA kAma kara leNge| patA hI nahIM calatA! iMdriyoM ne sArA kAma apane hAtha meM le liyA hai| le liyA hai, kahanA ThIka nahIM, hamane de diyA hai| hamane dhIre-dhIre unheM ATonAmasa sattA de dI hai, kaha diyA hai ki tuma samhAlo yaha kAma | ve samhAla letI haiN| isa sthiti meM mana ko bIca meM lAnA pdd'egaa| abhI mana AtA hai bIca meM, lekina tabhI AtA hai, jaba iMdriyAM ar3acana meM hotI haiN| arthAta iMdriyoM ko jaba sevA kI jarUrata hotI hai, tabhI mana bIca | meM AtA hai| mAlakiyata ke lie kabhI mana ko bIca meM nahIM bulAtIM ve | sevA kI jarUrata hotI hai, ve kahatI haiM, paikeTa nahIM hai sigareTa | kA! jAo, bAjAra se kharIdakara lAo, iMdriyAM kahatI haiM / vaha bAjAra jAtA hai, vaha sigareTa kA paikeTa kharIdakara lAtA hai| nahIM to sigareTa haiM, to ve kahatI haiM, tuma apanA kAma karo, tuma kyoM bIca meM dakhalaMdAjI karate ho, hama apanA kAma kara rahe haiN| hamane sArA kAma apanI iMdriyoM para sauMpa diyA hai, aba ve hameM calAtI rahatI haiN| mana ko bIca meM kaba lAyA jAegA, jaba hama mana ko sirpha sevA ke lie na lAte hoM, mAlakiyata ke lie lAte hoN| agalI bAra jaba khIse meM hAtha jAe, to mana ko lAeM; hAtha se mata nikAleM sigareTa, mana se nikAleM / manaHpUrvaka nikAleM / manaHpUrvaka sigareTa nikAlane kA matalaba hai, jAnate hue nikAleM ki aba maiM sigareTa pIne jA rahA hUM, sigareTa nikAla rahA huuN| jAnate hue muMha meM lagAeM ki aba maiM sigareTa muMha meM lagA rahA huuN| jAnate hue | Aga jalAeM aura jAnate hue ki aba maiM dhuAM bhItara le jAtA aura 470
Page #501
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ vAsanA kI dhUla, bAhara nikAlatA aura maiM bar3A buddhimAna AdamI hUM! paramAtmA hai yA nahIM, isakA vicAra karatA / gItA kA kyA artha hai, isakA hisAba lgaataa| aura aba maiM dhuAM bAhara aura bhItara karane kA kAma kara rahA hUM - IDiyATika, sTupir3a / eka AdamI dhuAM bAhara-bhItara kare, isase sTupiDa aura koI kAma ho sakatA hai ! aba maiM yaha kara rahA hUM, maiM sTupiDa AdamI hUM, aisA samajhakara kreN| buddhimAna mata smjheN| hAlAMki hAlata ulaTI hai| sigareTa pIne vAle jaba sigareTa nahIM pIte, to utane akar3e hue nahIM mAlUma par3ate, jaba pIte haiM taba ve jyAdA akar3a jAte haiN| lagatA hai ki bahuta buddhimAnI kA kAma kara rahe haiN| bar3A koI, koI aisA kAma kara rahe haiM pratibhA kA, jisakA koI hisAba lagAnA muzkila hai| jarUra kahIM bhUla ho rahI hai| thor3A enAlAija kareM, vizleSaNa kareM ki kyA, kara kyA rahe haiM ? dhuAM bAhara-bhItara kara rahe haiM! mazIna bhI kara sakatI hai| isameM buddhimAnI kI kahAM jarUrata AtI hai ? aura jAnate hue kara rahe haiM ki yaha dhuAM kyA karatA hai ! bhalIbhAMti jAnate hue kara rahe haiN| yaha kyA kara rahe haiM? agara eka AdamI apane kamare kursI idhara se uThAkara udhara rakhe, udhara se uThAkara idhara rakhe, to Apa kaheMge, pAgala hai| kyoM ? dhuAM idhara se udhara karanA pAgalapana nahIM hai, to kursI idhara se udhara karanA pAgalapana hai? to dhueM ne aisA kauna-sA puNya karma kiyA hai aura kursI kA aisA kyA pApa hai ! nahIM, manaHpUrvaka kareM, aura karanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| jo bhI iMdriyAM karavAtI hoM, usako pUre manaHpUrvaka, vida phula aveyaranesa, pUre hozapUrvaka kareM ki yaha maiM kara rahA huuN| aura jAnate hue kareM ki maiM kyA kara rahA hUM! aura Apa pAeMge ki iMdriyoM kI zakti mana se kama hotI calI jAegI aura mana kI zakti iMdriyoM para bar3hatI calI jaaegii| phira aisA hI mana ke sAtha buddhi ke dvArA kreN| mana kucha bhI karatA rahatA hai, Apa karane dete haiN| kabhI buddhi ko bIca meM nahIM lAte, jaba taka ki mana ulajha na jaae| Apa karate rahate haiM mana meM / eka AdamI baiThA huA hai apanI kursI para vaha na mAlUma kyA-kyA soca rahA hai ki isa bAra aba madhyAvadhi cunAva meM khar3e ho gae haiM, ilekzana jIta hI ge| abhI madhyAvadhi huA nahIM, lekina ve jIta gae apanI kursI para aba ve dekha rahe haiM, unakA julUsa nikala rahA hai, prosezana nikala rahA hai| aba yaha mana kara rahA hai aura buddhi kahIM nahIM AegI isameM bIca meN| buddhi ko koI matalaba hI nahIM hai; mana ko karane de rahe haiM Apa | buddhi ko hama bhI bIca meM lAte haiN| jaba mana ulajha jaataa| ulajha cetanA kA darpaNa 4 jAtA matalaba yaha ki Apa jaba koI aisI cIja pAte haiM jo mana hala nahIM kara pAtA, koI prAblama khar3A ho jAtA, mana ke bAhara hotA / gAr3I calAe cale jA rahe haiM apanI, sTIariMga hAtha meM lie haiM, sigareTa muMha meM dabI hai; cale jA rahe haiM kAra calAte hue| aura mana ilekzana jIta rahA hai aura yaha saba cala rahA hai| ekadama eksiDeMTa hone kI hAlata A jAtI hai, to mana baMda hotA hai aura buddhi AtI hai| kabhI Apane khayAla kiyA, jaba ekadama se breka lagatA hai, to mana ekadama jhaTake se baMda ho jAtA hai| zvAsa bhI Thahara jAtI hai, vicAra bhI Thahara jAtA hai| tatkAla buddhi A jAtI hai ki usakI | jarUrata par3I; aba yaha mana ke hAtha meM nahIM chor3A jA sakatA itanA khataranAka mAmalA, to buddhi bIca meM A jAtI hai| tatkAla buddhi kucha karatI hai| buddhi ko Apa tabhI bulAte haiM, jaba usakI sevA kI jarUrata hotI hai| anyathA mana apanA karatA rahatA hai| 471 nahIM, buddhi ko bIca meM laaeN| jaba mana cunAva jItane lage, jaba prosezana nikalane lage, taba jarA buddhi ko kaheM ki Ao, dekho, yaha mana kyA kara rahA hai ! yaha maiM kyA kara rahA hUM ! to Apake kitane sapane na bikhara jAeM, aura Apake mana kI kitanI kAmanAeM na gira jAeM, aura mana ke kitane vyartha ke jAla na TUTa jaaeN| aura buddhi bIca meM Ae, to mana ekadama Dara jAtA hai| buddhi bIca meM Ae, to mana kI hAlata vaisI ho jAtI hai, jaise zikSaka kamare meM AtA hai, to baccoM kI ho jAtI hai| ve jaldI apanI-apanI jagaha ThIka-ThAka baiTha gae haiN| saba kAma ThIka ho gayA, koI dUsare kI jagaha para nahIM hai| lekina buddhi ko hama bIca meM Ane nahIM dete| hamAre mana kI hAlata aisI hai jaise... purAne jamAne meM to aisA hotA thA, aba to isase ulaTA hogA, abhI hotA to nahIM, lekina hogA / zikSaka aksara upadravI lar3akoM ko klAsa ke bAhara kara detA thaa| aba Age to aisA hI hogA ki lar3ake aksara upadravI zikSakoM ko klAsa ke bAhara kara deMge, ki Apa bAhara rahie, hama bhItara apane zAMti se haiN| to mana jo hai vaha zikSaka ko, buddhi ko bAhara kie jItA hai| aura mana apanA karatA rahatA hai, vaha jo nAsamajhiyAM kara sakatA hai, karatA hai; kyoMki mana pAsa koI viveka nahIM hai| mana DrImiMga phaikalTI hai, sirpha svapnavAna hai / mana sirpha sapane dekha sakatA, kalpanA kara sakatA, smRtiyAM kara sakatA hai| mana soca nahIM sktaa| mana ke pAsa vicAra kI zakti | vicAra kI zakti buddhi ke pAsa hai| buddhi ko bIca meM lAeM aura mana ke kAmoM ko buddhi ke lie kaheM ki jAgarUka hokara mana ko karane de / mana jo bhI kare, buddhi ko
Page #502
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ 9- gItA darzana bhAga-1-m sadA khar3A rakheM aura kaheM ki dekha, mana kyA kara rahA hai! aura mana | ko de deM parama sattA ke hAtha meN| usI taraha dIna ho jAtA hai, jaise iMdriyAM mana ke Ane se dIna hotI ___ aura kRSNa kahate haiM, he kaunteya, he arjuna, aisA jo apane ko haiN| buddhi ke Ane se mana dIna ho jAtA hai| saMyamita kara letA, vaha vyakti durjaya kAmanA ke pAra ho jAtA hai __ aura yaha jo buddhi hai, isako bhI saba kucha mata sauMpa deM, kyoMki arthAta vaha AtmA ko upalabdha ho jAtA hai| yaha bhI parama nahIM hai| parama to isake pAra hai, jahAM se yaha buddhi bhI merI bAtoM ko itanI zAMti aura prema se sunA, usase bahuta AtI hai| to yaha bhI ho sakatA hai, eka AdamI buddhi se mana ko vaza | anugRhIta hUM aura aMta meM sabake bhItara baiThe paramAtmA ko praNAma meM kara le, mana se iMdriyoM ko vaza meM kara le, lekina buddhi ke vaza meM karatA hUM, mere praNAma svIkAra kreN| ho jAe, to ahaMkAra se bhara jaaegaa| buddhi IgoisTa ho jaaegii| buddhi bahuta IgoisTika hai, buddhi bahuta ahaMkArapUrNa hai| vaha kahegA, maiM jAnatA, saba mujhe patA hai| maiMne mana ko bhI jItA, iMdriyoM ko bhI jItA, aba maiM bilakula hI apanA samrATa ho gayA huuN| to yahAM bhI aTakAva ho jaaegaa| baddhi soca sakatI hai. vicAra sakatI hai| lekina jIvana kA satya agama hai, buddhi kI pakar3a ke bAhara hai| buddhi kitanA hI soce, soca-socakara kitanA hI pAe, phira bhI jIvana eka rahasya hai, eka misTrI hai; aura usake dvAra buddhi se nahIM khulte| hAM, baddhi bhI jaba ulajhatI hai, taba paramAtmA ko yAda karatI hai| lekina jaba taka sulajhI rahatI hai, taba taka kabhI yAda nahIM krtii| dhaMdhA bilakula ThIka cala rahA hai, dukAna ThIka cala rahI hai, paisA ThIka A rahA hai, lAbha ThIka ho rahA hai, gaNita ThIka hala ho rahA hai, vijJAna kI khoja ThIka cala rahI hai-paramAtmA kI koI yAda nahIM aatii| Apane khayAla kiyA, jaba dukha meM par3atI hai buddhi, taba paramAtmA kI yAda AtI hai| jaba ulajhatI hai, jaba lagatA hai, apane se aba kyA hogaa| patnI maratI hai aura DAkTara kahate haiM ki basa yahIM meDikala sAiMsa kA aMta A gyaa| aba hama kucha kara nahIM skte| jo hama kara sakate the, vaha hama kara cuke| jo hama kara sakate haiM, vaha hama kara rahe haiN| lekina aba hamAre hAtha meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| taba ekadama hAtha jur3a jAte haiM ki he bhagavAna! tU kahAM hai? lekina abhI taka kahAM thA bhagavAna ? yaha DAkTara kI buddhi thaka gaI, apanI buddhi thaka gaI, aba bhagavAna hai| nahIM, itane se nahIM clegaa| jaba buddhi hAratI hai, taba samarpaNa kA koI majA nhiiN| hAre hue samarpaNa kA koI artha hai? jaba buddhi jItatI hai aura jaba sukha caraNoM para loTatA hai aura jaba lagatA hai, saba saphala ho rahA hai, saba ThIka ho rahA hai, bilakula saba sahI hai, taba jo AdamI paramAtmA ko smaraNa karatA hai, usakI buddhi paramAtmA ke lie samarpita hokara paramAtmA ke vaza meM ho jAtI hai| iMdriyoM ko deM mana ke hAtha meM, mana ko deM buddhi ke hAtha meM, buddhi 1472
Page #503
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo - eka paricaya buddhatva kI pravAhamAna dhArA meM ozo eka nayA prAraMbha haiM, lge| vidyArthiyoM ke bIca ve 'AcArya rajanIza' ke nAma se ve atIta kI kisI bhI dhArmika paraMparA yA zrRMkhalA kI kar3I nahIM atizaya lokapriya the| haiN| ozo se eka naye yuga kA zubhAraMbha hotA hai aura unake | | vizvavidyAlaya ke apane nau sAloM ke adhyApana-kAla ke sAtha hI samaya do suspaSTa khaMDoM meM vibhAjita hotA hai: daurAna ve pUre bhArata meM bhramaNa bhI karate rhe| prAyaH 60-70 hajAra ozo-pUrva tathA osho-pshcaat| kI saMkhyA meM zrotA unakI sabhAoM meM upasthita hote| ve ozo ke Agamana se eka naye manuSya kA, eka naye jagata AdhyAtmika jana-jAgaraNa kI eka lahara phailA rahe the| unakI kA, eka naye yuga kA sUtrapAta huA hai, jisakI AdhArazilA vANI meM aura unakI upasthiti meM vaha jAdU thA, vaha sugaMdha thI, atIta ke kisI dharma meM nahIM hai, kisI dArzanika vicAra-paddhati jo kisI pAra ke loka se AtI hai| meM nahIM hai| ozo sadyaHsnAta dhArmikatA ke prathama puruSa haiM, sana 1966 meM ozo ne vizvavidyAlaya ke prAdhyApaka pada sarvathA anUThe saMbuddha rahasyadarzI haiN| se tyAgapatra de diyA tAki astitva ne jisa parama bhagavattA kA . madhyapradeza ke kucavAr3A gAMva meM 11 disaMbara 1931 ko khajAnA una para luTAyA hai use ve pUrI mAnavatA ko bAMTa sakeM janme ozo kA bacapana kA nAma rajanIza candramohana thaa| aura eka naye manuSya ko janma dene kI prakriyA meM samagrataH laga unhoMne jIvana ke prAraMbhika kAla meM hI eka nirbhIka svataMtra skeN| ozo kA yaha nayA manuSya 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka aisA AtmA kA paricaya diyaa| khataroM se khelanA unheM prItikara thaa| manaSya hai jo jorabA kI bhAMti bhautika jIvana kA parA AnaMda 100 phITa UMce pala se kada kara barasAta meM uphanatI nadI ko manAnA jAnatA hai aura jo gautama baddha kI bhAMti mauna hokara taira kara pAra karanA unake lie sAdhAraNa khela thaa| yuvA ozo dhyAna meM utarane meM bhI sakSama hai-aisA manuSya jo bhautika aura ne apanI alaukika buddhi tathA dRr3hatA se paMDita-purohitoM, | AdhyAtmika, donoM taraha se samRddha hai| 'z2orabA di buddhA' eka mullA-pAdariyoM, saMta-mahAtmAoM-jo svAnubhava ke binA hI | samagra va avibhAjita manuSya hai| isa naye manuSya ke binA pRthvI bhIr3a ke aguvA bane baiThe the-kI mUr3hatAoM aura pAkhaMDoM kA | kA koI bhaviSya zeSa nahIM hai| pardAphAza kiyaa| sana 1970 meM ozo baMbaI meM rahane ke lie A gye| aba __21 mArca 1953 ko ikkIsa varSa kI Ayu meM ozo pazcima se satya ke khojI bhI, jo akelI bhautika samRddhi se saMbodhi (parama jAgaraNa) ko upalabdha hue| saMbodhi ke saMbaMdha meM Uba cuke the aura jIvana ke kinhIM aura gahare rahasyoM ko jAnane ve kahate haiM: 'aba maiM kisI bhI prakAra kI khoja meM nahIM huuN| aura samajhane ke lie utsuka the, una taka pahuMcane lge| ozo astitva ne apane samasta dvAra mere lie khola diye haiN|' | ne unheM dezanA dI ki agalA kadama dhyAna hai| dhyAna hI jIvana meM una dinoM ve jabalapura ke eka kAleja meM darzanazAstra ke | sArthakatA ke phUloM ke khilane meM sahayogI siddha hogaa| vidyArthI the| saMbodhi ghaTita hone ke pazcAta bhI unhoMne apanI | isI varSa sitaMbara meM, manAlI (himAlaya) meM Ayojita zikSA jArI rakhI aura sana 1957 meM sAgara vizvavidyAlaya se | apane eka zivira meM ozo ne nava-saMnyAsa meM dIkSA denA prAraMbha darzanazAstra meM prathama zreNI meM prathama (golDameDalisTa) raha kara kiyaa| isI samaya ke AsapAsa ve AcArya rajanIza se bhagavAna ema.e. kI upAdhi prApta kii| isake pazcAta ve jabalapura zrI rajanIza ke rUpa meM jAne jAne lge| vizvavidyAlaya meM darzanazAstra ke prAdhyApaka pada para kArya karane sana 1974 meM ve apane bahuta se saMnyAsiyoM ke sAtha pUnA | 473/
Page #504
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam gItA darzana bhAga-1 AM A gaye jahAM zrI rajanIza Azrama' kI sthApanA huii| pUnA Ane | | mila-jula kara apane sadguru ke sAnnidhya meM AnaMda aura utsava ke bAda unake prabhAva kA dAyarA vizvavyApI hone lgaa| ke vAtAvaraNa meM eka anUThe nagara ke sRjana ko yathArtha rUpa de rahe zrI rajanIza Azrama pUnA meM pratidina apane pravacanoM meM the| zIghra hI yaha nagara rajanIzapurama nAma se saMyukta rAjya ozo ne mAnava-cetanA ke vikAsa ke hara pahalU ko ujAgara amarIkA kA eka nigamIkRta (inkAporeTeDa) zahara bana gyaa| kiyaa| buddha, mahAvIra, kRSNa, ziva, zAMDilya, nArada, jIsasa ke | kiMtu kaTTarapaMthI IsAI dharmAdhIzoM ke dabAva meM va rAjanItijJoM ke sAtha hI sAtha bhAratIya adhyAtma-AkAza ke aneka nihita svArthavaza prAraMbha se hI kamyUna ke isa prayoga ko naSTa nakSatroM-AdizaMkarAcArya, gorakha, kabIra, nAnaka, malUkadAsa, karane ke lie amarIkA kI saMghIya, rAjya aura sthAnIya sarakAreM raidAsa, dariyAdAsa, mIrA Adi para unake hajAroM pravacana upalabdha hara saMbhava prayAsa kara rahI thiiN| haiN| jIvana kA aisA koI bhI AyAma nahIM hai jo unake pravacanoM se | / jaise acAnaka eka dina ozo mauna ho gaye the vaise hI asparzita rahA ho| yoga, taMtra, tAo, jhena, hasIda, sUphI jaisI | | | acAnaka aktUbara 1984 meM unhoMne punaH pravacana denA prAraMbha kara vibhinna sAdhanA-paraMparAoM ke gUr3ha rahasyoM para unhoMne savistAra diyaa| jIvana-satyoM ke itane spaSTavAdI va mukhara vivecanoM se prakAza DAlA hai| sAtha hI rAjanIti, kalA, vijJAna, manovijJAna, | nihita svArthoM kI jar3eM aura bhI caramarAne lgii| . darzana, zikSA, parivAra, samAja, garIbI, janasaMkhyA-visphoTa, ___ aktUbara 1985 meM amarIkI sarakAra ne ozo para paryAvaraNa tathA saMbhAvita paramANu yuddha ke va usase bhI bar3hakara | | ApravAsa-niyamoM ke ullaMghana ke 35 managaDhaMta Aropa lgaae| eDsa mahAmArI ke vizva-saMkaTa jaise aneka viSayoM para bhI binA kisI giraphtArI-vAraMTa ke ozo ko baMdUkoM kI noka para unakI krAMtikArI jIvana-daSTi upalabdha hai| | hirAsata meM le liyA gyaa| 12 dinoM taka unakI jamAnata ziSyoM aura sAdhakoM ke bIca die gae unake ye pravacana svIkAra nahIM kI gayI aura unake hAtha-paira meM hathakar3I va chaha sau pacAsa se bhI adhika pustakoM ke rUpa meM prakAzita ho / ber3iyAM DAla kara unheM eka jela se dUsarI jela meM ghumAte hue cuke haiM aura tIsa se adhika bhASAoM meM anuvAdita ho cuke haiN| | porTalaiMDa (oregaeNna) le jAyA gyaa| isa prakAra, jo yAtrA kula ve kahate haiM. "merA saMdeza koI siddhAMta. koI ciMtana nahIM hai| | pAMca ghaMTe kI hai vaha ATha dina meM pUrI kI gyii| jela meM unake merA saMdeza to rUpAMtaraNa kI eka kImiyA. eka vijJAna hai|" | zarIra ke sAtha bahuta durvyavahAra kiyA gayA aura yahIM saMghIya ___ ozo apane AvAsa se dina meM kevala do bAra bAhara | sarakAra ke adhikAriyoM ne unheM 'theliyama' nAmaka dhIme asara Ate-prAtaH pravacana dene ke lie aura saMdhyA samaya satya kI | vAlA jahara diyaa| yAtrA para nikale hae sAdhakoM ko mArgadarzana evaM naye premiyoM ko 14 navaMbara 1985 ko amarIkA chor3a kara ozo bhArata saMnyAsa-dIkSA dene ke lie| | lauTa aaye| yahAM kI tatkAlIna sarakAra ne bhI unheM samUce vizva sana 1980 meM kaTTarapaMthI hiMdU samudAya ke eka sadasya | se alaga-thalaga kara dene kA parA prayAsa kiyaa| taba ozo dvArA unakI hatyA kA prayAsa bhI unake eka pravacana ke daurAna | | nepAla cale gye| nepAla meM bhI unheM adhika samaya taka rukane kiyA gyaa| kI anumati nahIM dI gyii| ___ acAnaka zArIrika rUpa se bImAra ho jAne se 1981 kI | pharavarI 1986 meM ozo vizva-bhramaNa ke lie nikale vasaMta Rtu meM ve mauna meM cale gye| cikitsakoM ke parAmarza para jisakI zuruAta unhoMne grIsa se kI, lekina amarIkA ke usI varSa jana meM unheM amarIkA le jAyA gyaa| unake amarIkI dabAva ke aMtargata 21 dezoM ne yA to unheM deza se niSkAsita ziSyoM ne oregaeNna rAjya ke madhya bhAga meM 64.000 ekaDa jamIna | kiyA yA phira deza meM praveza kI anumati hI nahIM dii| ina kharIdI thI jahAM unhoMne ozo ko rahane ke lie AmaMtrita | | tathAkathita svataMtra va lokatAMtrika dezoM meM grIsa, iTalI, kiyaa| dhIre-dhIre yaha ardha-registAnI jagaha eka phUlate-phalate | | sviTjaralaiMDa, svIDana, greTa briTena, pazcima jarmanI, hAlaiMDa, kamyUna meM parivartita hotI gii| vahAM lagabhaga 5,000 premI mitra kanADA, jamAikA aura spena pramukha the| 474
Page #505
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ im- ozo-eka paricaya -m ozo julAI 1986 meM bambaI aura janavarI 1987 meM pUnA vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" kI sabhA meM Adhe ghaMTe ke liye upasthita ke apane Azrama meM lauTa Ae, jo aba ozo kamyUna | hote rhe| iMTaranezanala ke nAma se jAnA jAtA hai| yahAM ve punaH apanI | 17 janavarI ko ve sabhA meM kevala namaskAra karake vApasa krAMtikArI zailI meM apane pravacanoM se paMDita-purohitoM aura | cale ge| 18 janavarI ko "ozo vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" kI rAjanetAoM ke pAkhaMDoM va mAnavatA ke prati unake SaDyaMtroM kA | sAMdhya-sabhA meM unake nijI cikitsaka svAmI prema amRto ne pardAphAza karane lge| | sUcanA dI ki ozo ke zarIra kA darda itanA bar3ha gayA hai ki ve isI bIca bhArata sahita sArI duniyA ke buddhijIvI varga va | hamAre bIca nahIM A sakate, lekina ve apane kamare meM hI sAta samAcAra mAdhyamoM ne ozo ke prati gaira-pakSapAtapUrNa va vidhAyaka | baje se hamAre sAtha dhyAna meM baittheNge| dUsare dina 19 janavarI ciMtana kA rukha apnaayaa| choTe-bar3e sabhI prakAra ke | 1990 ko sAyaM pAMca baje ozo zarIra chor3a kara mahAprayANa kara samAcArapatroM va patrikAoM meM aksara unake amRta-vacana | | gye| isakI ghoSaNA sAMdhya-sabhA meM kI gyii| ozo kI icchA athavA unake saMbaMdha meM lekha va samAcAra prakAzita hone lge| ke anurUpa, usI sAMdhya-sabhA meM unakA zarIra gautama di buddhA deza ke adhikAMza pratiSThita saMgItajJa, nartaka, sAhityakAra, | | ADiToriyama meM dasa minaTa ke lie lAkara rakhA gyaa| dasa kavi va zAyara ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala meM aksara Ane lge| hajAra ziSyoM aura premiyoM ne unakI AkhirI vidAI kA utsava manuSya kI cira-AkAMkSita uTopiyA kA sapanA sAkAra dekha kara | saMgIta-nRtya, bhAvAtireka aura mauna meM mnaayaa| phira unakA unheM apanI hI AMkhoM para vizvAsa na hotaa| zarIra dAhakriyA ke lie le jAyA gyaa| 26 disaMbara 1988 ko ozo ne apane nAma ke Age se | 21 janavarI 1990 ke pUrvAhna meM unake asthi-phUla kA 'bhagavAna' saMbodhana haTA diyaa| 27 pharavarI 1989 ko ozo kalaza mahotsavapUrvaka kamyUna meM lAkara cyAMgtsa haoNla meM nirmita kamyUna iMTaranezanala ke buddha sabhAgAra meM sAMdhya-pravacana ke saMgamaramara ke samAdhi bhavana meM sthApita kiyA gyaa| samaya unake 10,000 ziSyoM va premiyoM ne ekamata se apane ozo kI samAdhi para svarNa akSaroM meM aMkita hai: pyAre sadguru ko 'ozo' nAma se pukArane kA nirNaya liyaa| ___ aktUbara 1985 meM jela meM amarIkA kI rIgana sarakAra OSHO dvArA ozo ko theliyama nAmaka dhImA asara karane vAlA jahara Never Born diye jAne evaM unake zarIra ko prANaghAtaka reDiezana se gujAre Never Died jAne ke kAraNa unakA zarIra taba se niraMtara asvastha rahane lagA Only Visited this thA aura bhItara se kSINa hotA calA gyaa| isake bAvajUda ve Planet Earth between ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, pUnA ke gautama di buddhA Dec 11 1931-Jan 19 1990 ADiToriyama meM 10 apraila 1989 taka pratidina saMdhyA dasa hajAra ziSyoM, khojiyoM aura premiyoM kI sabhA meM pravacana dete rahe dhyAna aura sRjana kA yaha anUThA nava-saMnyAsa upavana, aura unheM dhyAna meM DubAte rhe| isake bAda ke agale kaI mahIne | ozo kamyUna, ozo kI videha-upasthiti meM Aja pUrI duniyA unakA zArIrika kaSTa bar3ha gyaa| | ke lie eka aisA prabala cuMbakIya AkarSaNa-keMdra banA huA hai ____ 17 sitaMbara 1989 se punaH gautama di buddhA ADiToriyama | ki yahAM niraMtara naye-naye loga Atma-rUpAMtaraNa ke lie A meM hara zAma kevala Adhe ghaMTe ke lie Akara ozo mauna rahe haiM tathA ozo kI saghana-jIvaMta upasthiti meM avagAhana kara darzana-satsaMga ke saMgIta aura mauna meM sabako DubAte rhe| isa baiThaka ko unhoMne "ozo vhAiTa roba bradarahuDa" nAma diyaa| ozo 16 janavarI 1990 taka pratidina saMdhyA sAta baje "ozo haiN| 4751
Page #506
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Page #507
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada IzAvAsya upaniSada nirvANa upaniSada Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra ) kRSNa gItA-darzana (ATha bhAgoM meM aThAraha adhyAya) kRSNa-smRti mahAvIra mahAvIra vANI (do bhAgoM meM) jina sUtra (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIraH merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhari dIn hIM cadariyA ozo kA hindI sAhitya buddha esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM ) lAotse tAo upaniSada (chaha bhAgoM meM) kabIra suno bhaI sAdho kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare | arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha sa amI jharata bigasata kaMvala | suMdaradA hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina dAdU sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa palaTU ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra 477
Page #508
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Om gItA darzana bhAga-1-m malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM) anya rahasyadarzI bhakti -sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) pada dhuMgharU bAMdha (mIrA) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI cuseM (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa (raidAsa) jharata dasahuM disa motI (gulAla) jarathustraH nAcatA-gAtA masIhA (jarathustra) rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI | sAheba mila sAheba bhaye | jo bolaiM to harikathA | bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA | jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApuI gaI hirAya bahutere haiM ghATa kopaleM phira phUTa AIM | phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI phira amarita kI bUMda par3I ceti sake to ceti | kyA sovai tU bAvarI eka eka kadama cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra | nayA manuSyaH bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA satyam zivam suMdaram raso vaisaH saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetAH mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI 478
Page #509
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ Sam- ozo kA hindI sAhitya -m hari OM tatsat eka mahAna cunautIH manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam neti-neti maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjali yoga-sUtra (pAMca bhAgoM meM) jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA taMtra saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (pAMca bhAgoM meM) sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha dhyAna-sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) vicAra-patra krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa patra-saMkalana aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla | rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja bodha-kathA miTTI ke dIye 479
Page #510
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo TAimsa... vizva kA ekamAtra zubha samAcAra-patra ozo TAimsa hiMdI saMskaraNa aMgrejI saMskaraNa eka varSa meM 12 aMka eka prati kA mUlya 15 rupaye 48 rupaye vArSika zulka 150 rupaye 480 rupaye ozo ke saMbaMdha meM samasta jAnakArI hetu saMparka sUtra: ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, puNe 411001 phona: 0212-628562 OSHO MEST
Page #511
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ . aura duniyA ke aneka-aneka graMthoM meM adabhuta satya haiM, lekina gItA viziSTa hai, aura usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki vaha dharmazAstra kama, manasa- zAstra, sAikolAjI jyAdA hai| usameM kore sTeTameMTsa nahIM haiM ki Izvara hai aura AtmA hai| usameM koI dArzanika vaktavya nahIM haiM; koI dArzanika tarka nahIM haiN| gItA manuSya jAti kA pahalA manovijJAna hai; vaha pahalI sAikolAjI hai| isalie usake mUlya kI bAta hI aura hai| agara merA vaza cale, to kRSNa ko manovijJAna kA pitA maiM kahanA caahuuNgaa| ve pahale vyakti haiM, jo duvidhAgrasta citta, mAiMDa ina kAMphlikTa, saMtApagrasta mana, khaMDa-khaMDa TUTe hue saMkalpa ko akhaMDa aura iMTigreTa karane kI... kaheM ki ve pahale AdamI haiM, jo sAiko-enAlisisa kA, manasa-vizleSaNa kA upayoga karate haiN| sirpha manasa-vizleSaNa kA hI nahIM, balki sAtha hI eka aura dUsarI bAta kA bhI, manasa-saMzleSaNa kA bhI, sAiko-siMthIsisa kA bhii| to kRSNa sirpha phrAyaDa kI taraha manovizleSaka nahIM haiM; ve saMzleSaka bhI haiN| ve mana kI khoja hI nahIM karate ki kyA-kyA khaMDa haiM usake ! ve isakI bhI khoja karate haiM ki vaha kaise akhaMDa, iMDivijuezana ko upalabdha ho; arjuna kaise akhaMDa ho jAe! -ozo
Page #512
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
________________ ozo kI vANI Aja saMpUrNa saMsAra ke lie mArgadarzaka siddha ho sakatI hai, sabake lie jIvana-darzana prastuta kara sakatI hai| lekina kaba? taba, jaba hama use kriyAnvita karane kA sAhasa kara skeN| yaha ciMtana vyavahArya hai| dainaMdina jIvana meM, rojamarrA ke jIvana meM upayogI __ hai| isake dvArA hI ekatA, ekAtmatA, zAMti aura sadabhAva prakaTa ho sakate haiN| saMsAra Aja ina upadezoM ko apanAne kI sthiti meM hai| yaha vyavahAra ke dvArA karanA hogA, bAtoM se nhiiN| yahI isa yuga kI mAMga hai| yahI Aja kI mAMga hai| -nAnAjI dezamukha A REBEL BOOK ISBN 81-7261-062-9